《Simplified Beast Evolution Path》 Chapter 1 ¡°327 years ago, a strange phenomenon affected the entire world and caused countless creatures to mutate and give birth to numerous Beasts! ¡°100 years later, humans were the Beasts¡¯ prey and were constantly oppressed. However, it was also at this time that Beastmasters suddenly appeared. ¡°Those who have awakened their Beastmaster talent can make a pact with the Beasts. ¡°With that, mankind could survive and build cities one after another. ¡°Today was the most important day in your life. It will decide your fate!¡± The academy director¡¯s voice was loud and excited. Facing the two hundred-plus students on the field, he gave a speech about the sacred duty of a Beastmaster. Su Bai stood in the crowd, clenched his fists, and felt even more excited. ¡®Somehow, I was transmigrated to this world. Now, I¡¯m finally going to awaken my Beastmaster talent,¡¯ Su Bai thought. That¡¯s right. Su Bai was a transmigrator. He used to be an ordinary college student in his world, living an ordinary life. One day, Su Bai was hit by a truck and then transmigrated to another world. After coming to this world, Su Bai studied hard for dozens of years because hehad been waiting for this moment. The Beastmasters had a relatively high status in this world. At the same time, it was a cruel reality, and not everyone could become a Beastmaster. To become a Beastmaster, one had to awaken their talent in Beastmastering through a ceremony at sixteen. That was the only way to become a Beastmaster and then enroll in a unique academy to receive training. As for the students who did not become Beastmasters¡­ The person was destined to live at the bottom of society. ¡°The awakening ceremony is about to begin. You are reminded to be silent from now on. ¡°Close your eyes and let your heart be as still as water¡­ Feel everything that you can touch,¡± said the director. The ceremony officially began, and the youngsters eagerly closed their eyes. In a short while, the noises in the surrounding instantly fell silent. None of the youngsters dared to be careless as this was a significant turning point in their lives. The instructors were walking among the crowd. Soon, there were a few glimmers of light. It was a sign of the Beastmaster¡¯s talent awakened! As time passed, the youngsters who had awakened their Beastmaster talent cheered in joy and began looking forward to their future life as a Beastmaster. On the other hand, the people still sitting on the ground with their eyes closed were highly anxious. Su Bai closed his eyes and had no other thoughts. Then, Su Bai suddenly felt a warmth in his cinnabar field, and a white light flashed across his eyes. ¡°Here it comes!¡± said Su Bai. B-grade talent: Battle Up Su Bai was overjoyed. Only by awakening the Beastmaster talent could one control their own fate, and one wouldn¡¯t need to live in the shadow of a beast all day. Suddenly, a cold and ethereal voice sounded in his mind before Su Bai could open his eyes. Beep! Unknown energy detected. Began fusing¡­ Fusion complete! Beep! The system has been activated. Began binding with the Divine-grade Simplification System¡­ Binding complete! Su Bai took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help but get excited. ¡®The system¡­ It¡¯s finally here! I had been transmigrated for decades, and I finally did it!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai opened his eyes and saw no one around him. He realized that the awakening ceremony had taken him a long time. Previously, this place was filled with many people of the same age. And now, including him, there were only sixteen youngsters left. ¡°Not bad. The last batch of awakened candidates is decided,¡± said the director. The instructor looked at Su Bai and smiled with satisfaction. Out of more than 200 youngsters, only 16 were awakened. This was a cruel world indeed! However, the benefits of being a Beastmaster were absolute under the backdrop of cruelty. Not only could they step into the upper-class society, but they could also control their destinies in this precarious world. Just then, Su Bai saw a pure white leopard beside the instructor. Su Bai was looking at it out of curiosity, but he didn¡¯t expect an information panel to appear. Name: Snowpard Level: Lower-3 Bronze Potential: Mid-5 Bronze Talent: Nimble (Normal) Element: None Nature: Gentle Affinity: 91 Skills: Charge (F-level), Swift Move (E-level), Heavy Strike (F-level) ¡®This is a function that comes with the system?!¡¯ Su Bai wondered. Su Bai rubbed his eyes. He made a bold guess after ensuring he did not see things. At the same time, the director had begun to spread the information to the last batch of awakened students. ¡°First of all, I¡¯d like to congratulate all of you. You¡¯ve obtained the qualifications to become a Beastmaster. ¡°But don¡¯t be happy too early! The world of Beastmasters isn¡¯t as simple as you thought. This is only the beginning! ¡°You will choose your first ever Beast egg in a while.¡± The director added solemnly, ¡°The most important thing in choosing a Beast egg is its affinity. The higher the affinity, the more compatible you are with the Beast. In the future, it will greatly boost its strength during battle or training.¡± As he spoke, the director pointed at his Snowpard. ¡°Everyone can take a look at my Beast. It¡¯s my partner who has gone through life and death with me. ¡°Even if its strength is average, it¡¯s not afraid of facing a Beast of Mid-4 Bronze! ¡°A qualified Beastmaster definitely won¡¯t judge solely based on a Beast¡¯s level. ¡°At the same time, the more talented you are, the more Beasts will be willing to form a pact with you, and the higher its affinity will be.¡± Everyone was envious looking at the Snowpard next to the director. Su Bai saw it the most clearly. ¡®A Beast of 91 affinities. No wonder the director was so proud and excited when he talked about it.¡¯ Su Bai thought. After that, everyone followed the director to a large warehouse. As soon as they entered the warehouse, Beast eggs of various sizes and colors were in sight, dazzling everyone. ¡°These are the Beast eggs you can choose from.¡± As the director spoke, he continued to explain, ¡°All the Beast eggs in this area have been appraised, and their species and potential are evident. They are very suitable for beginners. ¡°Of course, you¡¯re the last batch to enter, so there¡¯s nothing good for you to choose from. ¡°However, if you want to choose an unappraised Beast egg, you must be mentally prepared. No one saves you from your willfulness and mistakes!¡± the director warned sternly. ¡°Sir! My family has already prepared a Beast egg for me.¡± An exquisitely dressed young man in silk stood out and said. the director nodded. The surrounding youngsters all looked at the young man in silk with envy. The Beast eggs that could be prepared in advance were bound to have an evident pedigree already and better potential options. The commoner students had no choice. They could only choose the Beast eggs from the warehouse provided by the school. ¡°You can start choosing now. Remember what I said, when you encounter a Beast egg with a low affinity, you can not force it to form the pact.¡± the director reminded them again, ¡± You¡¯ll only be at a disadvantage if you force it.¡± As soon as the director finished speaking, everyone began to run toward the Beast eggs on the shelves. Chapter 2 A youngster walked before a Beast egg and touched it with his finger. ¡°Ouch¡­ Something poked me?!¡± The youngster said in surprise. ¡°This is a sign of low affinity.¡± the director walked to the youngster¡¯s side. He explained to everyone with a smile, ¡°Affinity is a very simple and mysterious thing. Some Beasts can sense your talent and obey you. ¡°Others recognized your strength through the Beast egg. ¡°Some are completely unpredictable. So, it all depends on your fate!¡± None of the youngsters were official Beastmasters yet, and they needed to be stronger. Therefore, the youngsters could only rely on their talent or fate. The Beasts¡¯ levels were categorized into Iron, Bronze, Silver, Gold, Platinum, Diamond, and so on. Each level was further sub-categorized into Lower 1-3, Mid 4-6, Upper 7-9, and High-10. It was the same for the Beastmaster¡¯s level. Since everyone was new to being a Beastmaster, their first Beast had to be treated cautiously. This was because the Beasts had a limit to their potential growth value. The higher the Beasts¡¯ potential, the easier it would be to raise. If the Beast¡¯s potential was low, it was challenging to raise and required several or even dozens of times more resources for its potential. It was an utterly thankless effort. That was why no one dared to choose the eggs that had yet to be appraised. Instead, they decided on the Beast eggs in the appraised area. The Beast eggs in the warehouse were dazzling. Su Bai wandered around and found that the system could help him see the information panel of the appraised Beast egg. Name: Aquaguar Egg Lineage: None Stage: Mid Bronze Talent: Starter Aqua-type (Normal) Element: Water, Mammal Nature: Timid Affinity: 100 Without the help of the system interface, all Su Bai could see were question marks, and only the name was displayed. At the same time, compared to the Beast egg that had been appraised, the interface given by the system also showed its personality and talent. Ordinary appraisers could only see the stages and elements. It had to be said the system had brought Su Bai so much convenience. ¡®But¡­ Isn¡¯t this affinity a little off? Why is it at 100?¡¯ Su Bai wondered. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and looked at another Beast egg. On the interface, it shows¡­ 100 affinity! ¡°What the heck?!¡± said Su Bai as his eyes widened. ¡®Incredible! The system can tell the affinity of the eggs.¡¯ Su Bai thought. There were more than 2,000 Beast eggs in the warehouse that had been appraised. They were all arranged in one area, and all the students except Su Bai were picking from them. More than 10,000 eggs had yet to be appraised in the other areas. They were the last batch of students to complete their awakening, so they were also the last batch to enter the warehouse. Therefore, the Beast eggs appraised in the warehouse were all at the Iron level. Only one Bronze level could be found. After all, they had all been taken by the people before them. But Su Bai didn¡¯t worry at all. He was at an advantage as he could see each Beast egg¡¯s information. Thus, Su Bai headed straight to the unappraised area and began to check the Beast eggs one after another. ¡°Look, there¡¯s an idiot over there.¡± A youngster saw this and immediately laughed with the people around him. ¡°There are idiots like that every year, and in the end, they worked for nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Does Su Bai really think he¡¯s the chosen one? I hope he doesn¡¯t run home crying if he gets a Weederpillar later.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that might happen.¡± Everyone immediately broke out in laughter. The Weederpillars they talked about were the weakest and the most numerous Beasts. The Weederpillars highest potential value was only Lower-3 Iron. When the appraisers found the Weederpillars, they would be directly cast aside. ¡°Huh?¡± the director also noticed Su Bai¡¯s figure and frowned. The director had already explained the situation clearly. There were still students who dared to choose an unappraised Beast egg. However, the director was only a guide. He had no reason or responsibility to interfere with the student¡¯s choice. the director had received news a few days ago that the academy had obtained an Upper Platinum Beast egg this year, which was placed in the warehouse. The academy did not disclose this matter, and the director would not tell the students either. After all, an Upper Platinum Beast egg could make countless people go crazy and make stupid choices. Time passed by. After the students found the Beast eggs they wanted, they left the warehouse and waited at the entrance. The night had covered the sky. Everyone was finally impatient. The students held the Beast egg in their hands with tense faces. Everyone was waiting there except for one person. It was Su Bai, who was still wandering around the warehouse. ¡°How much longer does he have to choose? Is that kid dumb or what?¡± A teenager finally couldn¡¯t help but complain, ¡°It¡¯s already been almost two hours. Does he still have to look through every single Beast egg? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing he might be¡­ lack of affinity?¡± Someone guessed. That youngster said that because he had been rejected more than 30 times in the appraised eggs area before he finally picked a Beast egg. For that reason, he was even given the title of a hateful kid. ¡°Who cares what his reason is? If he makes us wait any longer, I¡¯ll go and drag him out!¡± An irascible teenager said in a bad mood. ¡°Sir, please go and talk to that guy. Is he going to let us wait until tomorrow?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not waste any more time. We still have to form the pact.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± The continuous complaints caused everyone to become restless. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look. Wait here, all of you,¡± the director said sullenly. In the warehouse, Su Bai was holding a Beast egg with white and blue colors and was carefully examining it. Su Bai spent two hours checking all the unappraised Beast eggs in the warehouse. Finally, Su Bai found a Beast egg with the highest potential. Name: Bearen egg Lineage: Bear Potential: Upper Platinum Talent: Thunderstorm (Outstanding) Element: Electric Nature: Combative Affinity: 100 The Beast has an Upper Platinum potential value, plus a combative nature! It comes with an outstanding Thunderstorm talent. Talents were divided into six levels: Normal, Great, Outstanding, Epic, Legendary, and Mythical. Not only was the Bearen egg the one with the highest potential value in the warehouse, but even its innate talent was also one of the best. After checking more than 10,000 Beast eggs, Su Bai didn¡¯t even see a few with outstanding talent. That proved Beasts with outstanding talents were rare. At that moment, the director strode over and asked with an affronted tone, ¡°Su Bai, have you made up your mind yet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made my choice, sir. This one.¡± Su Bai replied with satisfaction while holding the Bearen egg. Hearing that, the director finally heaved a sigh of relief. If this dragged on, he would not be able to explain it to the students outside. The two of them left the warehouse. But when Su Bai came out, he found that everyone was looking at him with unfriendly eyes. Chapter 3 ¡°Look, the big shot has finally come out. I wonder what divine Beast you¡¯ve chosen. Come, show it to us.¡± a teenager said mockingly. Everyone was not in a good mood now, so naturally they wouldn¡¯t be nice to Su Bai. ¡°A divine Beast? I think it¡¯s definitely a Weederpillar!¡± ¡°Hahaha, how can you still have the face to stay in the academy after forming a pact with a Weederpillar?¡± ¡°Enough nonsense. Let¡¯s hurry up and form the pact.¡± The others were already getting impatient. Seeing that, the director led everyone to the Incubator Chamber and began to hatch the Beasts one by one. Most Beast eggs in the warehouse had their growth rate sealed after hatch to prevent them from suddenly hatching and missing the opportunity to form a pact. After forming the pact in the Incubator Chamber, the seal could be lifted. Also, the Beasts could be given a nickname after forming the pact. At that moment, everyone was excited. The students could not wait to meet their precious Beast. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± said the hot-tempered teenager from before. One step ahead, he placed the pitch-black Beast egg on the incubator. Then, he cut his index finger with a knife. He then dripped blood on the Beast egg and closed his eyes. After a while, the Beast egg had a crisp sound of breaking the shell. A green tortoise with wrinkles all over its body was hatched. ¡°How can this be?!¡± The hot-tempered youngster¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted in disbelief, ¡°Sir, I clearly chose an Aerohawk. Why is it a Crystaltoise?¡± The surrounding students saw that and held back their laughter. They were sympathetic to him. ¡°Strange.¡± the director shook his head and patted that student¡¯s shoulder, consoling him, ¡°Appraisers rarely make mistakes. This was similar to the probability of you choking to death while drinking water. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, even though it¡¯s not an Aerohawk. ¡°The potential value of the Crystaltoise is equal to the Aerohawk you chose. It might even be more valuable to the team after it grows up. Hearing that, the hot-tempered youngster wanted to cry but had no tears. He had imagined his Beast to be able to soar in the sky and be free. But now ¡­ It had turned into a green tortoise. The other students also began to hatch the Beast eggs they had chosen. The hatching process had no issue, and none repeated the same tragedy as the hot-tempered youngster. Finally, it was Su Bai¡¯s turn. He put the Beast egg in the incubator. When the others saw that, they immediately stared at him. ¡°I¡¯d like to see what Su Bai can hatch after he took his sweet time choosing the egg. ¡°It almost feels like opening a mystery box.¡± ¡°Sigh. If I had known, I would have also gone for a mystery box.¡± ¡°Hehe, wait and see. It¡¯s definitely a Weederpillar or a Dustprairie!¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± The director glared at the crowd and shouted sternly. Immediately, everyone shut up and watched Su Bai make the pact in silence. Seconds later, Su Bai cut his index finger and dripped some blood on the egg. Su Bai then closed his eyes and tried to touch it with consciousness. As expected, Su Bai soon felt an unfamiliar consciousness. ¡°Form a pact with me!¡± Su Bai said in a short sentence, and the pact was formed. A mark appeared on the back of Su Bai¡¯s right hand. That was the Sigil formed from the pact after the Bearen responded to Su Bai¡¯s call. CRACK! The egg cracked, and a gray-black claw emerged. When all the eggshells were fallen off, a black Bearen was revealed in front of Su Bai. Its infant form was only the size of a palm. Bearen opened its eyes and looked at Su Bai, waving its furry claws excitedly. These Beasts had matured when it was still in egg form, so they could move after hatching. Su Bai picked up Bearen and took a look at its status. Name: Bearen Lineage: Bear Level: Lower-2 Iron Potential: Upper Platinum Talent: Thunderstorm (Outstanding) Skills: Lightning Strike (B-level), Bare Physique (C-level), Heavy Strike (C-level) ¡°Awesome!¡± The skills Bearen had after hatching were beyond Su Bai¡¯s imagination. There were nine skill levels: F, E, D, C, B, A, S, SS, and SSS. Every Beast would come with its own basic skills when it hatched. Probably Bearen had a high potential growth value, and it was at Lower-2 Iron, with one B-level skill and two C-level skills after it was hatched. Bearen was heavy in Su Bai¡¯s hands, and it was looking around, feeling very curious about this world. When the surrounding youngsters saw that, they immediately started laughing. ¡°What¡¯s that? It¡¯s so black. I would have thought it was a hound if I didn¡¯t know better.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Anyone knows what species that is?¡± ¡°Based on its dirty face, it¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s a Grayhound. Hahahaha.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seen Grayhound before. Their pup looks like that.¡± ¡°Geez, it¡¯s killing me. Su Bai took so long to choose that.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. My stomach hurts from laughing too much.¡± ¡°Pfft ¡­ Hahaha, I can¡¯t take it anymore. You sure have good taste.¡± The Incubator Chamber was filled with laughter. Even the director couldn¡¯t bear to look at it. He thought, ¡®After two hours of waiting for the results, Su Bai actually hatched a Beast that looks like a hound.¡¯ No one could hold it in after they saw that. Many Beasts looked ugly when they were young, especially when they were just hatched. Although Bearen was not ugly, it was like a black ball, so it was difficult to distinguish the species. ROAR! Suddenly, Bearen felt the contemptuous gazes of the crowd, and it immediately roared. The smiles on the faces of the youngsters and the director froze. That didn¡¯t sound like a hound at all. ¡°Calm down, boy,¡± said Su Bai. He immediately stroked Bearen. Even so, Bearen still opened its mouth and roared, but it was not as loud as before. Rawr Rawr A baby-like roar sounded. That Bearen¡¯s combative nature made Su Bai feel complicated. Although Bearen¡¯s roar was not loud, everyone was okay except the Beasts around them were trembling. An infant Curiokey peed in fear and left a pool of yellow liquid on the ground. An Ashenpent even slithered into a corner. Clearly, those Beasts were all frightened by Bearen. ¡°Ashenpent, come out quickly! You¡¯ve got me. There¡¯s no need to be afraid!¡± ¡°Dude, did you just peed?!¡± ¡°Sir, look at my Beast! Its fur is standing on end!¡± ¡°Su Bai, what have you done!¡± Everyone was confused and at a loss for a while. The students kept comforting the Beast in their arms. ¡°Come and help me move the table. My Ashenpent is hiding inside and won¡¯t come out!¡± The youngster, whose Beast had escaped, was on the verge of tears. There was no way he could get to his Ashenpent. Everyone worked together and only caught the Ashenpent after a long chase. After a while, things finally calmed down. When everyone returned to their senses, they realized that the farce was caused by Bearen. ¡°Su Bai, what have you done?!¡± The hot-tempered youngster asked. ¡°My Ashenpent almost got away because of you. If it does, are you going to take up the responsibility?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that a hound?¡± ¡°Idiot! That roar is obviously not something a hound can make.¡± Everyone looked at Bearen in Su Bai¡¯s arms and wanted an explanation. At that time, Bearen felt hostility again. Su Bai coughed dryly, ¡°Ahem! Do you all want it to roar again? ¡± Chapter 4 ¡°No, no, no!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Hearing what Su Bai said, everyone shook their heads like rattling drums. Especially the youngster who was holding his Ashenpent tightly. He didn¡¯t want to experience jumping up and down again. ¡°Sir, what just happened? Did Su Bai¡¯s Beast use its skill?¡± a curious student asked. Otherwise, it would be hard to explain why Bearen¡¯s roar could scare the other Beasts into a panic. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± the director smiled. He added, ¡°Other than that, there¡¯s another more likely possibility. Su Bai¡¯s Bearen¡¯s level and potential are far above your Beast. ¡°In addition to the suppression of your Beast¡¯s lineage, your Beast will naturally act as if they¡¯ve seen their natural enemy.¡± Everyone was dumbfounded when they heard that. Especially that hot-tempered teenager. He had never expected this. The Beast egg that the hot-tempered teenager had painstakingly chosen had hatched into a green tortoise. On the other hand, Su Bai was in the unappraised Beast egg, and he had gotten a Beast with a potential value that far exceeded others! At that moment, everyone was feeling a little down. The hot-tempered teenager looked at Su Bai. He was laughing at Su Bai before, and now he had become a clown. ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s just beginner luck.¡± The youngster in luxurious clothes snorted coldly. The youngster in luxurious clothes was the only student with no Beast. Because his family had already prepared a Beast egg for him, he was very confident. After everyone had hatched their Beast eggs, the director began registering everyone¡¯s information and arranging their dormitories. ¡°Try not to bring your Beast around with you for the next few days and open up your own Beast Space. The way to open up a Beast Space is on the academy¡¯s official website. You can log in with your ID card.¡± the director said. The benefits of the Beast Space were not only the ability to store Beasts but also the ability to accelerate the growth of the Beasts and increase their strength. The students¡¯ first goal was to open up a Beast Space that belonged to them. Besides that, the Sigil on the students¡¯ hand after the pact with the Beast was made earlier was another independent space other than the Beast space. Not only could the Beast stored in the Sigil increase the Beastmaster¡¯s strength, but it could also be used to summon the Beast at any time. Usually, a Beastmaster would store their strongest Beast in the Sigil if needed. But the Sigil couldn¡¯t speed up a Beast¡¯s growth. Therefore, the students¡¯ choices were determined by their own decisions. Su Bai wanted to put Bearen into his Sigil, but the little guy held his arm tightly and wouldn¡¯t let go. Clearly, Bearen didn¡¯t want to enter the Sigil. ¡°You poor thing,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai looked at Bearen¡¯s slightly aggrieved expression and its big, cute eyes. Su Bai smiled and thought, ¡®I might as well keep it around me.¡¯ Everyone filled in their admission information orderly, then rushed to the dormitory assigned to them, ending the day¡¯s journey. Only when Su Bai was about to leave did the director stop him. ¡°You have a B-level talent?¡± the director was a little surprised when he saw the information. He thought, ¡®No wonder Su Bai could pick a Beast with great potential.¡¯ The level of talent could determine the affinity of the Beast egg. ¡°Yes,¡± Su Bai had almost forgotten that his B-level talent was Battle Up. Su Bai¡¯s talent could improve the Beast¡¯s willpower and elements in battle. It was a Supporter talent. ¡°Hmm, a B-level talent. You¡¯re qualified to join the elite class. It was rare to have a B-level talent in the academy,¡± the director explained with a smile. The director added, ¡°The academy has opened an elite class for students with advanced talents like yourself.¡± Su Bai nodded and understood the meaning of the elite class. Students with advanced talents were equivalent to top students, so they would naturally be assigned to the same class. ¡°Normal classes can enjoy the regular treatment. The resources given out during the academy term are evenly distributed, and you have to fight for the extra resources yourself. ¡°As a student with B-level talent and above, you¡¯ll be given $3 million every year in the elite class. You¡¯ll be able to allocate your own training resources freely. The academy won¡¯t control what you buy, but we¡¯ll guide you.¡± the director said solemnly. ¡®$3 million?¡¯ Su Bai thought, and his eyes lit. Su Bai had never seen so much money in his life, so it was impossible to say he wasn¡¯t tempted. In Los Monstaria, where he was from, the average annual income of an ordinary family was only $80,000. $3 million was equivalent to an ordinary family¡¯s income for 37 years! However, that amount of money was nothing to the academy. After all, nurturing an outstanding Beastmaster would bring endless glory to the academy as long as they grew up. As for the Beastmasters, they would remember the friendship they had with the academy. ¡°Then¡­ Are there any restrictions?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°It can¡¯t be considered a restriction. As an elite, the academy¡¯s requirements for you will naturally be higher than those of the normal classes. That¡¯s why they will provide you with actual combat experience.¡± the director explained with a smile. Therefore, there were only benefits and no disadvantages to entering the elite class. It was a profitable deal. Of course, many wished to enter the elite class, but they weren¡¯t qualified. ¡°I¡¯ll join the elite class then!¡± said Su Bai. He immediately made his choice. It¡¯s obvious. Joining the normal class would give Su Bai only a few resources. Still, the elite class would give him $3 million as allowance. Su Bai could also experience actual combat in advance, so entering the elite classes was more worthwhile no matter how. ¡°Okay, the new academic year will officially start in three days. The academy will send you a text message then.¡± the director nodded and said. Before Su Bai left, the director gave him a Beastmaster Guide. It recorded the basic knowledge of being a Beastmaster. For example, the most basic types of Beastmaster talent. Like Su Bai, he¡¯s a Supporter and played a significant role in the team. Other than that, there were also talents like Enhancer, Elementalist, Illusionist, and so on¡­ When Su Bai reached his dorm, he was pleasantly surprised as soon as he opened the door. It was a large single room. Since he signed up for the elite class, the director had assigned him a single-room dormitory. The students from normal classes had four people sharing each room. After Su Bai finished unpacking, he rested on the bed while Bearen jumped up and down like a little kid. As Su Bai was about to fall asleep, his phone suddenly rang. ¡°Hello? Yan, how¡¯s it going on your end?¡± Su Bai picked up the call and asked with a smile. Li Yan and Su Bai were from the same orphanage, and the two had come together to attend the academy¡¯s entrance examination ceremony this year. Since Li Yan and Su Bai were of the same age, they were very close friends. The orphanage Li Yan and Su Bai stayed was located in a small town more than ten kilometers away from Los Monstaria. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so. I only awakened a D-level talent.¡± Li Yan couldn¡¯t hide his joy and laughed. A D-level talent was considered rather mediocre among Beastmasters, but becoming a Beastmaster was a hundred times better than being ordinary. Especially for people like Li Yan and Su Bai, who came from poor backgrounds. After becoming a Beastmaster, not only would the students¡¯ safety be guaranteed, but they could also bring their families from outside the city into Los Monstaria. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯m just a little better than you. My talent is only at B-level.¡± Chapter 5 Li Yan was silent for a few seconds, but Su Bai could still hear the sound of gasping. ¡°Man, you¡¯re awesome!¡± Li Yan said in a very agitated manner. There were fewer than a thousand awakened Beastmasters in the academy this year. However, there were only about 100 students with C-level talents and above. And Su Bai had a B-level talent. Of course Li Yan would be happy for his best friend. When Li Yan learned that Su Bai¡¯s talent was a Supporter, he was even more excited! A Supporter had a lot of potentials and was welcomed by all kinds of forces. Li Yan and Su Bai chatted and laughed for more than ten minutes. In the end, both Li Yan and Su Bai decided to go back to the orphanage in the town the next day to visit their family. After hanging up, Su Bai looked through the materials given by the academy. The pressure of entering the elite class was much greater than that of the normal class, so Su Bai had to work harder. At the same time, Bearen jumped up and down in the room. It ran to the bed and grabbed the cell phone¡¯s charging cable. Bearen looked at the cable with its pair of big dazed eyes. It directly stuffed the end of the charging cable into his mouth and bit it without giving any heads up. Bearen was just like a newly hatched baby. It stuffed everything into its mouth. Su Bai was shocked when he saw it. However, the system suddenly sounded at that time. BEEP! Began Simplification¡­ Simplification complete! Bearen speeds up its growth through Simplification by absorbing electric energy! ¡®Simplification? That¡¯s incredible! In other words, Bearen only needed to absorb electricity to speed up its growth.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai happened to read the introduction to the information. An ordinary Iron level Beast with a Bronze potential value would take a few years to reach Bronze level without the help of any resources. If the Beast stayed in the Beast Space would shorten the growth time by half. Of course, that was the growth rate of ordinary Beasts. The difference in talent would bring a different impact as well. ¡°System, do you mean that Bearen will grow faster by eating electricity?¡± Su Bai wanted to confirm. Yes, Master. That is correct. ¡°That¡¯s insane!¡± Su Bai exclaimed. Su Bai took a deep breath and looked at Bearen, still gnawing on the charging cable. In this academy, most of what normal students spent on their Beasts every year were the various resources that could increase their stage points. For example, the Sparrowsprite was known for its agility. Because of its unique habits, it had a high demand for food. The Sparrowsprite had to be fed sweet spring water from the mountains and precious berries. Another rare Beast was the Stripetiger. When a Stripetiger was a cub, it had to consume 10 kilograms of fresh meat for a meal. The Stripetiger would not eat it after a while when the meat quality began to change. After the Stripetigers grew up, their food requirement increased several times! The Stripetigers were as stubborn as a bull and would eventually starve themselves. It was a massive headache for countless Beastmasters. On the other hand, Bearen did not need to go through so much trouble. It only needed to absorb electricity to accelerate its growth. And Su Bai¡¯s Bearen ate it with great relish. BEEP! Bearen gained electricity. Stage point added 0.03! A notification sounded in Su Bai¡¯s mind. It added little growth. It may be because the power of the charging cable was too low. It could only provide stage points of 0.03. Bearen was eating the charging cable with a look of enjoyment. The plastic wrapped around it had been bitten, revealing the metal inside. However, Bearen seemed dissatisfied after a while and bit the charging cable until it was unrecognizable. At last, Bearen stared at Su Bai with its big innocent eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Su Bai. Of course, Su Bai would not mistreat Bearen. He immediately got off the bed to see if there were any wires he could use. The dormitory didn¡¯t allow electrical appliances with high power output. After searching for a while, he found one water bottle cable, two mobile phone charging cables, and two battery cables. Before giving it to Bearen, Su Bai had modified it to make it more durable. BEEP! Bearen gained electricity. Stage points added 0.3! Bearen became excited again after eating electricity. It danced and bit the wires. Su Bai was also amazed by what he saw. As Bearen¡¯s Beastmaster, Su Bai could receive pronounced feedback. This was the connection between a Beastmaster and their Beast. It was as if an electric current was flowing through Su Bai¡¯s body. After a day of running around, Su Bai took a comfortable bath. Then, Su Bai stood in front of the mirror. Su Bai looked at his appearance, which was precisely the same as in his previous life, very handsome. When Su Bai turned around, he wasn¡¯t sure if he seeing things. Bearen on the bed seemed to have grown a size bigger than before. At this growth rate, it would soon be able to leave its infancy stage. ¡°It seems like I can¡¯t call you little fellow anymore.¡± Su Bai touched Bearen¡¯s furry head, looking forward to it. Raising a Beast in its infancy was a very troublesome process. A Beastmaster needs to spend more than just resources. When a Beastmaster encountered a specific Beast, he or she would have to spend a lot of time and effort on it. Su Bai lay on the bed and opened the academy forum. Coincidentally, he saw a post on the front page. The title was [Help! Why did my Beast become like this?] Su Bai clicked on it and took a look. The Beast in the picture looked depressed and sick. It was not uncommon for Beasts to die right after birth. That commonly happens with freshmen. They did not even know how to care for themselves, not to mention their Beasts. Most of the replies to the post were guessing whether the Beast was affected by the environment. For example, stress or acclimatization. Some students were in the same situation, looking for a solution. Soon, a senior suggested going to the academy¡¯s Beast Clinic. The students who received help were extremely grateful. The subsequent news Su Bai received was that the Beast had been frightened. There were all kinds of Beasts in the academy, and the students who had just received their Beasts loved them so much that they were reluctant to put them in their Sigil. Newly hatched Beasts, on the other hand, were mentally weak. Because of that, they were easily frightened. That was why there was such a misunderstanding. After that, the Beastmaster had to put it into his Sigil and let it rest for a while. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to train Beasts. All the best to you.¡± Su Bai sighed and looked at Bearen, still gnawing on the wires. Bearen had scared all the Beasts on its first day, and its mental strength had just improved. It didn¡¯t have any of those bad habits. After a night, Bearen was sleeping soundly next to Su Bai. When Su Bai woke up, he found that Bearen had grown bigger. Now, Bearen was like a regular doll; holding it was a little strenuous. At the same time, Bearen¡¯s level was upgraded to Lower-3 Iron! Bearen absorbed electricity in one night and had increased one level. The efficiency was simply amazing. After Su Bai washed himself up, he put the sleeping Bearen into his Sigil and was ready to go out and meet up with Li Yan. However, as soon as Su Bai walked out of his dormitory, he saw the dormitory manager standing in front of the electric meter and muttering to herself. The dormitory caretaker saw Su Bai heading out and immediately asked, ¡°Why is the meter going so fast today? Boy, you¡¯re a student from this floor¡¯s dormitory, right? Do you have any idea?¡± Chapter 6 The privileges of being a Beastmaster were pretty good, and the academy¡¯s preferential treatment of students was even better. Naturally, the students¡¯ electricity and water bills were waived. For an elite student like Su Bai, his water and electricity bills were free, and the academy covered his meals and other benefits. If there were any abnormality in the meter, the academy wouldn¡¯t be alerted as long as it wasn¡¯t too much. In fact, Bearen didn¡¯t eat much electrical energy last night. At most, it was the same amount as the other dormitories in a week. ¡°Beats me,¡± said Su Bai. He shook his head, played dumb, and left. Su Bai arrived at the academy¡¯s front gate and met up with Li Yan. Li Yan had a straightforward personality and was a great friend to Su Bai since they were young. Li Yan and Su Bai would always share things with each other. After all, the two of them were the older children in the orphanage and shared more familiar topics. Li Yan saw Su Bai had arrived, and he couldn¡¯t wait to put his arm around Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re now a big shot, buddy. A Beastmaster with B-level talent, I don¡¯t even dare to dream about it! ¡°Your talent makes you more than qualified to enter the elite class.¡± Su Bai smiled shyly. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect Li Yan to be so well-informed. He actually found out about Su Bai joining the elite class so quickly. Just as the two were chatting and laughing, a small head suddenly popped out of Li Yan¡¯s pocket. Su Bai looked at it closely. It was actually a young bird. ¡°Let me show introduce you to my Beast, Peawillow.¡± Li Yan gently took the Beast out of his pocket as he spoke, afraid he would hurt it if he used too much force. The Peawillow was still in its juvenile form, but its feathers had already grown out. It was pretty, green and black in color. Su Bai gently stroked Peawillow¡¯s little head with his finger and then opened its information panel to look. Name: Peawillow Lineage: None Stage: Juvenile (0.01%) Level: Lower-1 Iron Potential: Mid Bronze Talent: Agility (Great) Skill: Wind Blade (D-level) Nature: Gentle It was a good Beast. Although its potential value was far from that of Bearen. However, Li Yan¡¯s Peawillow was already above average in the normal class. As long as Li Yan trained Peawillow well, it could help Li Yan become a qualified Beastmaster. Li Yan and Su Bai bought the train tickets and began their journey to the town. On the way, Bearen woke up and fussed about wanting to get out of the Sigil. When Bearen came out, it held the power bank Su Bai had prepared in advance and began eating its electrical energy. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. When Li Yan saw Bearen, he was curious why it was holding a power bank. And only then did Li Yan realize that Su Bai¡¯s bag was filled with several power banks. ¡°My phone has been dying faster recently, so it¡¯s better to be safe than sorry,¡± said Su Bai, trying to fool Li Yan. After all, Su Bai couldn¡¯t tell Li Yan about the Simplification System. Even if the reason was far-fetched, Li Yan had to be fooled. Fortunately, Li Yan wasn¡¯t the person who would waste his time on a dead end, so he didn¡¯t continue asking. On the contrary, Li Yan¡¯s Peawillow was immediately frightened by Bearen¡¯s appearance and went into Li Yan¡¯s Sigil. Li Yan had to spend a lot of effort to calm Peawillow down. A few hours later, Li Yan and Su Bai got off the train. They sat on the familiar ox-cart and passed by the mountains and fields. Before Li Yan and Su Bai reached the town, they could already see the sentry towers around it. The sentry towers were used to guard against the Beasts that would appear at any time in case they entered the town and threatened the lives of the residents. Su Bai and Li Yan sat on the bumpy ox cart, feeling the familiar fresh air. When they arrived at the entrance of the orphanage, the two of them didn¡¯t even have time to knock on the door, and the children on the second floor had noticed them. ¡°It¡¯s Su Bai and Li Yan. They¡¯re back!!!¡± ¡°Su Bai! Li Yan!¡± Not long after the children¡¯s voice sounded, the door was opened. Several children rushed out and surrounded Su Bai and Li Yan. ¡°Have you two become Beastmasters? ¡± ¡°Sister is worried sick about you two. She has been sighing all the time ever since you two left.¡± ¡°When Sister comes back and sees you two, she will be delighted!¡± The youngest of the children was six, and the oldest was only eleven. However, this group of children showed a sense of maturity that shouldn¡¯t have been seen at their age. The six-year-old girl said in a childish voice, ¡°I¡¯m sure you two will definitely become Beastmasters!¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes were filled with purity and innocence. Su Bai touched the little girl¡¯s head and said with a smile, ¡°Of course. When have we ever gone back on our words? If we say we¡¯ll become Beastmasters, we¡¯ll keep our word. ¡°Oh right, where¡¯s Sister?¡± ¡°Sister is praying for Grandpa Liu today. She will only be back at noon.¡± ¡°What happened to Grandpa Liu?¡± asked Su Bai. ¡°Grandpa Liu has been missing for six days. Everyone said he was captured by a Beast.¡± Su Bai frowned after hearing that. This kind of thing was not uncommon in the small town. Every year, people would suddenly go missing. There had been no news of Grandpa Liu since then. The truth was probably as he had guessed. After all, a small town couldn¡¯t be compared to Los Monstaria. Los Monstaria was protected by specialized Beastmasters. Su Bai and Li Yan started playing with the kids in the orphanage. There was even a little interlude that happened in the middle. Bearen, who had always refused to submit to anyone, had actually been tormented by a group of naughty children to the point where it took the initiative to enter Su Bai¡¯s Sigil. Su Bai burst out laughing. Bearen, on the other hand, had a resentful look on its face, full of grievances. ¡°Help! The Beasts have entered the town!¡± At noon, there was a sudden call for help on the street. Su Bai and Li Yan heard it, told everyone to stay in their rooms, and then went to the street. They saw an old woman waving her walking stick wildly in front of her. Not far in front of her, there was a Madjackal! Madjackals were Beasts with great numbers and fierce nature in the wild. They would often attack the farm animals of the villages and towns. Usually, Madjackals rarely attack humans, let alone enter a town. Only when there was a pack of Madjackals would they extend their fangs to humans. That Madjackal must have been starving. In addition, the town¡¯s militia had sent some people out to search for Grandpa Liu since he was missing, and they lacked people to keep watch. That¡¯s why that Madjackal had sneaked into the town. ¡°Quickly, let¡¯s go find Qiu and the others!¡± said Li Yan. Li Yan¡¯s expression changed, and he immediately turned to look for help. Although Su Bai and Li Yan succeeded in their awakening, they were still just students. Their newly hatched Beasts were far from being able to fight. Su Bai looked at the pressing situation and then opened Madjackal¡¯s information panel. Name: Madjackal Lineage: None Level: Lower-3 Iron Potential: Lower Iron Talent: None Skills: Bite (C-level), Quick Attack (F-level)¡± After looking at the panel, Su Bai was still hesitating. ¡®After a night of absorbing electrical energy, Bearen had also been upgraded to Lower-3 Iron level, the same level as Madjackal. ¡®But even so, I can¡¯t let Bearen take the risk. ¡®Even though Bearen and Madjackal were at the same level, their combat experience differed.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Chapter 7 While Su Bai was still hesitating, Bearen, who was in the Sigil, had already appeared, roaring at Madjackal. ROAR! As expected of a combative nature. If Bearen felt threatened by hostility, it would fight without hesitation. Bearen had not moved because it was waiting for its master¡¯s order. Su Bai smiled bitterly and said to himself, ¡°It seems that I was too indecisive. ¡°Since you wanted to fight, then let¡¯s do it! ¡°Retreat immediately if anything goes wrong.¡± Su Bai said as he started to strategize. After a night¡¯s electrical energy replenishment, Bearen was twice as big as before. It was now more than half a meter tall from its original palm-sized body. Of course, Bearen was still small and thin compared to Madjackal. However, a Beast¡¯s strength was not determined by its size. Madjackal was a meter tall, and their fur was tough enough to withstand attacks from anything sharp. It also had a mouth of sharp teeth that could easily tear apart a human body. GRRR¡­ Madjackal had already noticed Bearen and Su Bai. A low warning growl came from Madjackal. Bearen began waving its claws, not willing to back down. ¡°Go!¡± Su Bai saw the right time and immediately gave an order. Following that, Bearen charged toward Madjackal with its short legs. That scene looked comical. After all, Bearen was too small and thin compared to Madjackal. The people in the houses on the street couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡°Little one, you can do it!¡± ¡°Come on, Bearen! Defeat the big bad Beast!¡± The children on the second floor of the orphanage were also paying attention to the situation, and they began to cheer for Bearen. Madjackal watched as the little Bearen charged at it. A trace of contempt flashed in Madjackal¡¯s eyes. That was normal. A ferocious Beast¡¯s battle experiences in the wild could not be compared to those of a newly hatched. While Bearen was charging at Madjackal, it attacked with Lightning Strike, and electric currents flowed out of Bearen¡¯s body. Bearen¡¯s claws slashed toward Madjackal. Madjackal was indeed very experienced. It did not take Bearen¡¯s attack and dodged. Bearen¡¯s waving claws hit nothing. Bearen continued to attack, its claws madly slashing at Madjackal. AWOO! After continuously dodging several times, Madjackal couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It opened its bloody mouth and pounced forward. However, what surprised Su Bai was that Madjackal¡¯s sharp teeth bit Bearen¡¯s body but did not cause any damage. ¡®So that¡¯s Bare Physique! ¡®It could significantly increase Bearen¡¯s defense and efficiently defend against Madjackal¡¯s attacks. ¡®Now, not only did Madjackal not deal any damage, but it also could not continue dodging the Bearen¡¯s attacks. ¡®It¡¯s time to strike back!¡¯ Su Bai thought. ROAR! With an angry roar, Bearen swung its lightning-imbued claws at Madjackal. Ow¡­ Ow¡­ Bearen combined Heavy Strike with lightning and directly hit Madjackal until it wailed continuously. At the same time, Madjackal¡¯s body twitched as it was numbed by electrical energy. The situation had been reversed. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s continue our victorious pursuit!¡± Su Bai clenched his fists in excitement. This was Bearen¡¯s first battle, and it was up against an experienced wild Beast. If the other party kept dodging, Bearen would be unable to do anything to it. After all, Bearen¡¯s short legs could not catch up to the agile Madjackal. ROAR! Bearen let out a furious roar again. Bearen¡¯s Lightning Strike struck Madjackal repeatedly, and waves of electrical energy ran through its body. Even though Madjackal¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and in a state of fury, its numb body couldn¡¯t move. It could only take the attacks from Bearen. Madjackal was like a sandbag, allowing the Bearen to attack it. ¡°Good job!¡± Su Bai shouted excitedly, ¡°Use Heavy Strike and hit its vital!¡± Having the advantage would determine the outcome. ¡°Heavy Strike!¡± Even though Bearen was not large in size, it still had the bloodline of the Bears, and its power was unique. Bearen used Heavy Strike with its claw, accurately striking Madjackal¡¯s head. In an instant, Madjackal¡¯s head was smashed like a watermelon, and blood splattered everywhere. The battle had ended. Bearen immediately ran back to Su Bai and waved its furry paws excitedly, like a child waiting for praise. ¡°Good job!¡± Su Bai smiled and touched Bearen¡¯s head. ¡°I have brought help! Where¡¯s the Beast?¡± At that moment, Li Yan had just returned with a group of helpers. However, they were instantly dumbfounded when they saw the bloodied Madjackal on the ground. When Li Yan knew Su Bai¡¯s Beast had killed Madjackal, Li Yan was shocked. They had all awakened their talents yesterday and made a pact with their Beasts. However, Li Yan¡¯s Beast, the Peawillow, could only fly now. Its combat ability was nothing. But Su Bai¡¯s Bearen could kill Madjackal on its own the second day after it hatched. Moreover, it was an overwhelming victory. Judging from the bloodied state of Madjackal¡¯s corpse and Bearen¡¯s perfectly healthy condition. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re amazing! You¡¯ve just returned and already surprised everyone,¡± Luo Qiu said excitedly. Luo Qiu had watched Su Bai and Li Yan grow up. Su Bai¡¯s actions today were awe-inspiring. At the same time, the townspeople who had arrived were very grateful to Su Bai. ¡°Well done, Su Bai. That little bear of yours was so brave just now!¡± ¡°I knew long ago that Su Bai was cut out to be a Beastmaster. Seems like I was right!¡± ¡°I was scared to death just now. I thought the little bear would be swallowed by Madjackal in one bite. Fortunately, nothing terrible happened. ¡°Su Bai, come to our house for dinner later.¡± Everyone invited Su Bai enthusiastically. Su Bai smiled bitterly, not knowing what to do. The lady who was attacked by Madjackal hugged Su Bai excitedly. She wiped her tears and said: ¡°I have to thank you for saving my life. If I were to die, what would happen to my grandson?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, Auntie Qin. Isn¡¯t everything alright now?¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Right, I have to thank this little bear, too!¡± said Auntie Qin. Everyone¡¯s eyes fell on the Bearen, but they called it little bear. Bearen was not happy to be looked down upon like this. ROAR! Immediately, Bearen let out a roar. The person who was about to reach out and stroke Bearen was so scared that he immediately took a few steps back and could only stare at it. Some people even went back to their homes and brought some pork to feed Bearen to please it. However, the result was no different from before. Everyone was in a deadlock as the little bear was feisty. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at Bearen¡¯s little temper. After comforting everyone, the farce was quelled. ¡°Sigh ¡­ I didn¡¯t expect that I still couldn¡¯t catch up to you,¡± said Li Yan. Li Yan finally had the chance to speak, and he said unwillingly, ¡°Other than being older than you, I¡¯m inferior to you in every other aspect. ¡°But I won¡¯t be discouraged! Peawillow, you have to work hard too!¡± CHIRP! Peawillow replied with a lot of of fighting spirit. ¡°Good luck to you! I hope you can become a Beastmaster as soon as possible.¡± Su Bai just chuckled and encouraged his best friend of many years. Chapter 8 In the world of Beastmasters, having a talent was essential. The level of a Beastmaster¡¯s awakened innate talent almost determined the upper limit of a Beastmaster. For example, Li Yan¡¯s awakened D-level talent could reach the Lower Gold level of a Beastmaster through hard work! With the addition of resources and opportunities, it was possible to break through to the Upper Gold level. Of course, there have also been cases of low-level talent reversal. However, the probability of this happening was very low. In comparison, Su Bai¡¯s B-level talent potential was very high. It was not an exaggeration to call him a genius. This was also why the academy valued students with B-level talent and had specially set up elite classes to train them. The small town that had returned to peace was now vivacious. The news of Su Bai and Li Yan¡¯s successful awakening had reached the ears of every townsfolk. The orphanage, which had always been deserted, was now full of people. The townspeople were only ordinary people living outside the city. They wouldn¡¯t let go of the opportunity to get to know future Beastmasters. ¡°Li Yan, it¡¯s been a while, and you two didn¡¯t let me down.¡± A 60-year-old man said with tears in his eyes. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to eat. My daughter will be here soon!¡± ¡°Sigh, that spoiled son of mine. He¡¯s like a parasite. I envy these two friends.¡± Li Yan and Su Bai were being praised by the crowd. Their smiling faces were stiffened. The two of them couldn¡¯t handle such enthusiasm. ¡°It¡¯s time to deal with the Beast¡¯s dead body.¡± Su Bai chopped off Madjackal¡¯s head with a chopper, exposing a crystal-like object. It was a Beast core, a unique loot that only Beasts would have. However, it was also worth noting that Beast cores were challenging to extract. Although it was a crystal, it looked fragile, and it was easy for a newbie to make mistakes. If the extracted Beast cores were incomplete, their quality would drop. ¡°Be careful. Just take it slow,¡± said Li Yan. He was watching from the side and wiped his cold sweat. It was also Li Yan¡¯s first time, and he had no experience. If a Beast core was extracted from a Lower-3 Iron level Madjackal, its Beast core¡¯s leevel would be the same. On the market, one Beast core would cost at least $1,000! It was equivalent to half a year¡¯s living expenses of the orphanage. Su Bai was nervous when he looked at the blood vessels on the Beast core. The higher the grade of the Beast core, the more skilled one would need for the extraction. If there were even the slightest mistake, the Beast core would be wasted. As such, someone in a Beastmaster team would be in charge of dealing with Beast cores. However, the town didn¡¯t even have a Beastmaster. So, Su Bai had to do it himself. Just as Su Bai was about to make his move. Suddenly, a system notification sounded in his mind. BEEP! Master, Beast core extraction has been detected. It can be simplified through Massage to increase your proficiency. Would you like to simplify it? Su Bai was stunned. He thought, ¡®This could be simplified?¡¯ ¡°Yes, please!¡± Su Bai immediately put down the chopper and grabbed Li Yan¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing? ¡± Li Yan asked, feeling confused. ¡®Isn¡¯t he going to extract the Beast core? Why is he grabbing my arm? ¡®Was he too nervous about making a move?¡¯ Li Yan pondered. Next, to everyone¡¯s surprise, Su Bai started massaging Li Yan. ¡°I¡¯m too nervous. I need to relax.¡± Su Bai said with a smile and started to massage Li Yan¡¯s shoulder. Li Yan¡¯s mouth twitched as he listened to Su Bai¡¯s weird reason. ¡®But Su Bai¡¯s massage was enjoyable.¡¯ Li Yan thought. After a while, Su Bai went back to Madjackal¡¯s dead body with confidence. He quickly extracted its Beast core and put it in a box. The Beast core was appraised, and it was 93% complete! ¡°That¡¯s awesome!¡± said Li Yan, who was watching from the side, gave a thumbs up and was amazed. To be able to do so well on his first try, Su Bai could definitely be called a genius. If Li Yan were to do it, it would only be 70% complete. The meat of Madjackal¡¯s remaining was very dry. It had no edible value, so it was disposed of like garbage. At that time, the town¡¯s militia finally arrived. They heaved a sigh of relief when they saw Madjackal¡¯s body on the ground. They had already rushed over without stopping after receiving the news. They thought they were going to see a tragic scene. In the end, they didn¡¯t. ¡°Su Bai, you did this?!¡± When the militia learned the whole story, they all looked at Su Bai in shock. Especially after knowing that Su Bai and Li Yan had both successfully awakened. They were even more overjoyed. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful! Our town has finally produced some talented people.¡± ¡°Nice work, Su Bai. That¡¯s a Madjackal.¡± ¡°Yeah, a dozen of us didn¡¯t dare to rashly make a move, but you took care of it alone!¡± ¡°You two kids are up and coming!¡± Su Bai was a little embarrassed after being praised so much. When the captain of the militia, Luo Bing, arrived, he praised the two. After all, he also had watched them grow up. In addition, Luo Bing was familiar with Su Bai and Li Yan, so he was sincerely happy for the two of them. Becoming a Beastmaster was very important to the people of this world. ¡°When Liu Xin comes back, she¡¯ll probably be overjoyed.¡± Luo Bing laughed heartily and said, ¡°She has high hopes for you two, and she sees you both as her own brothers.¡± Liu Xin was the Sister from the orphanage that Luo Bing was referring to. Even though Su Bai was an orphan in this world, he was under Liu Xin¡¯s care and could still feel the warmth of home. So does Li Yan. As such, Su Bai and Li Yan¡¯s goal was to become Beastmasters and move the entire orphanage to Los Monstaria. They wanted to let Liu Xin, who had worked hard for them for more than ten years, live a good life. While everyone was chatting, Liu Xin, wearing a nun¡¯s outfit, had already finished her prayers and returned to the town. Liu Xin had been running around before dawn, and she looked fatigued. When Liu Xin pushed the door open, she saw the people talking and laughing. Her eyes instantly turned red when she noticed Su Bai and Li Yan, who she had missed day and night, were among the people. ¡°Sister!¡± Su Bai and Li Yan said simultaneously and went to Liu Xin with joy. Then, they told Liu Xin the good news of their success in awakening. When Liu Xin found out, she was so excited that her eyes filled with tears of joy. She took on the responsibility of the orphanage when she was only a teenager, despite rumors. Su Bai and Li Yan did not let her down. They had a chance of becoming a true Beastmaster after their talent awakened! On this day, the orphanage seemed to be celebrating the New Year, filled with laughter. Li Yan elbowed the quiet Luo Bing and said with a wicked smile, ¡°Luo Bing, don¡¯t dawdle anymore. Our Sister has been waiting for you.¡± Luo Bing was born into a wealthy family, so he had the chance to enter Los Monstaria. However, Luo Bing was willing to live in a town for Liu Xin. Everyone knew that Luo Bing didn¡¯t leave because of Liu Xin. Still, after so many years, their relationship had yet to progress. This was closely related to their personalities. ¡°What do you know, kiddo?¡± Luo Bing¡¯s face instantly turned red, but after thinking for a while, he said softly, ¡°The next time you come back, you might have to call me brother-in-law.¡± Just then, Su Bai suddenly asked, ¡°Luo Bing, is the power system in the town still sufficient?¡± ¡°I think so. Why do you ask?¡± Luo Bing was confused and looked in the direction Su Bai was pointing. Luo Bing was shocked by what he had witnessed. On the street outside the window, Luo Bing was surprised to see that the Bearen was holding an electric wire and gnawing at it! Chapter 9 After a night, the Bearen had grown a lot again. It was almost a meter tall. Compared to Li Yan¡¯s Peawillow, it was hard to imagine that they were Beasts hatched on the same day. Thanks to Luo Bing¡¯s help, Bearen could absorb electrical energy without worry. At the same time, Su Bai received a linked skill from Bearen¡¯s growth. He realized that he could also manipulate faint electric volts. The faintest was probably the same as static electricity. After half a day of training, Su Bai opened the Beast Space. Initially, it only had a space of less than one square meter. Bearen couldn¡¯t even lie down after entering the Beast Space. The Beast Space was really pitifully small. If Su Bai wanted to expand the Beast Space, he had to increase his strength, and he could also achieve it by strengthening his physique. Therefore, Su Bai and Li Yan decided to go for a night run together. The cold wind blew across their faces. Li Yan¡¯s body trembled. He sniffled and said, ¡°You¡¯re torturing me by running in the middle of the night.¡± But when Li Yan thought Su Bai had already opened the Beast Space before him. Suddenly, Li Yan became very excited. ¡°Run, run!¡± said Li Yan. He immediately took a step forward and ran ahead. Su Bai was glad to see Li Yan being so active. Su Bai was doing a set of warm-up exercises. Just as he was about to walk, he heard a familiar voice. BEEP! Master, Opening Beast Space has been detected. Expansion for Beast Space can be simplified by running. Do you wish to simplify it? Su Bai¡¯s steps stopped. He couldn¡¯t be more excited. ¡°Yes, please!¡± Then, Su Bai started running around the town. In the beginning, it was just one or two laps. After that, Li Yan was so tired that he rested on the ground, but Su Bai was still running. Li Yan¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Wow there, horsey. Su Bai, don¡¯t you care about your life?!¡± asked Li Yan. After running more than ten rounds, Su Bai was so tired that he lay on the ground and panted heavily. An ethereal prompt sounded in his ears. BEEP! After one running training session, the Beast Space will increase by 1.1 square meters! Su Bai was very excited, but he had no energy to celebrate. He was so tired that he could only maintain his spontaneous breathing. However, He still smiled happily after a while. Expanding the Beast Space was an essential requirement for every Beastmaster. Especially for students like Su Bai and Li Yan. Most of the time, the academy¡¯s students will work hard to expand their Beast Space. Unless they did not plan to make a pact with a second Beast. However, it was also part of the assessment requirements at the academy. Otherwise, the students wouldn¡¯t even be able to get the graduation certificate. On the third day, Su Bai and Li Yan got on the ox cart back to Los Monstaria after bidding farewell to their family in the orphanage. Whimper Bearen, in Su Bai¡¯s arms, looked in the direction of the town with reluctance. Those who didn¡¯t know better would think it had feelings for the town. Only Su Bai knew that greedy fellow was only reluctant to leave because of the electricity in the town. In the past two days, Sister and Luo Bing treated Bearen like their baby, and they pulled a wire for it to eat. It had directly raised Bearen¡¯s level to Mid-4 Iron! The speed of its growth was astonishing. When Su Bai returned to the academy, he received a message on his phone. It said that Su Bai was assigned to Elite Class Two and had the class begin at 2 p.m. sharp. After lunch, Su Bai went to his classroom. Their batch had more students than in previous years, so there were three elite classes. However, just as Su Bai entered the classroom, he was stopped by a pale-faced student. ¡°You¡¯ve come to the wrong class. This isn¡¯t a place for commoners,¡± the student laughed without restraint. As the pale-faced student said that, the other students looked over. When they saw Su Bai¡¯s cheap clothes, they all looked at him with disgust. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? Doesn¡¯t he know that this is an elite class? ¡± ¡°He¡¯s probably lost.¡± ¡°I think he¡¯s just trying his luck.¡± ¡°What a joke. Do you think you can get into the elite class by luck? ¡± Everyone sneered at Su Bai. They were all from well-to-do families in Los Monstaria. They had no worries about food on their plates, and their living conditions were good. They had never been worried about the threat of Beasts. Naturally, they would look down on the students from outside the city. Especially in the elite classes of the academy, they thought that a commoner had no right to enter. But Su Bai ignored the provocation. After he walked past the student, he sat in the corner of the class. Seeing this, the student immediately became agitated. He stepped on the table and shouted, ¡°A commoner should have the self-awareness of a commoner. Don¡¯t you know your place here? ¡°I¡¯m saving you from getting kicked out by the teacher and ending up in such a sorry state.¡± The contemptuous words were loud and clear. But Su Bai asked calmly, ¡°Why am I being kicked out?¡± ¡°You must be an idiot!¡± The pale-faced student was so angry that he laughed and continued, ¡°What right do you have to come to the elite class? With your shameless attitude?¡± Only one in a thousand people would have a B-level talent. Furthermore, it could be passed on to their children. Generally speaking, the parents of a B-level student would have a B-level or above talent. It was almost impossible for commoner students to be in elite classes. That¡¯s why Su Bai¡¯s existence was so unexpected. ¡°Is there anything else? if not, take your foot away.¡± Su Bai said indifferently. Su Bai didn¡¯t even care about that student in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ll regret not listening!¡± Seeing that Su Bai didn¡¯t take him seriously, the student angrily shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for not warning you!¡± The next second, the student suddenly grabbed Su Bai¡¯s arm and was preparing to use his strength. However, just as the student was about to exert his strength, he suddenly felt an electric shock. The student¡¯s body trembled as if he was possessed, and his hair stood up like a porcupine. ¡°Y-y-you¡­W-w-what¡­h-had¡­y-you¡­d-done¡­¡± The student spoke stutteringly as if he was having a stroke. When the other students in the classroom saw this scene, they immediately fell silent. However, someone quickly reacted. ¡°The heck, a mere commoner dares to bully us!¡± ¡°Get him!¡± ¡°Gosh, I¡¯ll go and save him.! In an instant, the students in the class who were ready to attack rushed over. But no matter how they tried to save that student or touched Su Bai, they were all shocked and trembled. It couldn¡¯t be any weirder. Soon, the students from the other classes were alarmed and ran over to watch the show. ¡°What¡¯s going on? There are noises from Elite Class Two.¡± ¡°What are they doing? Dancing? Why are they shaking like a motor?¡± ¡°According to my observation, this group of students¡­ It looks like they are being electrocuted.¡± ¡°Electrocuted?!¡± ¡°That commoner can discharge electricity? That can¡¯t be.¡± ¡°Why not? As long as his Beast has this skill, it will be passed onto him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more ridiculous. What are the levels of everyone¡¯s Beasts?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We only made the pact two days ago. At most, he¡¯s only a Lower-2 Iron level.¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely using a taser.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too.¡± The students from the other classes were all chitter-chattering at once. They didn¡¯t believe that Su Bai was using his Beast¡¯s skill. Chapter 10 After Su Bai stopped, several students stood still and could not return to their senses. This was the linked skill from Bearen¡¯s Lightning Strike. If Bearen attacked, the group of students wouldn¡¯t last more than two seconds before they fainted from the electrocution. They might even die. The Beasts that had grown to the Mid-4 Iron level were still qualified to gain experience. Su Bai proceeds to check on Bearen¡¯s current status. Name: Bearen Lineage: bear Stage: Juvenile(68.1%) Level: Mid-4 Iron Potential: Upper Platinum Nature: Combative Talent: Thunderstorm (Outstanding) Skills: Lightning Strike (B-level), Bare Physique (C-level), Heavy Strike (C-level) It was estimated that it would not be long before Bearen could mature. As for the other students, most of them had yet to start their basic training, let alone training their Beasts. After all, it was only the first day of the academy. ¡°How do you feel? Some electrocution will teach you manners,¡± Su Bai said with a smile. A crowd of students watches in awe. They never thought that a commoner could make a fool out of them. What was even more outrageous to them was that Su Bai even asked about the experience. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Those students were so anxious that their faces were red, and couldn¡¯t speak at all. They couldn¡¯t do anything because they couldn¡¯t beat Su Bai, so if those students continued to be entangled with Su Bai, they would be the ones to lose face. The students from other classes were also impressed by Su Bai. It wouldn¡¯t be long before there would be rumors in the academy that a commoner could easily defeat the students from Elite Class Two. ¡°Hahaha, This is too amusing. This year¡¯s Elite Class Two is only at this level. They can¡¯t even handle a commoner.¡± ¡°They deserve it. Since they liked to bully people.¡± ¡°Did anyone record it with their phone? Send me a copy!¡± ¡°This is so awesome. Hurry up and post it on the academy forum!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that kid¡¯s background? Isn¡¯t he afraid of those guys getting revenge? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of our business. We¡¯re just here to watch the fun.¡± ¡°Look at their hair. It¡¯s all standing up. Pfft ¡­ Hahahaha!¡± The other classes broke out in laughter. All the students around Su Bai were blushing. Fortunately, the academy¡¯s bell rang at this time. Only then did everyone return to their senses and get back to their seats. The teacher entered the room and stood on the podium. He immediately noticed that something was wrong. ¡°What¡¯s with your hair?¡± The teacher, Lu Xiaolin, furrowed her brow and asked, ¡°It¡¯s the first day of class, and you are all already not behaving well. Look at your permed hair. Do you even have any respect for the academy?¡± As a qualified teacher, especially one teaching the elites, Lu Xiaolin had to be strict with her students. She would definitely not encourage the lousy practice of perming one¡¯s hair! However, those few students couldn¡¯t explain themselves. They were too embarrassed to say that they were bullied by a commoner, so they could only swallow their words. The other students in the know held back their laughter and did not expose them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, teacher. This hairstyle has been trendy recently¡­ So¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no ¡°so¡±! Get your hair done immediately after class!¡± Lu Xiaolin said sternly. Then, Lu Xiaolin began the roll call. ¡°Damn it¡­ You better watch out from now on!¡± Those students hated Su Bai even more now because Su Bai had caused them to leave a bad impression on their teacher on the first day of class. But Su Bai was already looking forward to it. For the wonderful scene that was soon to come when they found out there was an extra student in the class after the teacher finished her roll call. True enough, those students still refuse to believe that Su Bai had the talent to be one of the elites. They held onto their noble status and looked down on commoners. ¡°Jiang Xin.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Lu!¡± ¡°Chu Yiyun!¡± ¡°Ms. Lu, he¡¯s on leave. He¡¯ll only be here for the next class.¡± ¡°Wang Erhu.¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Su Bai.¡± ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Alright, that¡¯s everyone. Now, I¡¯ll give everyone a detailed introduction to the basics of being Beastmasters,¡± said Lu Xiaolin. She pushed up her glasses and started writing down the three basics of Beastmasters on the blackboard. The students in the class were all shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to be a student in their class. This was a rare occurrence. Soon, Lu Xiaolin finished briefing about the three basics of a Beastmaster and ended the class. They took a break between classes, and most of the topics discussed were related to Su Bai. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect him to really be from our class. I¡¯ve been wrong about him.¡± ¡°A commoner with a B-level talent, could he be an illegitimate child?¡± ¡°Shush, lower your voice.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯m just guessing.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t say. Although Su Bai wears cheap clothes, he¡¯s still a little handsome. He¡¯s my type.¡± ¡°Do you think Li Ba and the others will let this go?¡± Li Ba was the one who led the few students to chase Su Bai away. Li Bai gathered his members together in anger, and no one knew what he was up to. Su Bai was sitting alone on a desk in the corner. He wouldn¡¯t bow his head easily to someone who came to provoke him for no reason. But for some reason, trouble would always come to him. Li Ba and the others came to Su Bai again. Their faces were tense, and they didn¡¯t dare to come too close. They said ruthlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t be so arrogant. When our boss Chu Yiyun comes, you won¡¯t have a good time!¡± Chu Yiyun was one of the students who had been called out earlier. His family had some background. Chu Yiyun¡¯s uncle was the director of the academy. In addition, Chu Yiyun was arrogant and treacherous, so he had a reputation in the academy. ¡°Oh.¡± Su Bai just casually replied. Then, he continued reading. Su Bai did not take Li Ba¡¯s words to heart. ¡°What the heck, this kid is so f*cking arrogant!¡± Li Ba¡¯s face turned green with anger. ¡®In the academy, as long as Chu Yiyun¡¯s name was mentioned, no one would dare to have such an attitude. ¡®He was simply crazy to the extreme! ¡®But no worries, let¡¯s see how arrogant he can be when Chu Yiyun comes!¡¯ Li Ba thought. Ten minutes later, Li Ba and the others finally saw Chu Yiyun coming. However, when Chu Yiyun found out that his underlings were being bullied by a commoner, he scolded them on the spot. ¡°Trash! Do you still have the face to come and see me? ¡°If you can¡¯t even beat a commoner, why don¡¯t you all go and die! ¡°It¡¯s embarrassing for me to tell anyone. Don¡¯t call me boss in the future!¡± Chu Yiyun scolded the crowd because he felt resentment towards them for failing to meet his expectations. At the same time, Chu Yiyun felt strange. He didn¡¯t expect there was a commoner who had joined the elites this year. Li Ba and the others wanted to cry but had no tears. They could only hide their grievances in their hearts and said, ¡°Boss, we really don¡¯t know what to do. Su Bai could electrocute us. His whole body will twitch when we touch him.¡± ¡°Yeah, we can¡¯t even touch him. I got numb from his electrical energy.¡± ¡°Boss, you have to avenge us!¡± ¡°We mentioned your name, but he didn¡¯t even care. We have to teach him a lesson.¡± Everyone talked at once and told Chu Yiyun about how aggrieved they were. Chu Yiyun frowned and snorted coldly, ¡°Alright, shut up. Let¡¯s see how I¡¯ll teach him a lesson in the next class. Li Ba and the others were overjoyed to hear that. They wanted to see Su Bai embarrass himself right now. It just so happened that the next class was Beast Training, so it was a perfect moment for them to humiliate Su Bai. Chapter 11 The next class was in the academy¡¯s training hall. Lu Xiaolin excitedly explained to the students that a few famous Beastmasters had graduated from that training hall. The training hall has a hundred years of history. ¡°So, we can let our Beasts battle here, Ms. Lu?¡± a student raised his hand and asked excitedly. ¡°Battle?¡± Lu Xiaolin raised her eyebrows and asked, ¡°You or that weak Beast of yours that was just hatched a few days ago?¡± Everyone burst into laughter. ¡°Today¡¯s lesson is simple. Command your Beasts to attack the dummy.¡± Lu Xiaolin asked the students to push over a dozen wooden dummies. Each wooden stake was made of a particular wood. Its hardness was no less than steel. ¡°Learning how to command your Beasts is the basics,¡± Lu Xiaolin explained, ¡°And learning how to command efficiently is also essential in a battle. Let¡¯s give it a try now.¡± The first student went to the wooden dummy and summoned his Beast. It was a juvenile Armordill, less than half a meter long. ¡°Armordill, go!¡± The student shouted excitedly. However, Armordill did not move at all. It ignored its master¡¯s order and lay on the ground, beginning to doze off. The student was so anxious that his face turned red. He went forward and pushed Armordill. In the end, Armordill¡¯s tail hit the student¡¯s arm, and he cried out in pain. ¡°Pfft ¡­ Your Beast doesn¡¯t seem to be very obedient.¡± ¡°Hahaha, so this is your Beast.¡± ¡°How embarrassing.¡± ¡°Hahaha¡­ I can¡¯t help it. You¡¯re killing me.¡± Everyone was overjoyed when they saw this. Lu Xiaolin couldn¡¯t help but shake her head at the sight of the first participant. ¡°Gosh¡­ An affinity of 20?¡± said Su Bai. He looked at Armordill¡¯s information panel with curiosity, and the result was shocking. The affinity between Armordill and the student was only 20. This was already considered absurdly low. Su Bai was curious about how that student had made the pact with Armordill. It was no wonder Armordill didn¡¯t obey its master. No one knew what kind of crazy thing that student did after the pact was made to cause the affinity to have dropped so much. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged. Your Beast is probably in a bad mood today.¡± Lu Xiaolin consoled that student. Then, the rest of the students began training to give instructions to their Beasts. Everything went smoothly for everyone, and no one repeated the first student¡¯s mistake. Then, it was Chu Yiyun¡¯s turn. Everyone¡¯s eyes immediately converged on him. ¡°So that¡¯s Chu Yiyun. I heard his Beast¡¯s potential is at the Mid Gold level!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. If I had a Beast with potential at Mid Gold level, I would laugh loudly even while I¡¯m sleeping.¡± ¡°Hehe, what¡¯s the use of being envious? You can¡¯t compare yourself to his background.¡± ¡°Is there anyone in our class with a Beast with better potential than Chu Yiyun¡¯s?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I don¡¯t think so.¡± The next second, Chu Yiyun released Rajager from his Sigil, which immediately caused a stir. Most of the students¡¯ Beasts had potential at the Bronze-level. Only a few of them had Beasts at the Silver-level. They would be envious of Beasts with Gold-level potential. As expected of Rajager¡¯s name, all the Beasts around it took half a step back as soon as it appeared. ¡°See that, trash!¡± At that moment, Li Ba walked to Su Bai and said in a low voice with contempt, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you¡¯ve entered the elite class, you¡¯ll be able to make a huge leap. You¡¯re just lucky.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. A commoner should have the appearance of a commoner!¡± ¡°It¡¯s not too late to beg for mercy now.¡± ¡°Su Bai, kneel down and pay your respect; we¡¯ll let bygones be bygones.¡± The few underlings beside Li Ba were even smugger. They vividly showed that they relied on Chu Yiyun to bully others. Su Bai had no interest in them. ¡°Damn, you still don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you! You¡¯ll be sorry!¡± Li Ba said angrily. In front of the wooden dummy, Chu Yiyun had already started to command Rajager to attack. ROAR! Rajager let out a roar as it spread out its body. The surrounding Beasts trembled in fear under its might. Many students had no choice but to keep their Beasts back into their Sigil. Then, the others watch Rajager swing its sharp claws at the wooden dummy. The attack left a scratch mark on the wooden dummy. All the students were in an uproar. ¡°Wow¡­ As expected of Rajager. It¡¯s not on the same level as our Beasts!¡± ¡°Yeah, our Beasts can¡¯t even scratch those dummies.¡± ¡°Could Chu Yiyun¡¯s Rajager have broken through to the second level? Otherwise, it¡¯s impossible.¡± Rajager was stronger than the other Beasts, and its eyes were sharp. It was evident that Rajager had left the students in the dust under Chu Yiyun¡¯s care. This was the effect of using resources. If a Beastmaster had enough funds, they could pull apart the gap between them and other Beastmasters. At that moment, Chu Yiyun¡¯s eyes met Su Bai¡¯s, and he smirked. Chu Yiyun¡¯s eyes were filled with provocation. However, Su Bai ignored Chu Yiyun. He walked to the dummy and released Bearen from his Sigil. ROAR!!! An angry roar resounded throughout the training hall, shocking Lu Xiaolin. Bearen was very obedient in Sigil but became restless the moment Rajager appeared. This was because Bearen felt hostility from the strongest pair on the scene, Chu Yiyun, and Rajager. So Bearen wanted to come out but was stopped by Su Bai. Now that Bearen had finally appeared, it could not wait to face Rajager. ¡­ The scene was now completely silent. It was the others¡¯ first time seeing Su Bai¡¯s Bearen, and they were shocked by its momentum. In terms of aura, it wasn¡¯t inferior to Rajager and was stronger. Rajager had also sensed Bearen¡¯s hostility. It spread its front claws and growled on the ground. ¡°Su Bai¡¯s Bearen ¡­ Why does it seem even bigger than Rajager?¡± Everyone was surprised to discover this. ¡°This Bearen has been raised well.¡± Even Lu Xiaolin couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°It takes a lot of energy and resources to train into such an outstanding state.¡± The luster of the Beast¡¯s fur and its mental state reflected the care of The Beastmaster. ¡°Bearen, attack the wooden dummy.¡± Su Bai touched Bearen¡¯s furry head and pointed somewhere not far away. Su Bai knew that Bearen wanted to fight with Rajager because of its combative nature. As long as Bearen felt threatened or hostile, it would arouse its desire to fight. But at that moment, Su Bai didn¡¯t call Bearen out to do that. Roar¡­ Although unwilling, Bearen faced the wooden dummy again and slapped it with its thick palm. BOOM! In an instant, the head of the wooden dummy in front of Bearen was smashed into pieces. The wooden dummies the students could not move were crushed like tofu by Bearen¡¯s claws. Chapter 12 ¡°He¡­That¡­What the f*ck?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s too strong!¡± ¡°What kind of Beast is that Bearen?!¡± ¡°It shattered the wooden dummy with one palm. It¡¯s even stronger than Rajager! ¡°Impossible¡­ That¡¯s impossible. Could it be that Bearen used an illusion skill?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a Bearen that uses an illusion?¡± ¡°Yeah, Illucub can use illusions.¡± ¡°You idiot! That¡¯s a whole different species!¡± ¡­ All the students in the class couldn¡¯t believe it. It was simply outrageous to them! It was only the first day of the academy, and no one would believe that there was a Beast that could smash a dummy into pieces. One had to know that a Beast, under the care of someone like Chu Yiyun with a strong background, could only leave a scratch on the wooden dummy. As for Bearen, not only did it enrage as soon as it appeared. The moment it attacked, it directly shattered the wooden dummy. Bearen was overpowered! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Li Ba and the others were dumbfounded and could not return to their senses for a long time. Chu Yiyun, who was not far away, was the same. He had spent so much money on Rajager and was defeated by a Bearen. The entire class was starting to doubt their lives. Even Lu Xiaolin was amazed. This was something she had never experienced in her teaching career. It was only the first day of the academy, and Su Bai had brought such a big surprise. ¡°Not bad, that Bearen,¡± Lu Xiaolin smiled at Su Bai and said, ¡°Whether it¡¯s potential or nature, it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s a Beast with extraordinary potential. You have to train it well.¡± ¡°I will, Ms. Lu.¡± Su Bai replied with a smile. After a few days of absorbing electrical energy, Bearen¡¯s level had long been Mid-4 Iron. Naturally, the group of Beasts in the class could not be compared to Bearen. Bearen was still looking at Rajager with a contemptuous and provocative expression. However, Rajager did not dare to fight Bearen. Rajager had been so frightened by Bearen¡¯s strike that it had snuggled into Chu Yiyun¡¯s arms. After Bearen made its strike, the students of Elite Class Two had a whole new level of respect for Su Bai. Some even had the intention to make friends with Su Bai. They didn¡¯t care if Su Bai was a commoner or not. After all, the fittest hold power in this world. That infuriated Chu Yiyun even more. After the class had finished their first round of training, they began the second class of the day. Which was about Beastmaster¡¯s talent! Although Beasts were important, a Beastmaster¡¯s talent was also equally important. ¡°Take Su Bai¡¯s talent as an example.¡± Lu Xiaolin explained, ¡°Su Bai¡¯s talent Battle Up. He can increase his Beast¡¯s battle will and its element in battle. ¡°Don¡¯t think that a Beast¡¯s battle will is useless. In fact, many Beasts will lose their will to battle because of their mental breakdown, and they will run away.¡± The Beasts were not machines. They had their own emotions. It was normal for the Beasts to be afraid of battle. After all, a battle has its cruelty. Even humans would be on the verge of collapse not to mention Beasts. ¡°Su Bai, please demonstrate your talent for everyone.¡± Lu Xiaolin called out for Su Bai and then summoned her Beast, Foxaero, from her Beast Space, and the gray, whitish Foxaero appeared. Then, it used cheeky movements to jump onto Lu Xiaolin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Su Bai, let your Bearen battle a round with Foxaero.¡± Lu Xiaolin directed Foxaero to run to the front and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll control Foxaero to avoid a real fight.¡± Su Bai nodded and opened Foxaero¡¯s information panel. Name: Foxaero Lineage: None Level: Lower-3 Silver Potential: Upper-8 Silver Nature: Meek Talent: Agile (B-Level) Skills: Wind Blade (C-Level), Quick Tackle (D-Level), Quick Attack (B-Level) ¡®It was no wonder Ms. Lu said they would avoid battling. ¡®Even if Bearen¡¯s potential was higher than Foxaero¡¯s, there was no way to defeat it in the face of such a huge gap in strength.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Since it was just an attempt, Su Bai ordered Bearen to go forward. It was about time. During Bearen¡¯s last battle with Madjackal, the unexpected pressure prevented Su Bai from using his talent. Bearen¡¯s nature was combative and it was not afraid of anything in the world. That was why Su Bai¡¯s B-level talent, Battle Up, seemed useless. The two Beasts were facing each other, less than five meters apart. ¡°Everyone, keep your focus and pay attention to the changes in Bearen.¡± Lu Xiaolin was already prepared. She immediately said, ¡°Su Bai, you can use your talent as you see fit.¡± ¡°Foxaero, prepare for battle!¡± As soon as Lu Xiaolin finished speaking, Foxaero¡¯s behavior changed from being aloof. HISSSS Foxaero let out an ear-piercing sound, and the change in aura made the present students shiver. ¡°Is this the power of a Silver-level Beast?¡± ¡°What a shocking aura!¡± ¡°Do you guys think Bearen can survive this? That¡¯s a Silver-level Beast!¡± ¡°Definitely not. The difference in strength is too big.¡± Everyone had the same thought now. The students did not have any confidence in Bearen. There was no other reason. In the face of such a huge difference in level, all external factors were useless. That was what Lu Xiaolin wanted to show. Lu Xiaolin lets the Silver-level Foxaero suppress Bearen. When Bearen was about to escape, Su Bai activated his talent. Although the effect would be minimal, it would be fine if it reflected the effect of Su Bai¡¯s talent. ¡°Everyone, look carefully¡­¡± Lu Xiaolin had just opened her mouth and was about to give the students a lesson. However, Lu Xiaolin did not expect that not only Bearen didn¡¯t run away, but it also roared in defiance. ROAR!!! As Bearen roared, it opened its claws. It looked like it was ready to fight and won¡¯t back down. Foxaero stood in place, and its sharp aura had dissipated completely. It was a little confusing, not because it was afraid of Bearen. Lu Xiaolin was also confused. She immediately asked Su Bai: ¡°Did you activate your talent?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°Then¡­¡± Lu Xiaolin¡¯s lips twitched as she looked at Bearen. She thought. ¡®Just like the saying, the more wit the less courage.¡¯ At the same time, Lu Xiaolin was also amazed by Bearen¡¯s current state. Bearen could stand up against a Silver-level Foxaero without fear. Lu Xiaolin only had one guess. That was because of Bearen¡¯s nature and extraordinary potential. Otherwise, ordinary Beasts would have fled in fear and would not have been able to fight with their will. Bearen slowly approached, and Foxaero did not dare to be careless. Foxaero¡¯s hair stood on end, taking a serious stance, ready to fight. Lu Xiaolin immediately kept Foxaero in her Beast Space for everyone¡¯s safety. ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s a small situation.¡± Then, Lu Xiaolin explained to the students with a bitter smile, ¡°Maybe Su Bai¡¯s Beast is a little challenging, but it¡¯s okay. ¡°The most significant difference between being a Supporter and other talents is that Supporters can use their talent on other Beastmasters¡¯ Beasts. ¡°Any volunteers would like to come up and try to confront Bearen with your Beast?¡± Chapter 13 After Lu Xiaolin voiced her thoughts, the atmosphere in the training hall started to become a little off. It seemed like no one was willing to let their Beasts fight. That was normal because Bearen¡¯s nature and strength were evident to all. If one¡¯s Beast were to get injured during the battle, it would be a significant loss for the Beastmaster. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry.¡± Lu Xiaolin was aware of the surroundings. She consoled her students, ¡°I¡¯m here. I won¡¯t let any of your Beast be harmed.¡± Even though Lu Xiaolin assured them, none of the students took the initiative to step forward. No one wanted to be the first to stand out. Just as Lu Xiaolin was at her wits ¡®end, Chu Yiyun suddenly stepped forward. ¡°Ms. Lu, I¡¯ll do it,¡± said Chu Yiyun. Then, he glared at Su Bai with a fierce look. Chu Yiyun refused to believe that his Rajager had lost to a mere Bearen. ¡®Rajager had only underestimated Bearen before, but now that Rajager had pulled itself together, it would definitely be able to turn the tables.¡¯ Chu Yiyun thought. ¡°Then let¡¯s have Chu Yiyun demonstrate for everyone,¡± said Lu Xiaolin. Lu Xiaolin sighed in relief when she saw that someone had finally broken the silence. Chu Yiyun stood opposite Su Bai and said with a cold smile, ¡°Tell your Beast to be careful. Don¡¯t blame me if it gets hurt.¡± Su Bai shrugged with a smile. ¡®Just now, someone¡¯s Beast had been so scared that it had crawled into its master¡¯s arms. ¡®Now that it had calmed down, it felt it could do it.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Damn you, Su Bai. Just wait and see!¡± Li Ba jumped out like a clown and shouted, ¡°Rajager has a noble bloodline. How could it be afraid of a Bearen!¡± The noble bloodline Li Ba was talking about was the Empeger bloodline. Rajager was a descendant of a branch of the Empeger bloodline. Even though Rajager was a descendant after many generations, it still had the remaining power of Empeger in its blood. Empeger was one of the divine Beasts. According to the historical records, when Empeger was hatched, all the races submitted to it. However, the number of Beastmasters who had seen Empeger was only a handful. As of now, there weren¡¯t any that had been tamed by Beastmasters. On the contrary, Empeger¡¯s descendants still existed. Regarding that, Lu Xiaolin had seen the strength and courage of Bearen, but she was still more optimistic about Rajager. After all, it was a branch of Empeger¡¯s bloodline. Even though Rajager was a very far branch of descent to the point that there was only a thin trace of power left, it was still a descendant of a divine Beast. ¡°Hmph, Rajager, go!¡± Chu Yiyun snorted coldly and gave the order. The next moment, Rajager let out a deep roar and began to move towards Bearen with its claws. All the students in the class were watching without blinking. They wondered if Bearen¡¯s combative nature was stronger or Rajager¡¯s bloodline power was stronger. Everyone was afraid of missing out on an exciting scene. ¡°Who do you guys think is fiercer?¡± ¡°Nonsense, it¡¯s definitely Rajager!¡± ¡°Although Rajager is not as strong as Bearen, in terms of bloodline, Rajager is definitely more powerful.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Rajager is the Empeger¡¯s descendent, after all. It¡¯s not something that can be faked.¡± Almost everyone had the same thought but was still looking forward to it. After all, Bearen was not even afraid of the Silver-level Foxaero. Bearen looked at the approaching Rajager with disdain. With its strength, Bearen could easily send Rajager flying with a single slap. Grrr¡­ Rajager seemed to have noticed that, and it began growling. However, Rajager¡¯s pride in its bones allowed it to continue moving forward. The scene was filled with tension. Even Lu Xiaolin was no exception to this. After all, it was her first time seeing such a scene. However¡­ Just as the distance between Bearen and Rajager was less than three meters, Bearen suddenly stepped forward, and Rajager jumped backward in fear. Everyone had their jaws dropped, and they were all shocked. Rajager had already lost before the match even started. In stark contrast, Bearen was leisurely walking closer, and Rajager kept retreating. Rajager retreated to Chu Yiyun¡¯s side and hid behind him. ¡°You idiot! What are you afraid of? You are a descendant of Empeger!¡± Chu Yiyun was so angry that he cursed. At that moment, Lu Xiaolin immediately said to Su Bai, ¡°Quickly, activate your talent!¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t hesitate after he heard Lu Xiaolin¡¯s instructions. Su Bai immediately approached Rajager and activated his B-level talent, Battle Up. A faint light landed on Rajager¡¯s body. This was the sign of the talent taking effect. Chu Yiyun was unwilling to accept this, but he still hoped his Rajager would not lose to Bearen. Under the effect of Su Bai¡¯s talent, Rajager¡¯s will recovered, and its strength increased significantly. ¡°You can do it, Rajager!¡± Chu Yiyun shouted. Everyone watched how Rajager stood up again. Rajager attracted the attention of countless pairs of eyes and once again walked in front of Bearen. ¡°Wow, Su Bai¡¯s talent is pretty good!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but I feel weird.¡± ¡°Yeah, even the Empeger¡¯s bloodline power in Rajager couldn¡¯t do anything.¡± Everyone sighed with emotion. But just when they thought Su Bai¡¯s talent was working, an even more shocking scene appeared. Rajager, which had arrived in front of Bearen, placed its forelimbs and head on the ground. Rajager directly bowed its head to Bearen. The students at present were all dumbfounded. ¡°What the heck. You¡¯re Empeger¡¯s descendent. What an embarrassment!¡± ¡°This is outrageous!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think anyone will believe me if I tell them what happened today.¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, so this is Rajager.¡± ¡°If I were Chu Yiyun, I¡¯d probably be vomiting blood by now.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Guys, look! Chu Yiyun is really vomiting blood.¡± No one could accept that, let alone the master of Rajager. Chu Yiyun couldn¡¯t accept this reality. He spat out blood and fainted on the ground. Chu Yiyun had spent a lot of effort and resources to raise Rajager, which became an embarrassment. It was chaos in the present. Li Ba and the others brought Chu Yiyun to the infirmary. As for Su Bai, he held Bearen and looked at it helplessly. He said softly, ¡°You did well. I¡¯ll give you a treat when we get back.¡± Hearing that, Bearen immediately cheered and waved its claws in joy. It couldn¡¯t wait to absorb electrical energy. The farce was over, and so did today¡¯s class. Before everyone left, Lu Xiaolin still had something to say. ¡°The principal will personally come to give a lecture tonight. You are not allowed to be absent.¡± Hearing that, everyone also realized that they couldn¡¯t be careless. This academy had a long history and produced a few powerful Beastmasters. As many as a thousand of the Beastmasters were Gold-level and above. And the current principal was a Diamond-level powerhouse! A Diamond-level Beastmaster could break mountains and fill oceans with just the Beasts they had. To have such a strong person to teach them was something that could not be done no matter how much money one had. No one would be stupid enough to miss it. Chapter 14 BEEP! $3 million has been transferred to your account. Please check and acknowledge! Su Bai picked up his phone after his shower. He couldn¡¯t hide the excitement on his face. Since the allowance for entering the elite class was given out, Su Bai planned to spend some later. Bearen, on the other hand, was hugging the wire and gnawing at it as if its life depended on it. Other than the notification of the payment, there were also many texts from unknown numbers inviting Su Bai to meet up for a meal. There was a hint of recruitment in those texts. The incident of Bearen scaring Rajager out of its wits in the training hall had already spread throughout the academy. It caused a sensation in the academy. The forums were flooded with comments. [Who is Su Bai? I¡¯ve never heard of him.] [Impossible! Rajager is a descendant of a divine Beast!] [I don¡¯t believe it. How can Bearen be better than Rajager?] ¡­ Without exception, the battle between Bearen and Rajager was too absurd. It was to the extent that everyone was still skeptical. Su Bai didn¡¯t care much about it. It didn¡¯t matter to Su Bai whether people believed him or not. He didn¡¯t want to be in the limelight as well. After washing up, Su Bai brought along Bearen and left the academy to the city¡¯s largest commercial district. When Su Bai and Bearen got out of the car, they saw the lights shining among the skyscrapers. It was Su Bai¡¯s first time here since he entered the city. Life in a big city was indeed different. At this hour, it was already bedtime for most of the citizens. Su Bai picked the largest equipment store nearby. All kinds of Beast equipment could be seen through the window. ¡°Lu, why didn¡¯t you go and greet the customer?¡± The new saleswoman asked immediately when she saw Su Bai was not welcomed. The lady called Lu sneered as she looked at the young man walking in. ¡°Ling, you must have a good eye in our line of work.¡± Then, Lu pointed at Su Bai¡¯s clothes and said in disdain, ¡°Look at that guy¡¯s tattered clothes and his age. Can he afford the things in our shop? It¡¯s good enough that we didn¡¯t chase him out. How can we entertain him? ¡± Hearing that, the young saleswoman who was being scolded frowned slightly. This was her first job. As an ordinary person, the young saleswoman was treated with unkind words and ridicule in this society. However, she didn¡¯t want to be associated with ill-attitude people. So the young saleswoman walked to Su Bai without hesitation. She put on a professional smile and asked, ¡°Hello, sir. Welcome to our professional Beastmaster equipment store. Can I help you with anything? ¡± It was the first time Su Bai had entered such a store in more than ten years. There were so many items to choose from. When Su Bai wanted to look for a shop assistant, one just happened to come. ¡°I¡¯m looking for 50 kg of refined iron. Do you have it?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Right this way,¡± said the young saleswoman. With the help of the saleswoman, it didn¡¯t take long for them to locate the shelf. Su Bai was delighted with the weight of the refined iron in his hand. Su Bai bought refined irons because he discovered that after the Beast Space was simplified and could be expanded by running. The more he ran, the more space he could expand. At the same time, there was an additional hidden setting. Which was carrying weights! The last time Su Bai returned from the town, he was carrying the gifts the townspeople gave him. It was a tiring journey because many tiny bags were in Su Bai¡¯s backpack and weighed at least 30 to 40 kg. It wasn¡¯t an exaggeration. After all, this was the goodwill of the hundreds of townspeople. After returning to the dormitory, Su Bai realized that the trip had helped expand the Beast Space more efficiently than running several laps around the town! Therefore, Su Bai decided to buy refined iron to carry weight before he came. In fact, many students would buy equipment for carrying weight to strengthen their physique. However, most students would not be so exaggerated to start with 50 kg. Instead, they would begin with 2.5 kg, 5 kg, and 15 kg. That was because the foundation of the Beast Space was the Beastmaster¡¯s physical strength. When a Beastmaster¡¯s physical strength was sufficient, only then would he or she be able to withstand a larger Beast Space. ¡°Are you sure about buying 50 kg of refined iron?¡± The young saleswoman asked, ¡°Judging by your age, you must be a student in the academy. Our official guide here recommends you use 5 kg of refined iron.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯d like to have 50 kg of it.¡± Su Bai refused. Since Su Bai insisted, the saleswoman did not continue to dissuade him. The price of refined irons was considered very cheap here. 50 kg only cost $3,000, and Su Bai bought five sets at once. When purchasing Bearen¡¯s equipment, Su Bai would not save on it. If Beastmasters were like the drivers of excavators, then the Beasts were the machines. No matter how skilled the driver was, there was no way to operate the old, broken excavator. ¡°Do you have any budget for buying your Beast¡¯s equipment?¡± the young saleswoman asked. ¡°Mmm¡­ Between $500,000 to a million? And I want something with an electric element. Thanks.¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing that, the young saleswoman was dumbfounded. ¡®$500,000 to a million? That¡¯s a considerable sum of money. ¡®This young student was criticized by Lu earlier, but he had such a large sum of money. Am I dreaming or something?¡¯ the young saleswoman thought. Although the young saleswoman didn¡¯t believe Su Bai could take out so much money, she still treated him professionally. The young saleswoman introduced the equipment with an electric element in the store. ¡°This is the latest electric element equipment in the shop. It¡¯s made from the bones of a high-level Beast, Dorama. It¡¯s very sturdy and costs $800,000.¡± said the young saleswoman. ¡°Hmm¡­ It¡¯s a little ugly, and its selling point is its sturdiness?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°There¡¯s other electric-type equipment here. It¡¯s the most popular equipment this year¡­ ¡°And this Lightning Spear. A Beast can equip it and control it at will, unleashing¡­¡± The saleswoman introduced several products in a row. But Su Bai kept shaking his head. He wasn¡¯t satisfied at all. Then, a piece of equipment with a bright metallic luster appeared and attracted Su Bai¡¯s attention. ¡°This is¡­¡± The saleswoman said with some hesitation, ¡°The Thundergod Bracers just arrived at our store. It might be out of your budget because it costs $1.1 million. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, we have something similar to Thundergod Bracers in our store. If you want it, I can go to the warehouse and get it¡­¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t listen to the young saleswoman. He had already opened the Thundergod Bracers¡¯ information panel. Name: Thundergod Bracers Grade: Superior-Blue Charge: 0/1000 Effect: Able to store a large number of electric energy in advance and instantly release them under the control of the Beastmaster! Price: $1.1 million It was as if this equipment was tailor-made for Bearen, allowing Bearen to display its full potential. The equipment quality was divided into Rough-Gray, Normal-White, Great-Green, Superior-Blue, Epic-Purple, and Legendary-Orange grades. On the other hand, the Thundergod Bracers were considered Mid level equipment. An idea flashed in Su Bai¡¯s mind, and He decided to buy Thundergod Bracers. ¡°I¡¯ll take this. Please pack two of them,¡± said Su Bai. Chapter 15 ¡°T-Two?¡± The young saleswoman was stunned when she heard that. Afraid she had misheard, she confirmed again, ¡°Are you saying you want to buy two pieces of the Thundergod Braces?¡± Superior-Blue grade equipment was rare, and only two were in the shop. The young saleswoman didn¡¯t expect the young student in front of her to ask for all of them. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai nodded. If Ms. Lu found out that Su Bai had used the allowance to buy the two expensive Thundergod Bracers, she would probably be even more shocked than the young saleswoman. A large portion of the $3 million that the academy distributed to the elites would be used to provide resources for improving their Beasts. That did not include equipment. A considerable amount of Beastrient was required to train a Beast. The Beastrient, as its name suggested, allowed the Beast to grow faster when consumed. The students of the normal classes could only afford the Low-grade Beastrients. At the same time, the elites were qualified to purchase Mid grade Beastrients. The market price for a bottle of Mid grade Beastrient was $10,000. An ordinary Beast would need to consume a bottle each day. In other words, a Beastmaster would have to spend $300,000 a month! $3 million was not enough to provide the Beast with a year¡¯s worth of Mid grade Beastrient. Therefore, the elites who were short on money would feed their Beasts with a mixture of Low and Mid grade Beastrients. The equipment that Su Bai had bought for $2.2 million was simply because of the Simplification System. Since the system allowed Bearen to absorb electrical energy to grow, Su Bai didn¡¯t have to spend extra money on the Beastrients. That was why Su Bai could spend all his money on the equipment! ¡°Please follow me,¡± said the young saleswoman. The young saleswoman realized that she had hit a fortune. She immediately led Su Bai to the counter and took out the card reader. BEEP! Thank you. You have just spent $2.215 million. The bank card was swiped on the machine, and the machine¡¯s melodious sound was heard. It was not far away. The other saleswoman who had looked down on a poor student like Su Bai was shocked when she heard that. ¡°D-Did I hear it wrong? That kid just spent more than $2 million? Did he play dumb to take advantage of us?!¡± said the saleswoman. The saleswoman ran over to take a look. Su Bai had really spent more than $2 million. Instantly, the saleswoman felt regret and unwillingness for her behavior earlier. Such good fortune had slipped under the saleswoman¡¯s nose for nothing. On the contrary, the young saleswoman who had just arrived landed the fortune! Su Bai then put away the Thundergod Braces and the refined iron into the Beast Space. If Su Bai were to carry these back, he would probably be exhausted. Fortunately, Su Bai could store these special items in the Beast Space. When Su Bai returned to the academy, he immediately took out a piece of the refined iron. He carried it on his back with a special belt. Su Bai started to run around the field. 100 jins was really not to be trifled with. Su Bai gritted his teeth and ran for one-third of a lap before he was covered in sweat and almost lost his balance. Many students nearby saw Su Bai. ¡°Look at that guy. He¡¯s only been running for a while, but he¡¯s already swaying left and right like he¡¯s run a marathon.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think he¡¯s too weak.¡± ¡°Lower your voice. He might hear you.¡± ¡°So what if he heard me? I can knock him down with one punch with his thin arms and legs.¡± ¡°What a handsome little guy. He¡¯s just a little weak, but he¡¯s still so handsome.¡± While they were chatting, Su Bai finished a lap. He lay on the grass and breathed in deeply. It was as if he had just been drenched in heavy rain. BEEP! Running has been completed. The Beast Space will increase by 1 square meter! The system¡¯s voice sounded in Su Bai¡¯s mind as usual. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect that running one lap in the field with 100 jins of refined iron on his back would be the same as running more than ten rounds in the town! ¡®That¡¯s really awesome!¡¯ Su Bai thought. He was overjoyed after a short rest. A method for ordinary Beastmasters to expand their Beast Space was exercise. Su Bai would strengthen his body to expand it. However, the rate of Beast Space¡¯s expansion was extremely slow. It was normal to expand by less than 3 square meters in a year and a half. Even with expensive secret potions, it could only be increased to 10 square meters. However, it was different for Su Bai. After the simplification, Su Bai carried 100 jins of refined iron and ran one round around the field. He was much more invincible than countless Beastmasters who worked hard! The Beast Space was the root of all Beastmasters. ¡°Hey, are you tired?¡± A female student passed a water bottle to Su Bai and said, ¡°Drink some water. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t take the water from her. He took out his water from his backpack. Even boys had to protect themselves when they were away from home. For a moment, the girl was stunned by Su Bai¡¯s actions and didn¡¯t know what to say. When Su Bai stood up again, he was unstable, and the refined iron broke free from its restraints and fell onto the grass field. 100 jin of weight plus Su Bai¡¯s weight caused him to directly fall on the flat grass and create a hole in it. The female student was shocked. She happened to see that and couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. ¡®It must be cumbersome to make a hole in the grass field!¡¯ the female student thought. ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I¡¯ll continue with my training,¡± said Su Bai. Then, he resumed his training. The female student stared at Su Bai¡¯s fading back view, and her friends came over to her. ¡°That guy really isn¡¯t afraid of death.¡± ¡°Yeah. He¡¯s already in such a terrible state after running one lap. He actually still dares to run.¡± ¡°Should I inform the teacher?¡± ¡°We should. We wouldn¡¯t want anyone to run to their death. It would be an outrageous thing to happen in the academy.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll go get the teacher.¡± ¡°Wait!¡± Just as the female student¡¯s friends were about to go get the teacher, the female student quickly stopped them and said, ¡°It¡¯s not what you think.¡± ¡°Huh? What are you talking about?¡± Her friends all thought she had been bewitched by Su Bai. However, after the female student explained what had happened earlier, they suddenly fell silent. They wanted to retort, but the marks on the grass field were clearly visible. It was a square-shaped pit of about 10 centimeters in diameter. ¡°That guy ¡­ Did he really run with this astonishingly heavy piece of refined iron?¡± ¡°Gosh, no wonder he¡¯s staggering when he runs!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± They were full of respect for Su Bai when they looked at him again. Su Bai took more than an hour to run 15 laps and expanded 15 square meters of his Beast Space. Su Bai¡¯s current Beast Space was 18.3 square meters. His achievement was already second to none among his batch of students. Even the students from the previous batch were rarely on par with Su Bai. Su Bai returned to the dormitory and took a cold shower. He was so tired that he almost fell asleep on the bed. But there was still the principal¡¯s class later. So, Su Bai tidied himself up and prepared to head out. Suddenly, his phone rang, and it was a call from Li Yan. ¡°Not bad, Su Bai. I heard you defeated a Rajager today. ¡°That¡¯s the descendant of a divine Beast! ¡°I heard Rajager is traumatized and doesn¡¯t even dare to come out of its master¡¯s Sigil.¡± After hearing the news, Li Yan was still skeptical. But when he recalled Bearen¡¯s battle with Madjackal in the town, he suddenly realized it was possible. Therefore, Li Yan called Su Bai. ¡°The rumors are a little exaggerated.¡± Su Bai touched his nose and smiled. Chapter 16 In Elite Class Two, the students didn¡¯t dare to make a single sound. Only the sound of Lu Xiaolin writing on the blackboard was clear. After she finished writing, the blackboard was filled with basics about Beastmasters. Her handwriting was clear and neat. ¡°The three basics of a Beastmaster!¡± Lu Xiaolin pushed up her glasses and started today¡¯s class. The entire class immediately focused their attention, not daring to be distracted. Standing behind the students was the principal of the academy, Kong Jie. He was one of the most influential people in the city, and his countless achievements made people admire and respect him. Once, Los Monstaria experienced an attack by many Beasts. Kong Jie charged into approaching Beasts alone. When he reappeared, he was holding the head of a Low Diamond level Beast! It shocked all the Beastmasters in Los Monstaria. Without a doubt, Kong Jie¡¯s strength was obvious to all. He had made countless contributions to Los Monstaria. The students were under much pressure in front of such an important figure. Everyone held their breath and listened to Lu Xiaolin¡¯s lecture seriously. After it ended, the main event finally came. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s welcome the principal to the stage.¡± After Lu Xiaolin finished speaking, she took half a step back and made room for Kong Jie. Intense applause followed. Kong Jie, on the stage, looked at the students below. He first greeted them and began his speech, ¡°I¡¯m delighted with the students this year. Everyone is working hard to become a qualified Beastmaster, protecting the citizens of Los Monstaria. ¡°If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand about training or Beasts, I can answer them one by one.¡± ¡­ While they were talking, Lu Xiaolin noticed that Su Bai was yawning in the corner of the classroom. She immediately became a little anxious. ¡®This was the principal¡¯s open lecture. How could Su Bai be so careless? ¡®Can¡¯t he be more serious and leave a good impression on the principal?¡¯ Lu Xiaolin thought. ¡°What¡¯s up with that student?¡± ¡°The principal is here to give a lecture. How dare he be so rude?¡± ¡°The principal must have noticed him. Let¡¯s hope nothing goes wrong.¡± The teachers who had come for the principal¡¯s open lecture mumbled softly. This was a rare opportunity that many people could only dream of to have Kong Jie answer their doubts. Fortunately, Kong Jie, who was standing on the podium, did not look displeased at all. Everyone was relieved. During the lecture, everyone was eager to ask questions, from knowledge related to Beasts to expressing their admiration and respect. ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation, and you have inspired me to become a Beastmaster since I was young! ¡°It¡¯s Los Monstaria¡¯s honor to have a Beastmaster like you,¡± said Chu Yiyun. The students and teachers around twitched their mouths. To them, Chu Yiyun¡¯s words were nothing more than flattery. Kong Jie agreed with a smile, but he was shaking his head in his mind. As someone in a high position, Kong Jie was already tired of such flattery, but he didn¡¯t make an example in class. Instead, he began the final part of his lecture. ¡°You all are still in the early stages of exploration. The best way to directly express your potential as a Beastmaster is the size of the Beast Space. ¡°We¡¯ll be holding a small competition next.¡± As Kong Jie spoke, Lu Xiaolin brought a piece of exquisite equipment over and placed it on the podium. ¡°This device can test the size of everyone¡¯s Beast Space. The winner will receive a mysterious reward.¡± As soon as Kong Jie said that, the students below the stage were instantly excited. Kong Jie¡¯s reward was definitely something that would make everyone¡¯s eyes light up. ¡°My Beast Space isn¡¯t big, but it¡¯s definitely bigger than most people!¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ If I had known earlier, I would¡¯ve bought more tonics.¡± ¡°It would be great if we compared the stage of our Beasts. That¡¯s my strength.¡± ¡­ The students had a discussion animatedly. Some were so excited that they couldn¡¯t wait, while others were disappointed they had no chance. As for Su Bai, he was still yawning and feeling sleepy. After all, he had just run a few rounds with 100 jins of refined iron and was already exhausted. At this moment, Lu Xiaolin walked to Su Bai¡¯s side and reminded him, ¡°Su Bai, what¡¯s wrong with you? Wake up. This is the principal¡¯s open lecture.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I ran a few laps earlier and am a little tired.¡± ¡®How could he be so tired after running a few laps?¡¯ Lu Xiaolin shook her head helplessly. ¡®Although the principal didn¡¯t look unhappy, who knew what he was thinking? ¡®No matter what, we had to be more alert. ¡®We had to leave a good impression on the principal.¡¯ Lu Xiaolin thought. Soon, the students in the class began to go up the stage one by one to test the size of their Beast Space. BEEP! ¡°Scanning complete. Your Beast Space is 0.21 square meters.¡± BEEP! ¡°Scanning complete. Your Beast Space is 0.69 square meters.¡± ¡­ A series of mechanical voices sounded. Lu Xiaolin¡¯s face darkened. She did not expect the students in her class to be so lazy. After a hundred years of change, the Beastmasters¡¯ growth system was already very mature. As long as the students who had just awakened worked hard and had the help of tonics, their Beast Space could easily reach 1 square meter. However, most students in the class were below one square meter. ¡°A bunch of noobs. Let me show you my true strength.¡± Chu Yiyun was very confident in the size of his Beast Space. After he went on stage, he put his hand into the instrument. BEEP! ¡°Scanning complete. Your Beast Space is 2.8 square meters.¡± The mechanical voice sounded. Suddenly, the students in the classroom were surprised. ¡°Chu Yiyun¡¯s Beast Space has expanded to 2.8 square meters?!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°It¡¯s three times bigger than mine¡­!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done for. I¡¯ve lost first place.¡± ¡°Yeah. There¡¯s no need to compete anymore. First place has already been taken by Chu Yiyun.¡± Li Ba, who was Chu Yiyun¡¯s underling, said proudly, ¡°Can¡¯t you see what kind of tonics you guys usually eat? My boss has been preparing to become a Beastmaster since a year ago.¡± Even the teachers were satisfied with Chu Yiyun¡¯s results. After all, they were still students who had just started to explore. A Beast Space of 2.8 square meters was already a sign of talent. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Kong Jie nodded and praised Chu Yiyun. Chu Yiyun¡¯s smile became even more impudent when he received the principal¡¯s praise. ¡®I¡¯ve got first place!¡¯ Chu Yiyun thought. As the students went up the stage alone, no one could surpass Chu Yiyun. Until Su Bai finally stood up. He lazily put his hand into the device. ¡°Su Bai! What do you have to compete with me this time!¡± said Chu Yiyun. Chu Yiyun gritted his teeth and stared at the stage. He recalled the humiliation he had suffered in the afternoon and was determined to pay it back double. Chu Yiyun achieved 2.8 square meters of Beast Space because he used expensive and rare tonics. His rich background was beyond comparison to countless people. Su Bai was a commoner and could only exercise to keep fit. However, such a method was only a drop in the bucket when used to expand the Beast Space. BEEP! ¡°Scanning complete. Your Beast Space is 18.3 square meters.¡± Chapter 17 The entire Elite Class Two has returned to its original silence. Even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. Until Lu Xiaolin gulped and said softly, ¡°Could it be that the equipment is faulty?¡± It was not that she did not trust Su Bai. However, if a student could expand the Beast Space to 18.3 square meters at this stage, she could even smile in her sleep. The other teachers also looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°That¡¯s too outrageous. His Beast Space had expanded to 18 square meters when the academic year started!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been teaching for more than ten years, and this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such an outrageous student. It seems that Ms. Lu has found a star pupil.¡± ¡°That may not be it. There might be a problem with the equipment.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s normal for the equipment to be faulty.¡± No one could believe that a student who had just awakened could have such achievements. 18 square meters of Beast Space was an outstanding result, even among the previous batch of students. It was normal for the teachers to be suspicious. ¡°Mr. Kong, I¡¯ll get someone to bring new equipment over.¡± Lu Xiaolin said calmly. Upon hearing that, Kong Jie said, ¡°The equipment was just purchased a few days ago, and they¡¯ve already been tested. ¡°Normally, there shouldn¡¯t be any problems. ¡°However, this student¡¯s Beast Space is indeed a little unusual. You can go.¡± Lu Xiaolin immediately asked someone to bring in new equipment. ¡°Ms. Lu, I¡¯ll go,¡± said Su Bai. He was sleepy and wanted to make a trip to freshen himself up. After Su Bai got permission, he immediately started running. During that period, Chu Yiyun was more anxious than anyone else, and his eyes went bloodshot. Chu Yiyun had been able to get first place safely, but Su Bai suddenly appeared. No one would be able to accept that. All Chu Yiyun hoped was that the equipment was really faulty, and then he would be able to beat Su Bai! Soon, the new equipment arrived. The teacher checked it and made sure it was functional. Su Bai put his hand into the equipment again. BEEP! ¡°Scanning complete. Your Beast Space is 18.4 square meters.¡± A mechanical voice sounded. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. They all wonder how it was 0.1 square meters more than before. ¡°That¡¯s wonderful. Indeed, the new is constantly replacing the old,¡± said Kong Jie. Kong Jie was the first to applaud and added, ¡°To be able to expand the Beast Space to such an extent, he¡¯s a role model for the new batch of students. Everyone should learn from him. ¡°By the way, what¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Su Bai.¡± Su Bai replied. ¡°Alright, Su Bai. I will announce you the winner of the competition.¡± As Kong Jie spoke, he took out the reward from his Beast Space and handed it to Su Bai. ¡°This is a Heroic Incense¡­!¡± After recognizing it, some of the teachers were even more surprised. They didn¡¯t expect Kong Jie would be so generous as to give the Heroic Incense to the students as a reward. ¡°The original reward wasn¡¯t something so valuable. It¡¯s just that the principal has always been known for his love for the talented, and he only changed after seeing that student¡¯s potential.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, not many people are willing to take out such a precious item like the Heroic Incense.¡± ¡°Ms. Lu, looks like you¡¯ve got yourself a star pupil!¡± The other teachers looked at Lu Xiaolin with envy. Since Lu Xiaolin learned that it was not a fault in the equipment, her smile bloomed like a flower. ¡°Su Bai!!!¡¯ Chu Yiyun¡¯s expression was threatening beneath the stage. He was planning to skin Su Bai alive. First, Su Bai forced Rajager to kneel and beg for mercy. Now, Su Bai stole Chu Yiyun¡¯s opportunity. But they were still in class, so Chu Yiyun couldn¡¯t act up. Chu Yiyun could only stand there and watch Su Bai receive the principal¡¯s award, the teachers¡¯ praise, and the students¡¯ admiration and envy. When Li Ba and the others saw this, they were so scared that they didn¡¯t dare to speak. They had never seen Chu Yiyun¡¯s face like that before. ¡°Heroic Incense? What¡¯s that for?¡± Su Bai asked. Su Bai had no idea that Chu Yiyun was about to explode from anger. He was still curious about the effect of the reward. It appeared ordinary, but there was a faint, distinct fragrance. It could calm one¡¯s mind. ¡°It may look ordinary, but the Heroic Incense is very useful.¡± Kong Jie chuckled. He added, ¡°Put it in the Beast Space and light it up. It will make your Beast feel very good. It will speed up the recovery of its spirit, especially after a battle.¡± The Heroic Incense¡¯s effects included spirit recovery, which was one of the reasons why it was so precious. On the battlefield, it was very common for Beasts to die due to their poor mental state. As for those Beastmasters with Healer talent, they were extremely rare. If there were one, they would be recruited by the major forces and then keep them in secret. ¡°That expensive?¡± Su Bai checked the price of the Heroic Incense on his phone and was shocked. There were only two of them on sale in Los Monstaria¡¯s market. They were of Great-Green grade and cost $25 million. The annual scholarship for the elites was only $3 million. As expected, items related to the spiritual category were so expensive that they made people flinch. ¡°Hurry up and thank the principal! This item usually only appears as a reward during joint academy activities.¡± Lu Xiaolin urged from the side. The principal giving away a Heroic Incense meant that he thought highly of Su Bai. If it were another student, he or she would have laughed happily. But Su Bai was too sleepy; his eyelids sometimes closed, so he didn¡¯t seem very active. At that moment, the other students also came over to watch the commotion. ¡°So this is the Heroic Incense. It doesn¡¯t look any different from ordinary incense.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have a good eye, don¡¯t come and join in the fun.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This item is very precious. The raw materials can only be obtained in the dangerous depths outside the city.¡± ¡°The heck, the original price was $25 million!¡± ¡°Why are you shouting so loudly? Do you want the other classes to see us as a joke?¡± ¡°Be good¡­¡± After everyone knew how precious the Heroic Incense was, they looked at Su Bai with even more affection. Especially the female students in the class, they looked like they were in love. As the saying goes, first come, first serve. The girls in the class began to see each other as enemies. Su Bai suddenly quivered. He realized that his classmates around him looked at him strangely, especially the girls. They were looking at him like hungry wolves preying on sheep. The bell rang, signaling the end of class. Kong Jie didn¡¯t leave immediately but called Su Bai to follow him. Kong Jie¡¯s action shocked the other teachers and students. Not only did Kong Jie give away the precious Heroic Incense, but he also directly took Su Bai away. Everyone was very clear about what that meant. ¡°Ms. Lu, you¡¯re really blessed.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since I¡¯ve seen the principal so interested in a student.¡± ¡°Yeah, Su Bai is going to level the playing field. The teachers¡¯ words made Lu Xiaolin feel very comfortable. Su Bai¡¯s classmates were looking at his back passionately, secretly determined to build a good relationship with him. As for Chu Yiyun, he had left the classroom in anger. He left Li Ba and the other lackeys at a loss. ¡°Li Ba, do you think we should still take revenge on that kid?¡± One of the lackeys asked. But what that lackey got in return was a punch to his head. ¡°Idiot!¡± Li Ba was furious. He scolded, ¡°You still think Su Bai is a commoner? He is now appreciated by the principal.¡± ¡°But our boss¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯ll deal with that later. Let¡¯s not mess with Su Bai anymore. We should build a good relationship with him when necessary.¡± ¡°Okay¡­¡± Chapter 18 Su Bai and Kong Jie were walking along the corridor. Many teachers and students greeted the principal. At the same time, they noticed Su Bai was behind the principal. Most of them were looking at him with curiosity because they didn¡¯t know Su Bai. It was normal for everyone to be curious about someone who could follow Kong Jie around. Su Bai¡¯s eyelids were as heavy as lead. Finally, they arrived at a corner of the field. ¡°Su Bai, if you don¡¯t mind, can I look at your Beast?¡± Kong Jie said with a smile. Hearing that, Su Bai had some doubts. However, he still acted pretentiously and released his Beast from his Sigil. Roar As soon as Bearen appeared, it woke up from its deep sleep. It was Su Bai¡¯s sleeping time and the time when Bearen could start eating electrical energy. However, the surrounding scene was not inside the dormitory. No electrical energy made it drool, so it immediately let out a questioning cry. ¡°So this is your Beast!¡± Kong Jie was a little surprised. He looked at Bearen and sized it up. Kong Jie brought the Bearen egg back from an abandoned nest when he was outstation. At that time, Kong Jie realized that the Bearen egg was extraordinary. But because he was in a hurry, he didn¡¯t have time to appraise it and left it in the warehouse. The Bearen had many branches of descendants. For example, the Earth-Bearen that did not have the bloodline of the bears would naturally lack the skill, Bare Physique. Kong Jie¡¯s guess was that Bearen¡¯s potential was between the High Gold and Upper Platinum levels. ¡®Su Bai¡­ He does have great potential.¡¯ Kong Jie thought. All Beasts with high innate potential had keen intuition. If the Beastmaster lacked talent and strength, the pact couldn¡¯t be formed smoothly. Which meant that Su Bai had not made a wrong judgment. ¡°This is a fine Beast. I was planning to find you a new Beast. After all, the eggs in the warehouse this year could have been better clutches. But now it seems that there is no need for that.¡± ¡­ Hearing that, Su Bai immediately became alert. Su Bai praised Kong Jie in his heart for being the most influential person in Los Monstaria. He could actually see the potential of Bearen with one look. It was rumored that Kong Jie¡¯s talent was A-level, Observer. It belonged to the rare spiritual type and had a keen insight. However, there had never been any reliable evidence. After all, the information about such a talent was highly confidential. Rawr Bearen seemed to have understood Kong Jie¡¯s words and was immediately unhappy. However, it could sense the terrifying strength of the other party. So it hid behind Su Bai, showed half of its head, and roared at Kong Jie softly. ¡°This little fellow is quite interesting,¡± said Kong Jie. Kong Jie couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He then returned to the main topic and said, ¡°Su Bai, what do you think of your current strength? ¡± This question was very serious, and the answer had to be rigorous. If Lu Xiaolin was present, she would probably go crazy on the spot. Su Bai lowered his head and frowned. After thinking briefly, Su Bai replied, ¡°I¡¯ve almost mastered theoretical knowledge. However, I still lack combat experience and have no place to display my talent. Kong Jie was stunned when he heard that. Then, he raised his head and laughed out loud. Su Bai¡¯s answer gave him a huge surprise. Kong Jie had checked Su Bai¡¯s personal information long ago and knew Su Bai was just a commoner from an orphanage in a small town. Kong Jie had thought that the answer he would receive was that Su Bai needed more resources. That was because many talented students often needed more resources. Kong Jie, who had always loved talented people, also intended to help Su Bai. Most of the scholarships from the elite class had to be spent on Beasts, so the funding that the students received was little. The funding that the elites received was slightly better than the normal students. However, Kong Jie didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to be more eager for experience. He immediately had a whole new level of respect for Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I may have been a little ignorant,¡± said Su Bai. Seeing the principal laughing, Su Bai thought he was being a little arrogant. After all, he had just entered the academy. It was ridiculous to only think about actual combat experience. It was common for a Beastmaster and his Beast to die together on the battlefield. But if Su Bai knew what Kong Jie was thinking, he would probably laugh out loud. The one thing that was least lacking with the Simplification System was resources for Beast growth. Electrical energy was a resource that could be bought with a few cents. Moreover, the students could use it for free in the academy. ¡°Very well then. It just so happens that there¡¯s an opportunity for you to gain experience.¡± Kong Jie waved his hand and said, ¡°I can¡¯t say your idea is ignorant. As long as you have the strength, it¡¯s okay. ¡°The sophomores will organize a training session outside the city in the next two days. You can follow them. ¡°But remember safety first. It¡¯s your first experience, so you should do less and observe more.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kong!¡± Su Bai immediately thanked Kong Jie. Looking at the young man in front of him, Kong Jie felt like he was looking at his younger self back then, filled with anticipation for the battles between Beastmasters. Immediately, Kong Jie made a phone call and told Su Bai to gather at the academy gate in the morning. As for Lu Xiaolin, Kong Jie would talk to her himself. Then, Kong Jie asked Su Bai to go back and get ready. Su Bai looked at Bearen beside him on the way and felt a little excited. Bearen¡¯s eyes flickered. He was also filled with a desire for battle. But when Su Bai returned to the dormitory, he suddenly received a phone call. It was from Lu Xiaolin. ¡°Su Bai, are you crazy!!!¡± As soon as he picked up, the high-decibel roar almost pierced Su Bai¡¯s eardrum. ¡°What is it, Ms. Lu?¡± Su Bai asked after a while. ¡°You still dare to ask me what¡¯s wrong? Do you know what the Wilderness is? That¡¯s not a place you can go to at your current level! Do you understand?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ I¡¯m not too sure.¡± Su Bai answered. Su Bai turned on his computer and started to look up information. The Wilderness was over a dozen kilometers away from Los Monstaria. It was usually used as a training ground for new Beastmasters. Still, only those led by an official Beastmaster could go there. That was because many places were dangerous, and high-level Beasts often appeared. In the past years, the total number of students who had died in various academies in Los Monstaria was no less than a hundred. The death rate was extremely high. ¡°I understand now. But Ms. Lu, I still want to try it,¡± Su Bai said to Ms. Lu. Seeing how stubborn her student was, Lu Xiaolin felt helpless. She felt angry in her heart because her student was insensible, and the principal also blindly followed suit. But there was nothing she could do to change that, so she could only advise Su Bai to be safe. This time, the team would not venture too deep into the Wilderness. Therefore, it was relatively safer than other experiential learning, but Su Bai still had to be careful. Lu Xiaolin explained the things to Su Bai for him to take note of for over half an hour. During the process, Su Bai¡¯s eyelids kept struggling to stay open. Su Bai could tell that his teacher valued him, so Su Bai forced himself to listen until the end. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve said what I needed to say. You should rest early,¡± said Lu Xiaolin. She finally finished. Su Bai couldn¡¯t wait any longer to hang up the phone. He fell asleep as soon as he touched the pillow. On the side, Bearen was still enjoying eating the electrical energy. At the same time, an incredibly faint white light enveloped its body. Chapter 19 ¡°You¡¯ve broken through to Mid-5 Iron?!¡± Su Bai exclaimed. Su Bai was woken up by the alarm clock in the morning and saw that Bearen had grown bigger than last night. Its current state was Mid-5 Iron level, and its strength was one step higher. ¡°Well done.¡± Su Bai praised Bearen and touched its furry head in surprise. It was naturally good news to have a breakthrough on the eve of the training. After washing up, Su Bai kept Bearen in his Sigil and rushed to the academy¡¯s gate. This year¡¯s sophomores were ready to go to the Wilderness for training. After Su Bai arrived, he couldn¡¯t find the teacher in charge. So he asked the sophomores around him. ¡°Hi, may I ask where the teacher in charge of this training is?¡± Su Bai asked. One of the sophomores was stunned for a moment. He pointed to the bus in the distance and said, ¡°The teacher in charge is tabulating the data over there.¡± ¡°Many thanks,¡± said Su Bai. He immediately got on the bus. The surrounding sophomores were full of question marks. ¡°Who¡¯s that guy? He looks like a freshman from this year¡¯s batch.¡± ¡°He is indeed from the latest batch of freshmen.¡± ¡°What is a freshman doing here?¡± ¡°Beats me? Maybe he¡¯s just here to watch the fun.¡± ¡°You guys, quickly look!¡± Suddenly, a student pointed at Su Bai on the bus and shouted in surprise, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me that freshman is going to train with us!?¡± Through the bus¡¯s windshield, they could clearly see that Su Bai was already sitting beside the teacher in charge. Su Bai even took out a piece of bread and began to eat his breakfast. It was obvious that Su Bai would be traveling together. The teacher in charge of the training had a worried look. He didn¡¯t expect the principal to suddenly allow a freshman to go to the Wilderness for training. ¡°Su Bai, do you know about the Scarlet Mist?¡± the teacher in charge asked. ¡°I know,¡± said Su Bai. He took a bite of his bread and continued, ¡°When you encounter the Scarlet Mist, lie down and cover your mouth and nose if you can¡¯t run away. You must also keep your Beasts in your Sigil or Beast Space as soon as possible.¡± Lu Xiaolin had repeatedly reminded Su Bai of these safety precautions more than ten times last night. Su Bai could still remember all of it clearly. ¡°Hmm, looks like you have done your homework.¡± the teacher in charge nodded. Without any problems, they began to prepare to set off. The sophomores on the same bus noticed Su Bai and started a discussion. ¡°A freshman dares to go to the Wilderness? He must be crazy!¡± ¡°Who knows? Maybe he¡¯s tired of living.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I hope that freshman doesn¡¯t cry when the time comes.¡± ¡°Sigh, thinking back to the first time I went there. I was so scared that I couldn¡¯t sleep for two days.¡± ¡­ The sophomores present had already experienced the cruelty of the Wilderness once. Some of them had scars on their bodies from that experience. Su Bai didn¡¯t stay idle; he continued to catch up on sleep on the bus. When Su Bai woke up, the bus had already left Los Monstaria and arrived at a Wilderness outside the city. From time to time, they could also see fierce Beasts wandering by the roadside. After the bus stopped, the students alighted in an orderly manner and came to a camp of wooden buildings. This was a place specially prepared for students to gain experience. More than a dozen official Bronze level Beastmasters guarding the students during their training, and a Silver level Beastmaster was keeping watch. ¡°Let¡¯s guess if that freshman will wet his pants.¡± The sophomores were quite interested in Su Bai. Every year, there would be newcomers who came to the Wilderness and were scared to the point of peeing their pants, leaving psychological trauma. This was also one of the joys of the sophomores. ¡°I bet ten points that he will!¡± ¡°Then you and I, he won¡¯t!¡± Everyone began to place their bets. At the same time, Su Bai learned about the use of points from the teacher. The Beast cores and corpses of Beasts brought back by the students who entered the Wilderness for training could be exchanged for points. On the other hand, points could be exchanged for daily necessities, Beastmaster equipment, and so on. One point could be exchanged for a bottle of drink. As for medicine and other living supplies only cost a few dozen points, at most five hundred points. As for the Beastmaster¡¯s equipment, one should only think about it if they had over a thousand points. ¡°What¡¯s going on this year?¡± Some Beastmasters noticed Su Bai, a freshman, and immediately went to the teacher in charge and asked, ¡°Why did you bring a freshman here this time? What if something happens? We have to follow the rules.¡± The teacher in charge who was being questioned was also helpless. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I have no choice. This is the principal¡¯s order.¡± ¡°The principal¡¯s order?!¡± Hearing that, the Beastmaster didn¡¯t say anything else. After all, the principal naturally had his reasons for making such arrangements. A mere Bronze level Beastmaster like him didn¡¯t have the right to question the principal about following the rules. After putting down their respective luggage, the sophomores had already begun to form teams. This training was to let the students form teams and fight as a whole. That way, they could help each other and minimize the danger. They would be in trouble with the Beastmasters here if they fought alone. To the Beastmasters, one shouldn¡¯t joke around with their lives here. After all, many of them were in their teens and twenties. They were young and hot-blooded teenagers, and it was easy for them to have problems when they were hot-headed. Therefore, all the teachers paid close attention to Su Bai¡¯s performance. In the crowd, Su Bai was quietly observing the groups of sophomores. The lively scene seemed to have nothing to do with him. That was normal. After all, no one would invite a freshman to join them. A freshman had no experience, no strength, and no courage. He was simply a burden. But Su Bai didn¡¯t care. He already had a plan of his own. At this moment, a sweet-looking female sophomore suddenly approached Su Bai and said with a strange smile, ¡°Hey there, cutie. Are you lost? How about joining our team?¡± She was quite pretty, but her tone was as strange as a strange uncle¡¯s. ¡°No way, Yiyi. Bringing a freshman for training? Wouldn¡¯t he hold us back?¡± ¡°We have a bet with the class next door.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t agree either. Bringing a freshman along will only drag us down.¡± The members of the team firmly opposed Su Bai¡¯s joining. In this regard, Liu Yiyi was disdainful and coldly rebuked, ¡°You really don¡¯t have any foresight. You only know how to make bets every day. ¡°Have you forgotten how our seniors taught us last year!¡± ¡°Just like you. You were a noob back then. You couldn¡¯t even walk when you saw a Beast. Who carried you back? Have you forgotten? ¡± ¡°And you, you coward!¡± ¡­ Liu Yiyi brutally scolded everyone, and her team members¡¯ faces turned bitter. They cried and shouted, trying to stop Liu Yiyi from talking and exposing everyone¡¯s past. ¡°Thanks for the offer, but I don¡¯t plan to go deep into the Wilderness for the time being,¡± said Su Bai, and he strode away. Liu Yiyi and the other team members were left behind. After leaving the camp, Su Bai immediately summoned Bearen from his Sigil. ROAR! Feeling the aura of the ferocious Beasts on this land, Bearen immediately roared toward the sky. Bearen attracted the attention of the Beastmaster on the outpost tower, and he said, ¡°That Bearen¡¯s strength and courage are impressive.¡± Chapter 20 - The First Ruthless Battle in Training Chapter 20 The First Ruthless Battle in Training Su Bai left the encampment and came to the Wilderness. Bearen accompanied Su Bai, and they looked at the Ratasaw scattered around. Ratasaws¡¯ teeth were extremely sharp, as long as a saw, and could easily cut through hard objects. The largest one could grow to a meter long and half a meter tall. Su Bai looked at the Ratasaw nearest to him and opened its information panel. Name: Ratasaw Lineage: None Potential: Mid Iron Level: Mid-4 Iron Nature: Dauntless Attribute: Earth Talent: None Skills: Dig (D-level), Saw Stab (E-level) The Ratasaws were now on high alert due to Bearen¡¯s roar. With Su Bai¡¯s arrival, they had already noticed his existence. In the next second, the Ratasaws immediately used their sharp claws to easily dig the ground, burrowed its whole body in, and quickly rushed over. It was so fast that it was ten meters from Su Bai in the blink of an eye. ¡°They are walking right into our trap.¡± Su Bai smiled easily Su Bai smiled easily. Immediately, Su Bai waved his hand and had Bearen stand before him. The Ratasaws leaped out when they got close, stretching out their sharp teeth and attacking Bearen. ROAR! Bearen roared, and its thick claws swung at an even faster speed. POW! The Ratasaws floating in the air were smacked away and fell hard on the ground. Bearen was no longer the same as before. It was no longer a palm-sized bear. Bearen was 1.9 meters tall and weighed more than 300 jins. The Ratasaws¡¯ size was too puny to look at. The Ratasaws fell to the ground and fainted. Before they could wake up, Bearen caught up to them and smashed their heads. Against the Ratasaws that were only one rank lower, Bearen could be said to have killed it in an instant. The only problem was that Bearen had smashed the Ratasaws¡¯ head, causing some damage to their Beast core. ¡°Try not to hit their head next time, Bearen.¡± Su Bai said with heartache. The Beast cores were all money. The smooth dissection and the extraction of the Beast core only had a completion rate of 65%. It wasn¡¯t that Su Bai didn¡¯t extract the Beast cores properly, but Bearen¡¯s palm was too powerful. Bearen stood at the side, his face full of grievances, like a child who had done something wrong. Su Bai stuffed the Ratasaws¡¯ corpse into his Beast Space. Then, Su Bai immediately set his sights on the Ratasaws around the Wilderness. Bearen¡¯s great strength and electric power could almost kill a Ratasaw with a single palm. After three hours, Bearen killed over 40 Ratasaws in the Wilderness. POOF! As another Ratasaw fell, a system notification suddenly sounded. BEEP! Bearen has grown into an adult! BEEP! Bearen has leveled up to Mid-6 Iron! BEEP! Bearen¡¯s skill, Bare Physique, has leveled up to B-level! BEEP! As Bearen has grown into an adult, the Simplification¡¯s effect will be changed to absorbing electrical energy to increase experience points! Su Bai immediately opened Bearen¡¯s information panel. Name: Bearen Lineage: Bear Stage: Adult Level: Mid-6 Iron (0/300) Potential: Upper Platinum Nature: Combative Talent: Thunderstorm (Outstanding) Skills: Lightning Strike (B-level), Bare Physique (B-level), Heavy Strike (C-level) After reaching adulthood, Bearen¡¯s body size increased again. The oppressive feeling of a Beast was also getting stronger. ROAR! Bearen felt the increase in its strength and roared furiously, scaring the surrounding Ratasaws into hiding underground. This was the pressure of an adult Bearen. ¡°Bearen, force the Ratasaws out!¡± When Su Bai finished his words, Bearen hit the ground with its palm. BANG! The huge force caused the ground to shake a little. The Ratasaws hiding underground were so frightened that they couldn¡¯t breathe and immediately jumped out. Bearen was waiting for this opportunity and killed all the Ratasaws with a palm strike. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid Iron level Ratasaw and gained ten experience points! ¡°That¡¯s many experience points?¡± Su Bai was shocked. If killing a Mid Iron level Beast gave ten experience points, then Bearen would only need to kill 30 Beasts of the same rank to reach Upper-7 Iron level. That leveling speed was simply outrageous. That was also closely related to Bearen¡¯s potential. The higher its potential, the more experience points it could obtain. If it was an adult Beast with a potential of Mid Iron level, the experience points it gained would likely be less than half of Bearen¡¯s. That was the importance of a Beast¡¯s potential. As the sky turned dark, Su Bai wandered around the Wilderness around the encampment. He noticed that something was following him. It was a black snake. Even though it followed Su Bai, it had no intention of getting closer. Su Bai guessed it was probably the Beast of the Beastmaster stationed there, monitoring him and preventing him from going deep into the wasteland. Although Su Bai did not enter the depths of the Wilderness, today¡¯s harvest was quite bountiful. Su Bai¡¯s 18 square meters of Beast Space was already filled with the corpses and Beast cores of Beasts. In the encampment, the sophomores had also rushed back. The first training day was basically to explore and plan the route after, so they would not stay outside for long. The teacher in charge, Li Heng, counted the number of students and found that Su Bai had yet to return. He immediately asked the other students. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen him.¡± The students who were asked shook their heads. ¡°I thought the freshman was not allowed to go too far away from the encampment, and there would be someone in charge of his safety.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Li. Don¡¯t worry. He¡¯ll probably be back soon.¡± ¡°There are many cases of freshmen dying on their first day.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, let¡¯s settle our spoils first. We¡¯re starving.¡± After a day of hard work, the students didn¡¯t have the time to care about Su Bai. They only wanted to exchange points quickly and have a good meal. The encampment didn¡¯t provide food and drink. Everything had to be exchanged for points with the Beast cores and corpses of the Beasts, and then used the points to exchange for daily necessities. ¡°Well, alright.¡± Mr. Li Heng nodded, but he was still worried, so he told the students to inform him as soon as they saw Su Bai. In less than ten minutes, a student came and shouted, ¡°Mr. Li, Su Bai is back!¡± Li Heng immediately went to the station¡¯s entrance and saw Su Bai standing there perfectly fine. Mr. Li immediately felt at ease. ¡°Damn, there¡¯s no witness. How do we know if he peed his pants?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no trace of water on his pants. Did he clean it secretly?¡± The sophomores around were still thinking about their bet. Su Bai¡¯s calm expression didn¡¯t look like he had peed his pants. ¡°Mr. Li, are you the one to calculate the points?¡± Su Bai walked towards Li Heng and asked. ¡°Yes, show me the Beast cores and the Beasts¡¯ corpses.¡± Li Heng nodded, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid of not having enough points. As a freshman, you¡¯ll have enough points to last for the rest of your days here. ¡°By the way, remember not to dissect the Beast core when killing the Beasts because you¡¯re not familiar with it yet¡­¡± Before Li Heng could finish his words, Su Bai threw out the hill-like corpses of the Ratasaws from his Beast Space. There were also over 60 Beast cores that were still in perfect condition. The surrounding sophomores, who were ready to watch the fun, were so shocked that their jaws dropped subconsciously. Chapter 21 - A Luxurious Hot Pot Meal Chapter 21 A Luxurious Hot Pot Meal ¡°Damn¡­ This guy is heaven-defying!¡± ¡°One, two, three, four¡­ There should be at least 60 to 70 Ratasaws in this pile!¡± ¡°How did he do it alone?!¡± ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡°When I was a freshman, I only killed one Beast on the third day. This guy can fight like dozens of me on his first day!¡± The students¡¯ eyes were shaking, and they couldn¡¯t believe what they saw. Even more shocking was the completeness of the extracted Beast core, which had given the sophomores a good beating. It was done professionally. Until now, many sophomores still brought back corpses and let the teachers who specialized in dealing with corpses dissect them. The handling fee was also quite expensive. It was simply outrageous! Even Li Heng, who had seen many things, was dumbfounded as he looked at the glittering Beast cores. ¡°Start counting immediately,¡± Li Heng said after a long while. Several students and Li Heng started to get busy, focusing on Su Bai¡¯s spoils. The scene even alarmed the Beastmasters in the base. ¡°It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone this capable on their first day.¡± A certain Beastmaster with a Braveagle on his shoulder asked, ¡°Gu, what¡¯s the background of that guy?¡± Gu, whom the other Beastmaster was asking about, was the Beastmaster in charge of keeping an eye on Su Bai¡¯s safety. However, Gu himself was in a state of confusion. His Beast, Darkboa, could appear anywhere without a sound and even control low-level snakes. So Gu asked Darkboa to keep an eye on Su Bai. If Su Bai didn¡¯t go too deep into the Wilderness or run into danger, Darkboa wouldn¡¯t alert the Beastmasters to take action. Gu was lazily reading a beauty magazine not far away. ¡°You¡¯re not slacking off again, right?¡± The Beastmaster smiled, and his eyes narrowed, ¡°If the boss finds out, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Gu immediately coughed a few times and muttered in a low voice, ¡°Ahem, there¡¯s no need to alarm the boss. Besides, don¡¯t you trust my Darkboa? ¡° On the other hand, counting the items took a while before it was finally done. ¡°Counting complete. 78 Ratasaw corpses for 117 points!¡± ¡°I¡¯m done here too. 61 Beast cores for 305 points!¡¯ Adding them together, Su Bai had a total of 422 points! It shocked all the teachers and students present. They couldn¡¯t believe that was the number of points a freshman could get on his first day. It was ridiculous! ¡°This is your card with the points inside.¡± Li Heng passed the card to Su Bai and said, ¡°No wonder you were recommended by the principal to come here for training. It seems that I have underestimated you.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Mr. Li,¡± said Su Bai. He took the card and couldn¡¯t wait to buy food at the supermarket. After a day of fighting and running around, Su Bai was already famished. The students choosing their dinner in the supermarket didn¡¯t know about this. They were all dumbfounded when Su Bai entered the supermarket and bought a luxurious hotpot set meal worth 200 points. ¡°What¡¯s the freshman doing? Does he even have points to eat so luxuriously?¡± ¡°He definitely didn¡¯t look at the price.¡± ¡°Brother, do you have that many points?¡± Someone kindly went up to remind Su Bai. BEEP! ¡°Thank you. You have spent 200 points, and you have 222 points left!¡± However, after Su Bai successfully swiped the card, the sound of the machine made that person dumbfounded. The other students present were all shocked. ¡®He really had that many points!¡¯ the students thought. ¡°The luxurious hotpot set will be delivered to your room later. If there¡¯s anything else, you can call for me,¡± said the waiter respectfully. As expected of a luxurious hotpot set meal, even the service provided was better than other students. Su Bai went back to his dormitory and took a shower. The waiter had already brought the hotpot to Su Bai¡¯s room for a while. There were also plates of fresh mutton, beef tripes, hand-beaten beef, and various other ingredients. The alluring aroma of the hotpot wafted out from the window. It made the sophomores drool all over the floor. It was only the first day, and the most points the sophomores had were enough to exchange for instant noodles. The slightly better ones were lunch boxes. In the end, the sophomores looked at the freshman next door and saw that he was already eating hot pot! Everyone was filled with envy and jealousy. Su Bai was eating the meat in big mouthfuls in the room while Bearen was absorbing electrical energy by the socket. Burp ¡°I¡¯m so full,¡± said Su Bai. After a full meal, Su Bai walked out of the room for fresh air. As Su Bai walked out, he found several sophomores sitting outside his room. They were using the aroma of the hot pot to eat their food. When the sophomores saw Su Bai come out, they scratched their heads in embarrassment and could only smile awkwardly. ¡°Brother, the air here is good. You don¡¯t mind, right?¡± ¡°Cough, cough¡­ The weather is pretty good tonight.¡± ¡°What excuse are you looking for? I¡¯m just here to borrow the fragrance of the hot pot to eat my meal!¡± Just then, a slick figure came to Su Bai. ¡°Nice work, freshman,¡± said Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi squinted her eyes and chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s only the first day, and you¡¯ve already surprised everyone.¡± Su Bai had a good impression of Liu Yiyi. After all, not every sophomore would have the courage to accept a freshman into the team except for Liu Yiyi. ¡°Are you interested in eating hot pot?¡± Su Bai asked with a smile. The luxurious hotpot set meal was meant for eight people. Su Bai couldn¡¯t finish it all by himself, and there was still a lot of meat and vegetables left. ¡°Hotpot¡­ It is indeed very fragrant.¡± Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and was a little shy. Liu Yiyi¡¯s team was also scouting around for today, and they didn¡¯t gain many points. She could only eat vegetarian lunch boxes to fill her stomach. But who wouldn¡¯t want to eat meat if they could? After some internal struggle, Liu Yiyi could not resist the temptation of meat and entered the room to gobble up the meat. As Liu Yiyi ate, she said, ¡°I¡¯m not here to freeload off you. Freshman, you don¡¯t have a team yet, right? Why don¡¯t you join my team? I¡¯ll definitely look after you.¡¯ Su Bai had also thought about that. Today, they were mainly fighting around the encampment. The Ratasaws were of a low level, and their intelligence was not high. If it was a slightly more agile Beast, it would have hidden when it felt the pressure of Bearen. Therefore, the process was straightforward. But if Su Bai wanted to go deep into the Wilderness, it would be very dangerous for him to fight alone. Therefore, a qualified team was essential. ¡°I¡¯m also looking for a team. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯m willing to join.¡± Su Bai nodded. Seeing Su Bai agree, Liu Yiyi was naturally overjoyed. ¡°Then gather here at 6 am tomorrow!¡± After that, Liu Yiyi swept away all the remaining food. Su Bai was dumbfounded. Liu Yiyi, with a slender figure, was actually a big eater. In the end, Liu Yiyi left the room with a full stomach. She had a great time eating. Su Bai turned off the lights and slept after he sent her off. The next day, at dawn. Su Bai woke up and found that Bearen had broken through to the Upper-7 Iron level. After yesterday¡¯s training, Bearen was already short of dozens of experience points. After a night of absorbing electrical energy, it had just leveled up. The number of experience points required for the Upper level was three times that of the previous one. It now needed 600 experience points. Bearen¡¯s strength had also been greatly improved. Such a terrifying speed of leveling up was truly too frightening! At the same time, the power feedback to Su Bai was also stronger. Chapter 22 - A Precise Beast Core Extraction Does Not Come Cheaply Chapter 22 A Precise Beast Core Extraction Does Not Come Cheaply At the entrance of the encampment, the sophomores had already begun to revise and officially started their training. The teams left one by one. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here. Why haven¡¯t we set off yet?¡± Lu Chen asked. ¡°There¡¯s still one more person who hasn¡¯t arrived.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± The members of the team looked at each other. There was no one missing. But when Su Bai showed up, Liu Yiyi smiled. ¡°He¡¯s here. Get ready to go.¡± Hearing that, everyone was confused. They didn¡¯t expect Liu Yiyi to be talking about that freshman! ¡°Liu Yiyi, are you crazy?!¡± Lu Chen shouted in disbelief, ¡°The place we¡¯re going to is very dangerous. Why should we bring a freshman along?!¡± Lu Chen significantly opposed when Liu Yiyi extended her invitation to Su Bai yesterday. It was the same today. ¡°You¡¯ve seen what he¡¯s capable of. He¡¯s fully qualified to enter the Wilderness. ¡°I¡¯ve already reported it to the teacher and got his approval,¡± Liu Yiyi explained. ¡°Yesterday?¡± Lu Chen laughed out of anger and said with disdain, ¡°It¡¯s just a group of low-level Beasts. As long as we have enough time, which one of us here can¡¯t do it! The Beasts in their team were all Mid-6 Iron level Beasts and were all close to entering Upper level. Liu Yiyi¡¯s Beast, Illucub, has reached the High-10 Iron level! Among all the teams in this training, Liu Yiyi¡¯s team was the first-tier team. ¡°Then can you kill 78 Ratasaws in one afternoon?¡± Liu Yiyi asked with a frown. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Lu Chen¡¯s mouth twitched as he retorted, ¡°My Beast is a support-type Beast. How can you compare me to him?¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, then shut up,¡± said Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi did not want to spoil Lu Chen. She said to the crowd sternly, ¡°If any of you still disagree, you can step forward. We can discuss this matter properly. Otherwise, just shut up.¡± Liu Yiyi was usually very easy to talk to, but as the captain, her authority was unquestionable and strong. The other members didn¡¯t dare to say anything else when they saw Lu Chen was speechless. ¡°Am I late?¡± Su Bai asked. He arrived in a hurry. Liu Yiyi returned to her original demeanor and chuckled, ¡°No, we were just about to set off. Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Bai nodded and followed the team out of the station. The only strange thing was that many people looked at Su Bai with strange eyes. Especially Lu Chen. But Su Bai didn¡¯t care. He followed the team into the Wilderness. On the way, they learned that Su Bai¡¯s talent was Battle-Up. Which allows Su Bai just to lay low and support his team. Soon, they encountered the first Tiblackger that blocked their way. Su Bai immediately opened its information panel. Name: Tiblackger Potential: Lower Bronze Level: Upper-7 Iron Nature: Fierce Talent: Bloodthirsty (Normal) Skills: Blood Rage (D-level), Rip (C-level), Charge (C-level)¡± Tiblackger was quite strong, slightly stronger than the Ratasaw. ¡°Spread out into formation! Prepare to attack!¡± Liu Yiyi immediately ordered. The members of the team immediately released their Beasts. ¡°Illucub, confuse it!¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s talent was the rare Illusionist. She could achieve double effectiveness when paired with Beasts of the same type. ROAR! Tiblackger was about to charge forward when it suddenly stopped and waved its sharp claws at the empty space. This was the terrifying part of an Illusionist. It could cause the target to fall into an illusion, making it impossible to distinguish between reality and fantasy. The other members took the opportunity to order their Beasts to attack. Although Tiblackger was confused by the hallucinating effect, it had already used its skill, Blood Rage, and entered a berserk state. Therefore, it became quite tricky to deal with. ROAR! At that moment, Bearen, standing beside Su Bai, wanted to join the battle badly. But Su Bai stopped it and said, ¡°Now is not your time.¡± Su Bai wasn¡¯t trying to hide his strength, but Tiblackger was already disadvantaged. The team¡¯s coordination was quite good. They weren¡¯t too reckless and didn¡¯t kill their target in a hurry. Instead, they cooperated with Illucub¡¯s skills and continued to fight in turns, making Tiblackger full of flaws. Bearen¡¯s sudden addition might disrupt the team¡¯s rhythm, so they only needed to watch from the side. During that period, Su Bai also used his talent to boost other Beasts and improve their attributes and combat strength. It didn¡¯t take long for Tiblackger, covered in wounds, to die on the ground. ¡°The first harvest is an Upper Iron level Beast. It¡¯s a good start!¡± ¡°Phew¡­ This guy¡¯s blood is really thick.¡± ¡°What a pity. Its fur is worth a lot of points.¡± After a carefree battle, everyone sighed with emotion. Liu Yiyi was about to put away Tiblackger¡¯s body when she remembered that Su Bai had the skill to take out the Beast core. She asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you take out its Beast core?¡± Upon hearing that, it immediately attracted the opposition of the surrounding members. ¡°That¡¯s not good. This is an Upper Iron level Beast core.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too risky, Yiyi.¡± ¡°What if he fails?¡± No one wanted to risk the precious Upper Iron level Beast core. ¡°Sure,¡± Su Bai agreed readily. Then, in front of everyone, Su Bai immediately began the extraction. Although the other team members were unwilling, they couldn¡¯t persuade their team leader, Liu Yiyi. They could only hold their breath and pray that no accidents would happen. Liu Yiyi, on the other hand, was anticipated. Su Bai¡¯s slender hand was holding the knife and cutting open the blood vessels smoothly and efficiently. Every slicing was extremely precise and did not touch the Beast core at all. Very quickly, Su Bai extracted an Upper Iron level Beast core. The Beast core¡¯s condition was as high as 96%! ¡°Wow! He¡¯s even better than the teacher!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°Good job, You¡¯re really good at this.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. For Beast core of the same level, the more complete they were, the more valuable they were. A slight difference might cause the price to plummet. Even the teachers in the encampment couldn¡¯t guarantee that it was 96% complete. ¡°Practice makes perfect,¡± Su Bai smiled. After the Beast core extraction had been simplified, Su Bai was not idle. He would massage Bearen whenever he was free. Even though Bearen didn¡¯t feel anything about Su Bai¡¯s strength in massage, Su Bai could still obtain the effect from the Simplification System. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± Liu Yiyi felt that she had gained a huge advantage and smiled happily. ¡°Here you go. Remember to pay the handling fee, 25% of the points.¡± Su Bai said as he handed the Beast core to Liu Yiyi. These words almost made everyone vomit blood. The processing fee charged by the teacher at the camp was 30%, and it was a daylight robber that everyone had been ridiculing for a long time. They didn¡¯t expect that Su Bai was also a daylight robber! It was only 5% cheaper. Liu Yiyi, who felt she had taken advantage of Su Bai, twitched her mouth. In the end, she could only squeeze out one word, ¡°Alright¡­¡± ¡®It was a little expensive, but they still had 5% of their points left. ¡®Since the Beast core was almost complete, it was already a good deal.¡¯ Liu Yiyi thought. Chapter 23 - Seize the Moment as a Vanguard Chapter 23 Seize the Moment as a Vanguard The group continued on their journey. The Beasts they encountered along the way were almost between Mid-4 to Mid-6 Iron level. They had only gone a little deeper into the Wilderness. Even though the sophomore was one year older than Su Bai, they were still students. ¡°Aerohawk, use Wind Blade!¡± ¡°This guy still wants to escape? In its dreams!¡± The noise of the battle was intermittent, and the whole team had a smooth journey in the Wilderness. Occasionally, they would encounter students from other teams. The two groups of people exchanged a few subtle words with each other and exchanged information. Su Bai¡¯s position in the team as a supporter had now turned into a technician. He was in charge of extracting Beast cores. If one had to say who had gained the most from today¡¯s experience, it would definitely be Su Bai. The 25% processing fee had directly taken away a quarter of the points, and the other members of the team were envious. ¡°Sigh, I really envy Su Bai.¡± One of the students looked on helplessly and said, ¡°When I return home, I¡¯m going to hone this skill properly. It¡¯s really profitable! ¡°Come on, do you have such steady hands?¡± Another student said helplessly. Su Bai could easily extract their Beast cores, whether it was the size of a bowl or a Beast the size of a human. Hearing that, the other team members said sadly, ¡°Yeah, we should just let him work for us.¡± The entire team continued to move forward, and Liu Yiyi would change their route if necessary. This was to prevent them from entering more dangerous areas and falling into danger. ¡°Captain, there¡¯s an abnormality three hundred meters ahead!¡± At this time, the student in charge of scouting the way rushed back and hurriedly said, ¡°I used my talent, Watcher, and saw hundreds of Wilderfangs gathering!¡± Wilderfang was one of the most numerous fierce Beasts in the Wilderness. They appeared in various places. They were ruthless and bloodthirsty, and at the same time, they had the intelligence to move in groups. If an ordinary team encountered hundreds of Wilderfangs, they need not think much. Turning around and feeling to save themselves was the right choice. ¡°Shoot, that¡¯s a mutated Wilderfang!!!¡± the scouting student suddenly shouted. In the middle of the pack of wolves, an injured mutated Wilderfang was lying on the ground. It should be an injury caused by fighting with other Beasts. Hundreds of Wilderfangs were surrounding it to protect it. ¡°A mutated Wilderfang, that¡¯s rare.¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s emotions were instantly stirred up. Not only were mutated Beasts able to produce higher grade Beast core, but their corpses were also extremely rare and precious. It was probably ten to dozens of times more powerful than the same level! ¡°Yiyi, this is a good opportunity!¡± ¡°If we can take down this mutated Wilderfang, our team will definitely be the first place in this training.¡± ¡°But there are so many Wilderfangs. Are we able to get close to it?¡± ¡°Whether we are doing it or not, just say the word, and we¡¯ll start fighting immediately, Yiyi!¡± ¡­ The members of the team had a disagreement. After all, it was too dangerous to get close to the mutated Wilderfang, and it was easy to lose one¡¯s life. As the team leader, Liu Yiyi did not dare to take risks. Thus, Liu Yiyi let the scout go ahead to gather information before making other plans. Not long after, the scout returned with good news and bad news. The good news was that most of the Wilderfangs were Lower-2 to Mid-4 Iron level, and their team was strong enough to handle them. The bad news was that there were other competitors on the other side. Judging from the style of their clothes, they were students from Los Monstaria¡¯s Seasky High. The Wilderness was not the exclusive training ground of any force, so it was normal for students from another academy to appear. ¡°Judging by their current state, that that group of students has already started to make their move.¡± the scout said. Opportunities were given to those who were prepared. Liu Yiyi pondered for a moment and felt that the team was in a good state. Therefore, Liu Yiyi decided to place her bet! ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Immediately, the team got into formation and advanced toward the pack of Wilderfangs. Although the strength of the Wilderfangs was low on average, their numbers could make up for that flaw. The vanguard student of the team was under tremendous pressure. Even with the help of other students, they could only share some of the burdens. AWOO! Suddenly, a Wilderfang launched a suicidal attack and bit the thigh of the vanguard student at the front. There was blood splattered everywhere. The other students were so frightened that they immediately killed that Wilderfang. However, it was too late. The vanguard student¡¯s wound was bleeding profusely. His Beast was also in a tough battle on its own due to the Beastmaster¡¯s unfortunate encounter. When the vanguard student recalled his Beast, its body was covered in injuries and its condition had significantly dropped. The vanguard student had been treated briefly. Although his life was not in danger, he could not continue to take on the responsibility as a vanguard. ¡°What should we do, Yiyi?¡± The rest of the team immediately panicked. A vanguard was absolutely important to the entire team. As the team leader, Liu Yiyi was more stressed than the others. Especially now that the team was in a difficult situation. There were only two paths left for them. One was to retreat immediately, and the other was to force their way forward. The former was undoubtedly their best choice since they had lost their vanguard. The latter might cause them to die horribly. ¡°How about¡­¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s heart had already begun to waver towards the former. Although Liu Yiyi¡¯s Beast was of a high rank, she could not take on the role of a vanguard. As the team leader, Liu Yiyi had to prioritize her team members. For example, right now, the two people who had replaced the vanguard students were still struggling to hold on at the front and could not continue advancing. ROAR! At that moment, an angry roar suddenly sounded from Wilderfang¡¯s howl. Its two-meter-tall body rushed to the front of the team and slapped a Wilderfang more than ten meters away. ¡°Where did this Bearen come from?!¡± Everyone was shocked, and before they could react. Su Bai, silent for a long time, had quietly taken the vanguard position and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ll be your vanguard!¡± Hearing that, the members of the team stared at each other. ¡°Can Su Bai do it?¡± It wasn¡¯t that they were looking down on Su Bai, but the most basic requirement to be a vanguard was having strength. As long as one had enough strength, that wouldn¡¯t be a problem. However, the problem was that the vanguard student on the team was injured and could not continue to take on this role. Anyone would hesitate when a freshman suddenly came to replace the last vanguard. Su Bai was commanding Bearen to keep smacking away the Wilderfangs approaching. Seeing the people behind him still hesitating, Su Bai immediately shouted, ¡°Stop wasting time. Didn¡¯t you notice that the number of Wilderfangs in the surrounding area is decreasing?¡± Hearing that, everyone suddenly came to their senses. The Wilderfangs gathered together to protect the injured mutated Wilderfang. On the other hand, the team from Seasky High was advancing faster than Liu Yiyi¡¯s team, so the Wilderfangs focused most of their attention on the Seasky High team. It was a perfect opportunity for them to take advantage of the situation. At the same time, Su Bai also demonstrated the strength of Bearen. It had no problem resisting the pressure of the Wilderfangs. Su Bai was fully qualified to be a temporary vanguard. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Liu Yiyi took a deep breath and made her decision. She immediately shouted, ¡°Continue forward!¡± Chapter 24 - Lightning Armor, an A-level Skill Chapter 24 Lightning Armor, an A-level Skill The team¡¯s cohesion was again displayed with Liu Yiyi¡¯s order. They kept breaking through the Wilderfangs and pushing towards the center, led by Su Bai. ROAR! Bearen moved freely while controlling its electric power. The Wilderfangs that rushed forward did not have any room to resist at all. They were sent flying and fell heavily to the ground. Bearen¡¯s current state was invincible. At the same time, the rest of the team was also shocked. ¡°Why do I feel like ¡­ We are moving even smoother than before.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not just that. It¡¯s also much faster.¡± ¡°What is Su Bai¡¯s background? His Beast is even scarier. It could kill a Wilderfang with one slap. ¡°Bearen is at least Mid-6 Iron level!¡± When the team¡¯s vanguard was overpowered, the pressure on the entire team was suddenly reduced. Liu Yiyi got even more interested in Su Bai. At first, they just wanted to accept a freshman into the team because he was alone and helpless among the sophomores. However, the next day, everyone was dumbfounded. Now, that same freshman had even displayed the same level of strength as them, or even stronger. Bearen, who had gone all out, led the entire team and charged forward. They did not take long to charge into the encirclement and arrive in front of the mutated Wilderfang. Su Bai immediately opened the mutated Wilderfang¡¯s information panel. Name: Wilderfang (mutated) Potential: Upper Bronze Level: High-10 Iron Nature: Bloodthirsty, Calm Talent: Starter Electric-type (mutated) Skills: Quick Attack (C-level), Fury (B-level), Lightning Armor (F-level) The mutated Wilderfang¡¯s level had reached the peak of the Iron level, and it was mighty. But the strange thing was the mutated Wilderfang had the lowest F-level skill. Normally, the higher a Beast¡¯s potential, the higher the initial skill level. An Upper Bronze level Beast in the entire Wilderness was already considered to have high potential. ¡°So that¡¯s how it is.¡± Su Bai squinted his eyes. He was clear about the situation. The mutated Wilderfang was not injured because it was fighting with other Beasts. It was because it had failed to break through to the Bronze level and mutated in the process. As for the newly acquired skill, it was probably the backlash from failing to break through and causing it to be seriously injured. Even the level of its newly acquired talents and skills had plummeted. ¡°Bearen, put on the Thundergod Bracers.¡± Su Bai put on Bearen with the equipment he had bought from his Beast Space. The mutated Wilderfang was heavily injured, but its strength was still not to be underestimated. ROAR! Bearen had equipped with the Thundergod Bracers and roared at the sky. It felt the enhancement in its strength, and it couldn¡¯t wait to fight the mutated Wilderfang. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re in charge of clearing the surrounding Wilderfangs. Try to keep them away from me so that I can battle one on one with the mutated Wilderfang,¡± Su Bai said to his team members. After saying that, Su Bai led Bearen and charged toward the mutated Wilderfang. ¡®When did you become the captain?¡¯ Everyone was puzzled. Everyone had no time to be distracted because they were in the middle of the pressure. Since Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t object, she started to deal with the Wilderfangs as Su Bai had instructed. The mutated Wilderfang was two times larger than Bearen. It was just that its exhausted and disheveled expression made it feel sick. ROAR! Bearen brandished the Thundergod Bracers and rushed in front of it. As the electric claws approached, the mutated Wilderfang dodged the attack with a jump and pounced forward with its claws. Even though the mutated Wilderfang was heavily injured, the ruthlessness in its eyes was still clear. ¡°What a terrifying pressure,¡± said Su Bai while he observed the situation calmly. And this was when the mutated Wilderfang was heavily injured. Bearen would not be a match for it if it was at its peak. ROAR! The combative Bearen was not to be outdone, and it charged with its sharp claws. At the same time, Bearen used Lightning Strike. A thunderous shrill resounded throughout the entire area and landed precisely on the mutated Wilderfang¡¯s body. Bearen seemed well-behaved, but it attacked the mutated Wilderfang¡¯s injury unexpectedly. Unable to Dodge in time, the mutated Wilderfang could only take the blow head-on. At the same time, the mutated Wilderfang was confident because its level was three times higher than that of Bearen! A-A-Awoo Unfortunately, the mutated Wilderfang underestimated Bearen and its Superior-Blue grade Thundergod Bracers. The stored electrical energy poured out at that moment. The glittering electrical energy wrapped around the mutated Wilderfang, making its body stiff and unable to break free. It immediately became the brightest cub in the entire scene. ¡°What the hell is this?!¡± Not far away, Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief at what she saw. ¡°How could Su Bai¡¯s Bearen be so terrifying?!¡± ¡°So this is our freshman this year¡­ Why do I feel like he¡¯s stronger than all of us?¡± ¡°I agree.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already identified it. This mutated Wilderfang is at a High-10 Iron level!¡± one of the students said. For the others, it was more challenging than Su Bai to know the level of a Beast. They had to use a unique Beastmaster Talisman and wait for the test to get the results. The higher the level of the Beast, the longer the waiting time. And the information was usually incomplete. ¡°Damn, are you certain about it?!¡± Everyone was so shocked that they could not show their faces. That was a High-10 Iron level mutated Beast! Even though the mutated Wilderfang was seriously injured, beating them up was like child¡¯s play. But now, Su Bai could easily control the mutated Wilderfang with electrical energy and couldn¡¯t move at all. It was at their mercy. At that moment, Bearen used one of its palms equipped with a Thundergod Bracer to release electrical energy to control the mutated Wilderfang. While the other palm hit the mutated Wilderfang on the head. The mutated Wilderfang completely lost its ability to resist the powerful force. BEEP! Bearen has killed a High Iron level mutated Wilderfang. It gained 130 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has learned a new skill, Lightning Armor (A-level)! Su Bai was a little surprised when he heard the system¡¯s notification. It was normal to kill the mutated Wilderfang. After all, it was heavily injured, and Bearen was not weak. Not to mention, there was also the Thundergod Bracers, which was a piece of equipment that was worth a million. Su Bai had the right time and the right chance. The pleasant surprise was that Bearen had learned a new skill, which was an A-level skill! Lightning Armor (A-level): Form armor with electrical energy covering the entire body, significantly increasing defense and damage reflection effect. ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± The new skill was so crazy that even Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but swear. Not only did the skill increase Bearen¡¯s defense, but it also had a damage reflection effect. This would be the same as standing still and waiting for the other party to attack got killed in return. ¡®Awesome!¡¯ Su Bai thought. AWOO!!! At the same time, the surrounding Wilderfangs began to retreat immediately after the death of the mutated Wilderfang. That was the most terrifying aspect of the Wilderfangs. Although they weren¡¯t strong, they had a certain level of intelligence and knew how to give and take. The team members were suddenly relieved. They looked at Su Bai with surprise almost at the same time and asked, ¡°You¡¯re here to trick us, aren¡¯t you?¡± Chapter 25 - Can Your Illucub Perform Somersaults? Chapter 25 Can Your Illucub Perform Somersaults? ¡°If you¡¯re a freshman with strength, shouldn¡¯t I be re-attending kindergarten?!¡± Everyone¡¯s mouth twitched. It was hard to imagine that Su Bai was a freshman. ¡°I¡¯m really a freshman.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled bitterly, ¡°I was just lucky.¡± At the same time, the late-arriving students of Seasky High found it even more challenging to accept the death of the mutated Wilderfang. They were under the most pressure from the Wilderfangs, but Su Bai and the others were one step ahead of them. ¡°Yiyi, be careful of them.¡± a student reminded. Liu Yiyi shook her head and said calmly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, there¡¯s a rule in the Wilderness that students are not allowed to loot each other¡¯s spoils.¡± Other academy teams were also bound by the same rule unless the other party had no brain. Otherwise, he or she wouldn¡¯t have done something so stupid. That group of people could only stare at Liu Yiyi¡¯s team with fierce and unwilling eyes before turning around and fleeing helplessly. After that battle, the entire team had a newfound respect for Su Bai. Su Bai not only possessed remarkable Beast core extraction skills, but his combat strength also was not inferior to anyone. A Beastmaster like Su Bai would be in high demand no matter which team he was in. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re our hero!¡± ¡°A mutated High level Beast! I¡¯ve never thought we could take it down, even in my dreams! ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ll definitely get first place in this training.¡± ¡°I just want to say, Su Bai, you are awesome!¡± Everyone on the team praised Su Bai, and he could only smile helplessly. After that, everyone was ready to extract the Beast core. However, they discovered that Su Bai had already extracted the Beast core. It was a High Iron level and electric type Beast core worth over $1 million on the market! The Beast core produced by ordinary Beasts usually only contained faint traces of element. Almost close to no elements at all. However, this Beast core contained a considerable amount of electrical energy. That was why the price could exceed $1 million. ¡°It¡¯s worth at least $3 million.¡± Liu Yiyi said while looking at the electric Beast core in Su Bai¡¯s hand. It was the same as a year¡¯s allowance for the elites. It was a considerable sum of money for them. Mhmm All of a sudden, Bearen, following Su Bai all this time, its two-meter tall body attached itself to Su Bai and kept rubbing against him. Bearen was just like a coquettish and shy girlfriend. However, this shy girlfriend¡¯s figure was not cute at all. ¡°You want this Beast core?¡± Su Bai asked as he immediately understood Bearen¡¯s intention. MMPH! MMPH! Bearen nodded his head crazily. It had no interest in ordinary Beast cores because they were not tempting enough. However, this Beast core contained an electric element. ¡°Then let¡¯s give this Beast core to Su Bai¡¯s Beast.¡± Liu Yiyi chuckled and said to the crowd, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Su Bai, our chances of killing the mutated Wilderfang would have been slim. ¡°Besides, the corpse of a mutated Wilderfang is also valuable.¡± Everyone agreed with Liu Yiyi¡¯s decision. ¡°That¡¯s right. We couldn¡¯t have taken it down without Su Bai.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯ve contributed the most, so it¡¯s not a problem for you to take it.¡± The team members had already realized they had a big shot to rely on. What else would they do if not hold tight at Su Bai this time? Especially when they had the support of their captain, Liu Yiyi. However, one team member stood at the periphery with a ferocious face. It was Lu Chen who had opposed Su Bai¡¯s joining. He was a member of the support team. In particular, the position of the vanguard had always been high. But after Su Bai¡¯s participation, Lu Chen lost his position. She could only be the same as other ordinary support members. The sense of loss from the height difference made Lu Chen¡¯s eyes bloodshot. Lu Chen wanted to object, but jumping out now was a stupid decision, so he could only hate Su Bai secretly. ¡°Then thank you, everyone.¡± Su Bai accepted it without hesitation. After obtaining the electric Beast core, Bearen immediately swallowed it into its stomach. It would take some time for Bearen to absorb the Beast cores. So, Su Bai kept Bearen in his Sigil and let it slowly absorb the electric Beast core. the corpse of After that, the group cleared the mutated Wilderfang. The night fell. up Everyone set up their tents and started a bonfire. After a long day of battle, everyone was so tired that they didn¡¯t even have the strength to speak. Dinner was also easy to settle. That was to eat the meat of the Beast directly. Although it was unpalatable, it was the only choice in the Wilderness. Su Bai sat alone in a corner and took a bite of the Wilderfang¡¯s leg. The coarse fiber had a strange smell. Yet, Su Bai could swallow it without a change in expression. On the other hand, the other students spat out half a mouthful of food after eating it. In the end, their faces turned green. After all, they were children who lived in the city and were used to being pampered and spoiled. Even if it was not their first time in the Wilderness, they had not gotten used to such a harsh living environment. After a silent dinner, everyone went to rest. Liu Yiyi ran to Su Bai¡¯s side and said with a charming smile, ¡°Little freshman, your performance today has opened my eyes. Do you want a special reward?¡± Su Bai pretended to be innocent and asked: ¡°What kind of reward?¡± ¡°That will depend on what you want.¡± Liu Yiyi flirtatiously winked at Su Bai. As the famous campus belle of the sophomores, her suitors could line up from the classroom to the academy gate. But none of them could pique her interest, and now there was a freshman as strong as Su Bai. He had successfully piqued Liu Yiyi¡¯s curiosity. ¡°I want to ¡­¡± Su Bai thought for a moment and asked with a smile: ¡°Can your Illucub do a somersault? I wanna see.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Liu Yiyi was shocked by such a weird request. The nonsensical words messed up the subtle atmosphere brewing with incredible difficulty. ¡°You¡¯re really a blockhead,¡± said Liu Yiyi. She clenched her fists and glared at Su Bai. Liu Yiyi was confident in her own appearance and had never stumbled before. In the end, She had never thought she would encounter such a situation in front of a freshman. ¡°I can¡¯t? I do want to see it.¡± Su Bai spread his hands. The more Su Bai spoke, the angrier Liu Yiyi became. She snorted coldly and said, ¡°Hmph, go and watch your Beast do the flip!¡± Speaking of which, Liu Yiyi was reminded of Su Bai¡¯s Beast Bearen. It was two meters tall and had a huge body. ¡®This freshman had made a pact with his first Beast not long ago. How could he have trained it to such a level?¡¯ Liu Yiyi thought. ¡°Little freshman, quickly release your Bearen and let me take a look,¡± said Liu Yiyi. ¡°My Bearen can¡¯t do somersaults,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Who wants to see a somersault!¡± said Liu Yiyi. ¡°Alright, but you have to be careful.¡± Su Bai warned. Su Bai shrugged his shoulders and released Bearen from his Sigil. Bearen, which was absorbing the electric Beast core, was now fully focused. It could be emotional after being released. ¡°What¡¯s there to worry about? It¡¯s just a Beast,¡± said Liu Yiyi. She didn¡¯t take Su Bai¡¯s reminder seriously. The appearance of the two-meter-tall Bearen made Liu Yiyi excited. Just as Liu Yiyi reached out her hand to stroke Bearen¡¯s furry head, she was suddenly frightened by Bearen¡¯s hostile eyes. There was only one thought in her mind, ¡®Su Bai¡¯s warning was right.¡¯ Chapter 26 - The Scarlet Mists Attack Chapter 26 The Scarlet Mist¡¯s Attack The Wilderness was less peaceful than the city at night. In the pitch-black surroundings of the temporary campsite, there would occasionally be some sparse sounds. It could be a Beast, or it could be a coincidence. The students in charge of keeping an eye on their surroundings were often so frightened that they made a fuss. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s another Fine-tailed Rat.¡± The student who had just returned from his scouting grumbled, ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯m going to destroy their nest!¡± The other students could only smile bitterly. The scout thought that if he persisted for longer, it would be time for the shift change. Su Bai was sitting in front of the bonfire, but he was not deeply asleep. He was resting with his eyes closed. One of the rules of being in the Wilderness was to be on guard for exempted situations. any This team was not considered new to the Wilderness, so they all knew better. The night was quiet. From time to time, the howls of the Wilderfangs could be heard in the distance. Suddenly, Su Bai opened his eyes and noticed something unusual not far away. The students on guard duty were still drowsy and didn¡¯t notice it. Su Bai stood up and looked into the darkness. Not long after. There was a faint smell of blood. Su Bai immediately shouted, ¡°Enemy¡¯s attack!¡± In the blink of an eye, the entire team was dragged out of a moment of silence. They summoned their Beasts and got ready for battle. However, when they woke up and looked around, they saw no enemies. ¡°Where are the enemies?!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t see them, Su Bai.¡¯ ¡°Aerohawk, go scout the path!¡± They didn¡¯t notice anything unusual initially, but they didn¡¯t think Su Bai would be bored enough to play a prank. As such, some students released their Beasts to check on the situation. The student who released the Aerohawk suddenly turned pale and said to the crowd, ¡°Oh no! We¡¯ve been surrounded by a group of Beasts! ¡°What?¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡°Keep looking.¡± Liu Yiyi frowned. ¡°It¡¯s a Scarlet Mist and probably at Level 1.¡± the scout reported. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± The Scarlet Mist was a special phenomenon in the Wilderness. No one knew how it had appeared. As long as it appeared, it would infect the Beasts within it, causing their minds to be in chaos and become extremely violent. The Scarlet Mist was divided into five levels, with Level 1 being the lowest and Level 5 being the highest. The higher the level, the more extensive the range of the Scarlet Mist. It was recorded that a Level 5 Scarlet Mist had appeared in the Wilderness once, and countless Beasts had run amuck in the land. Every academy was so frightened that they immediately withdrew their Beastmasters and students. It lasted for more than 20 days. In the end, the entire Wilderness was full of death, and the corpses of Beasts were everywhere. It took ten years for the Wilderness to recover its original vitality. The Level 1 Scarlet Mist wasn¡¯t that exaggerated. The Scarlet Mist only covered the size of a basketball court. ¡°Prepare for battle!¡± Liu Yiyi began to command the team. They were at the edge of a cliff, and there was a cliff behind them for protection, so they only needed to be wary of the threat ahead. The Level 1 Scarlet Mist lasted for a very short time. They didn¡¯t need to break out of the encirclement. They just needed to survive this period. ¡°Yiyi, here they come!¡± The Scarlet Mist gradually spread into the bonfire¡¯s light, and everyone was alerted. Different from the Wilderfangs they encountered during the day, there were all kinds of Beasts in the Scarlet Mist, and their eyes flashed with a faint red light. A stiff and dazed expression meant those Beasts had already lost their mind. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Su Bai, who was at the front, summoned Bearen and slapped away the Wilderfangs charging at him. At the same time, a huge Enchantwasp came from the sky. ¡°Illucub!¡± Liu Yiyi immediately covered for Su Bai without any hesitation. With Illucub¡¯s hallucinating effect, the Enchantwasps immediately stopped their charge and attacked the air. AWOO! ROAR! BUZZ BUZZ! CAW CAW! In an instant, all kinds of noisy Beasts¡¯ cries sounded in the surroundings. The entire team began to fight the Beasts in the Scarlet Mist with all their might. Su Bai was still the vanguard, blocking the team and sharing the tremendous pressure. ROAR! Bearen roared in rage, and its Lightning Strike split a Demonape into pieces. However, there were simply too many Beasts at present. All of the Beasts had lost their minds and were charging toward Liu Yiyi¡¯s team. It didn¡¯t take long for the students who were initially cooperating with each other to be too busy with their affairs. ¡°Hurry up and gather here!¡± Liu Yiyi was very anxious. Under such circumstances, if a student were separated by the Beasts, it would be difficult to tell whether they would live or die. ¡°Yiyi, I¡¯ve arrived!¡± ¡°Damn, he finally ran over. I thought he was going to die.¡± ¡°How many people haven¡¯t gathered yet?¡± ¡°Let me do a headcount ¡­ There are two more.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Su Bai and Lu Chen.¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s face darkened as she saw the situation becoming increasingly chaotic, and she had an uneasy feeling in her heart as she realized two people had yet to return. Su Bai was fine. Thanks to his strong Beast. It was not difficult to survive in this group of Beasts. However, Lu Chen¡¯s Beast was a support type, and its combat power was limited. Even if the other had the intention to save him, the team was already unable to split themselves up to deal with the surrounding Beasts. Liu Yiyi could only pray that the two of them were safe. On the other hand, Su Bai was alone in the tide of Beasts, relying on Bearen¡¯s overbearing electrical power, and was quite relaxed. There was no danger to his life. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Suddenly, Lu Chen came running out of nowhere and panted heavily. ¡°The captain asked me to call you over to gather. Don¡¯t be alone.¡± ¡°Quick, go that way, you lead the way!¡± Lu Chen pointed to the North, his face full of anxiety. Su Bai looked in the direction Lu Chen was pointing and frowned. Su Bai said, ¡°I remember that when we were separated, the others were all in the West, right?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s face turned ashen when he heard Su Bai said that. Su Bai was right. The team led by Liu Yiyi was indeed by the cliff in the West. The information Lu Chen gave Su Bai was also fake. After a whole day of interaction with Su Bai, Lu Chen had thought it through. He could not let Su Bai take away his position in the team. It just so happened that they encountered the Scarlet Mist tonight. The opportunity to kill someone using the moment was right in front of him. Lu Chen couldn¡¯t bear to miss it. That was why Lu Chen risked his life and didn¡¯t go to the gathering. Instead, Lu Chen went to Su Bai and pointed him in the wrong direction. ¡°They changed positions a long time ago. It was the captain¡¯s decision.¡± Lu Chen pretended to be anxious and urged, ¡°Hurry up, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± ¡­ Su Bai was silent for a moment and then nodded. As Lu Chen watched Su Bai¡¯s back fade away, Lu Chen had an evil smirk on his face. ¡°Don¡¯t hate me for this. If you want to blame someone, blame your bad luck!¡± said Lu Chen. Lu Chen immediately turned around and ran towards the west side of the cliff with his Beast by his side, protecting him. However, Lu Chen¡¯s Beast¡¯s combat power was limited, and they could not resist so many Beasts. He risked his life to return to the team, and blood gushed out from the numerous wounds on his body. With a sorrowful cry, Lu Chen shouted to the crowd, ¡°Su Bai is dead!¡± Chapter 27 Uncovered a Catacomb - Uncovered a Catacomb Chapter 27 Uncovered a Catacomb ¡°What?¡± Lu Chen¡¯s words echoed in everyone¡¯s ears, and they were all in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s true! I saw it with my own eyes!¡± Lu Chen¡¯s acting skills were quite good. Even Liu Yiyi, the calmest of them all, was a little dazed. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. Su Bai killed the mutant Wilderfang, a High-10 Iron level Beast. How could he die in a Level 1 Scarlet Mist?¡± ¡°Yeah, how is that possible?¡± ¡°He might be telling the truth. Su Bai might be just lucky to kill the mutated Wilderfang.¡± ¡°Do you guys think it¡¯s a high-level Beast that has sneaked in from the Scarlet Mist? Otherwise, how could Su Bai die?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down. We have to resist the Scarlet Mist first!¡± The news of Su Bai¡¯s death made everyone anxious, but Liu Yiyi immediately maintained the scene at that critical moment. As the team leader, Liu Yiyi was the backbone of the team. She absolutely couldn¡¯t afford to be thrown into confusion at this time. The Level 1 Scarlet Mist came and went in a hurry. From start to finish, it took less than ten minutes. The scene was littered with wreckage, and the corpses of Beasts gave foul stench of blood. off a After Liu Yiyi had some rest, she immediately led a group of people to search for Su Bai¡¯s body. ¡°This is the Scarlet Mist. If Su Bai dies, how can we possibly find his body?¡± A student frowned and sighed. If Su Bai was to be found, they would probably have to cut open the stomachs of the Beasts at the scene. This was the cruel reality. Soon, everyone almost circled around the perimeter but couldn¡¯t find Su Bai¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s all my fault ¡­¡± Liu Yiyi leaned against the wall weakly. Her heart was filled with endless regret. As the team leader, it was difficult for her to bear the responsibility for the team¡¯s casualties. ¡°I don¡¯t blame you.¡± ¡­ Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t care about the comforting words that reached her ears. She was still immersed in self-blame and sadness. However, the students around her widened their eyes and looked up at the rock wall in disbelief. ¡°S-Su Bai?¡± On the rock wall, a figure appeared in front of everyone. It was Su Bai himself! ¡°Am I seeing things?!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be a ghost, right? We didn¡¯t kill you, Su Bai. Don¡¯t come looking for trouble with us!¡± ¡°Idiot, have you ever seen a ghost with a shadow?¡± ¡°F*ck, Su Bai isn¡¯t dead!¡± Everyone checked, again and again, to make sure that they were not hallucinating. Liu Yiyi¡¯s eyes were red with excitement. She was very talented and could lead the team to the right path in times of crisis. However, she was still a student, and it was already impressive for her to be able to do that. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± When Lu Chen saw Su Bai, who had returned, his face instantly turned ferocious. His eyes were filled with surprise and anger. To a group of students like them, living alone in the Scarlet Mist was not an easy task. It was extremely difficult! Even if Su Bai had defeated a mutated Wilderfang before, Lu Chen thought he was lucky! ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Su Bai comforted Liu Yiyi, looked through the crowd, and landed his eyes on Lu Chen. He sneered with narrowed eyes, ¡°You misled me with false information to lure me away from the team. Lu Chen, you¡¯re such a jerk.¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, everyone present instantly quieted down. They all looked at Lu Chen in confusion. ¡°So what Su Bai was saying is that¡­ Lu Chen is trying to harm him?¡± ¡°Lu Chen, what¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been in the same class for a year. I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s possible. Lu Chen is famous for being petty.¡± As Lu Chen¡¯s classmates, they didn¡¯t have the slightest doubt about his actions. It could be seen that Lu Chen was not popular even on normal days. ¡°Lu Chen, do you have anything to explain?¡± Liu Yiyi asked with an angry glare. She added, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to attack your academy mates!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Lu Chen, and his legs were trembling unconsciously. When Lu Chen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore, he knelt on the ground and began to wail. ¡°Tsk, tsk.¡± Su Bai shook his head. He dared to hurt others with such a gut. No wonder he can¡¯t be good or bad. Just a pure villain mentality.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t worry. I will report this to the teacher.¡± Liu Yiyi was utterly disappointed in Lu Chen. She could only say coldly, ¡°Now that this has happened, I¡¯m sure they won¡¯t let this matter go easily!¡± The rule of the Wilderness was that no one was allowed to snatch the prey of students from the same academy or other academies. Once violated, there would be a hefty punishment. However, Lu Chen¡¯s mistake was far more severe than this. It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that he had lost the qualifications to become a Beastmaster. ¡°Everyone, come quickly!¡± At that moment, a shout suddenly sounded. Everyone¡¯s eyes focused on the student who shouted. A student ran over and said, panting, ¡°Come quickly, I¡¯ve discovered a catacomb.¡± Immediately, everyone rushed over and found a hole with a diameter of more than one meter. ¡°This hole wasn¡¯t here earlier. It¡¯s probably the Beasts¡¯ work that was affected by the Scarlet Mist.¡± The student¡¯s tone was filled with excitement. He had sent his Beast to check the place in advance and found traces of buildings! It meant that this catacomb was worth exploring. The Wilderness used to be a city, but after a long time, it was gradually covered by sand and wind. Every year, there would be a team that would gain experience and encounter opportunities in these places. No wonder the student was so excited. ¡°The catacomb sounds a little dangerous, don¡¯t you think?¡± are you afraid of? Before I came ¡°What here, I heard that the last batch of students who went on experience training obtained a bottle of B-grade Essence just because they found a catacomb! ¡°Damn, a B-grade Essence. That¡¯s a valuable item!¡± ¡°It seems like this is a good time after all the suffering.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I thought we would be in big trouble today. We encountered a rare Scarlet Mist. In the end, a great opportunity is in front of us.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to spoil the fun, but I must remind you that we are not in a good state.¡± Some students were so excited that their entire bodies were trembling, while some were somewhat rational. They had been running around and fighting for an entire day, and in the end, they encountered the Scarlet Mist, and many had injured. Rushing into an unknown catacomb was clearly irrational. ¡°What do you think?¡± Liu Yiyi looked at Su Bai. They had completely forgotten that there was a freshman who was one year younger than them. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry to go in.¡± Su Bai thought for a moment and said, ¡°We just went through the Scarlet Mist. Let the team rest for a while. During this time, let the Beasts with scouting ability go down and check the situation. Then we can decide later.¡± This could be considered a textbook approach. Without any information, they would have to do their best to obtain information. Liu Yiyi had no objections. She immediately arranged for people to start investigating the catacombs and collect intelligence. Then, they returned to the campfire. Everyone was no longer sleepy, and they were all discussing the catacombs in full swing. Lu Chen was the only one left squatting in the corner with his ashen face. Chapter 28 - Swarmed by Demoths in the Catacomb Chapter 28 Swarmed by Demoths in the Catacomb After surveying the surroundings, the terrain of the catacomb¡¯s passage has been roughly mapped out. The narrowest part of the front section was about 1.6 meters, and the widest part was more than two meters. The height was also impressive. Su Bai was more concerned about whether Bearen could exert its strength in the cave and was prepared for any sudden situation. At the moment, it seemed like the catacomb would not be a big problem. After some rest, the team was divided into two. One team was preparing to return to the encampment to rest, and this group of students was injured. There was no need to take the risk of entering the catacomb. They could also escort Lu Chen back. The other team was led by Liu Yiyi and Su Bai, and the rest in a total of seven. They were in good condition and were ready to continue fighting. Soon, Su Bai and the others entered the cave and explored the unknown space. Whistle Liu Yiyi summoned Illucub and led the way. Although the Illucub was a Beast that mainly played support, it had a skill, Night Vision, which could ignore the influence of the dark night and surroundings. At the same time, Illucub could share its skills with Liu Yiyi if anything happened. In the beginning, they only encountered a few Beasts with average strength. Everyone took care of it without much effort. However, some people gradually realized that something was wrong. ¡°Why are there only Demoths? How disgusting.¡± ¡°Although the Demoths are weak, they are numerous and can spew disgusting dust.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s keep going. My Beast can deal with these Demoths easily!¡± After walking for more than ten minutes, the cave¡¯s entrance gradually widened. But at the same time, the number of Demoths was more than ten times that of before. They were so dense that it was like a locust swarm. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s going on?!¡± Everyone was shocked. The Demoths were all at Lower-3 to Mid- 4 Iron level, which was at the bottom of the food chain in the Wilderness. Their numbers, however, were sufficient to close the gap between them and the other Beasts. ¡°Quickly throw away the torches!¡± Su Bai grabbed the torch, threw it to the ground, and stomped it out when he saw the swarm of Demoths approaching. Moth-type Beasts were very sensitive to light. The bodies of the mutated Demoths were dozens of times larger. A palm-sized moth smashed into a person¡¯s face may not be fatal. But it was enough to leave a small bloody wound. Without the light source, everyone¡¯s visibility was almost zero. Only Liu Yiyi could clearly see that the Demoths had stopped in their tracks. However, it continued to circle around them, flying erratically. ¡°What should we do?¡± ¡°The way is blocked by these Demoths, and I don¡¯t think we can go this way,¡± the students in the team said anxiously. Liu Yiyi agreed. Because the moment the torch was extinguished, a large number of Demoths appeared in this place. It was obvious that this was a place of trouble. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Liu Yiyi said. Su Bai took the lead and prepared to return the way they came. ¡°Ouch!¡± Suddenly, one of the students standing in the middle of the line had his arm bitten by a Demoth. The pain instantly shot up to the top of his head. However, his rationality told him not to make too much noise. When Liu Yiyi saw this, she immediately told Illucub to attack Demoth without hesitation. RAWR! Illucub¡¯s fierce attack directly killed Demoth. However, the bite wound was bleeding continuously. At the same time, the surrounding Demoths became restless and began to charge around. ¡°This is bad! The Demoths here have mutated before. They¡¯re attracted by the smell of blood!¡± Liu Yiyi immediately reminded everyone. Mutated and demonized Beasts would change their original nature. As for how to change it, it was also affected by environmental factors. That student who had been bitten had a wound on his arm, which was why the Demoths had chosen him to attack. ¡°Quickly run!¡± Everyone realized that the situation was not right and began to speed up. But flying was faster than running. The sound of wings flapping was getting closer and closer. Su Bai also stopped and stood in front of them. ¡°What are you doing in front? Run!¡± ¡°F*ck, those noises are making me pins and needles.¡± ¡°Hey, what¡¯s wrong?!¡± Being in the middle of the Demoths, everyone was under immense pressure. This was especially true for the student whose arm was covered in blood. If it weren¡¯t for Liu Yiyi helping him kill the Demoths pouncing at him, his arm would have been crippled. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to go, but there¡¯s no way ahead.¡± Su Bai frowned and said to the others. ¡°How is that possible?¡± Hearing this, everyone was slightly stunned. They had clearly come from this direction, so the path couldn¡¯t have disappeared for no reason. But when someone came forward to check, they realized that Su Bai was not lying. The path from before was really gone! ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± With no way out, everyone immediately panicked. The surrounding Demoths were getting increasingly violent, and they had already attacked the students present. The small wound it caused also attracted more Demoths to come closer. ¡°Shoot, let¡¯s fight it out with them!¡± Some people couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and relit their torches. They summoned their Beasts and began the battle. The other students summoned their Beasts as well. However, reality gave them a heavy slap in the face. The difference in strength wasn¡¯t that big, to begin with, and there was also the huge number of Demoths and their suicidal attack methods. They were caught in a bitter battle. BANG! An unlucky student was hit in the head by several Demoths and fainted. The others immediately surrounded him to protect him. However, that was not a solution. ¡°It¡¯s over. We¡¯re done for. I wouldn¡¯t have come down if I had known.¡¯ ¡°How can this catacomb be so big? The largest catacomb discovered in this area was less than 100 square meters. ¡°Why do we still care about this? We¡¯re about to die now!¡± With her team members fighting with their strength, the team leader, Liu Yiyi, was desperate to find an exit. However, the densely packed Demoths blocked Liu Yiyi¡¯s vision, making the matter even more difficult. ¡°Eh? Why is there a fragrance?¡± Suddenly, someone smelled a burning smell, looked in the direction it came from, and was immediately stunned. A huge Bearen was standing in front of Su Bai. The Lightning Strikes between its palms kept hitting the surrounding Demoths, electrocuting them all. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower Iron level Demoth and gained six experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower Iron level Demoth and gained five experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid Iron level Demoth and gained eight experience points! ¡­ Bearen¡¯s kill was swift, and the system¡¯s voice kept ringing simultaneously. However, it did not help in their situation at all. ¡°No, it¡¯s not efficient enough. Use Lightning Armor!¡± Su Bai frowned and immediately shouted at Bearen. ROAR! Bearen immediately roared. The entire underground cave emitted a dazzling light in the blink of an eye. Chapter 29 - Farming Experience Points With Lightning Armor Chapter 29 Farming Experience Points With Lightning Armor ¡°Argh, my eyes!¡± ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± The sudden blinding light blinded everyone. For a moment, only the sound of the Demoths flapping their wings could be heard. After getting used to it, Bearen¡¯s entire body was covered with a layer of armor made of electric element. The dazzling light attracted countless Demoths to Bearen. The sheer number of them instantly covered Bearen¡¯s entire body. However, after a short time, the Demoths died and fell to the ground. ¡°What kind of skill is this? Bearen can simultaneously resist the attacks of so many Demoths and reflect their damage!¡± Liu Yiyi exclaimed in disbelief. The other students were all staring with wide eyes. They watched as the Demoths flew into the fire and then died. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower Iron level Demoth and gained six experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid Iron level Demoth and gained eight experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid Iron level Demoth and gained eight experience points! ¡­ In Su Bai¡¯s mind, the system¡¯s notification kept ringing. This was the power of an A-level skill! While providing a large amount of defense, it also had a damage reflection effect. It was a perfect counterattack to the weaker Demoths. The other students didn¡¯t have to struggle anymore. Bearen was now the main target of the Demoths, and they did not care about the others. The Demoths could not do anything to Bearen with its Lightning Armor activated. For a moment, The scene is exaggerated as if Bearen was hanging around to extract experience points. BEEP! Bearen has been successfully leveled up to Upper-8 Iron! The system¡¯s voice sounded again. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the number of Demoths has started to decrease. Otherwise, Bearen could farm experience points even more.¡± Su Bai looked at the few Demoths around him with a sigh. At this moment, the Demoths¡¯ corpses on the ground had already piled more than a meter high. If other people knew what Su Bai was thinking, they would be shocked by the outrageousness of his thought. The danger everyone else was trying to avoid had become an experience point farming for Su Bai. But one had to admit that the leveling speed was simply astonishing. For example, a sophomore like Liu Yiyi would need several months of training for her Beast to advance one level. The sophomores¡¯ Beasts¡¯ average level was Mid-6 Iron. The highest level of the freshmen¡¯s Beasts was only Lower-2 Iron. It was enough to show that raising a Beast would take a long time. Even among the graduating juniors, a large portion had stopped advancing their Beasts¡¯ at Mid Iron level. The requirement to graduate from the academy was for a Beast to be at the High Iron level. Therefore, out of 1,000 students yearly, less than 100 could graduate successfully. From that, it could be seen that Su Bai¡¯s speed of improvement was inhuman. ¡°Done.¡± As the last Demoth fell, Su Bai looked at Bearen¡¯s experience points which had increased to one-third. Lamenting that Bearen would be able to reach the High Iron level soon. While the other students were relieved, they also had a more profound impression of Su Bai. Su Bai was no longer a big shot now but a magnate. ¡°Let¡¯s retreat. This catacomb is very unusual. It¡¯s completely different from what we expected. Let¡¯s return to the station and report this to the teacher.¡± Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t want to take any more risks and said. ¡°Yeah, we were still at risk.¡± ¡°Indeed, we need to play it safe.¡± No one had any objections, including Su Bai. This time, they had only encountered low-level Demoths. There was no guarantee what kind of Beasts they would face in the future. However, when they tried to find the exit, they found more than a dozen holes in this place! Everyone had long forgotten which hole they had come in from. It instantly caused many people¡¯s hearts to sink. ¡°Damn it, we are not gonna get out of here!¡± ¡°I seem to remember coming out of this hole. From the angle, it appears so.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a matter of life and death, don¡¯t say things you are unsure of.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. We can send our Beasts to explore the way.¡± ¡­ Everyone was in an intense discussion. Liu Yiyi was also asking for Su Bai¡¯s opinion. But Su Bai had no better way to deal with this. Simply put, they were lost and had no way out of this situation. After some deliberation, they decided on one of the caves. The reason for their choice was simple. They gambled that this cave was the right path based on most people¡¯s opinions. This was the only way out. The team braced themselves and entered the cave, but as they went deeper, the path became narrower. Bearen could not display its strength in this space. Su Bai was also experiencing increasing tenseness. ¡°Damn, why are there Demantulas here? All of them are so fierce. I almost lost.¡± The student who had just commanded his Beast to kill the Demantulas complained. ¡°Yes, I remember that most Demantulas are timid and cautious by nature, but these here are abnormal.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me we had broken into the Demantulas¡¯ nest?¡± ¡°You jinx. Be careful with your words.¡± Everyone continued on their journey, killing every Demantula they came across. Because everyone¡¯s strength was adequate, they faced no danger. However, the group arrived at a giant nest. Everyone was so shocked that they stood rooted to the ground. It really was the Demantula¡¯s nest! Dense Demantulas¡¯ webs covered every corner, and dozens of Demantulas of different sizes were in the nest. ¡°Something¡¯s off. The nest size shouldn¡¯t be just that small number of Demantulas. According to the scale and the number of Demantula webs, there were at least a thousand of them!¡± Liu Yiyi had a bad feeling and said. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s still the nest of the Demantulas.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we go back the way we came?¡± ¡°F*ck, you guys, look!¡± Suddenly, one of the students pointed at a scratch on the wall and exclaimed, ¡°Judging from the size of the scratch, it should be at least the size of a small motorcar!¡± However, none of the Demantulas on the scene were this large, indicating that Liu Yiyi was right. Most of the Demantulas had left their nests for some unknown reason. Only a small number of them were left to guard the nest. ¡°There are still quite a few Demantula eggs!¡± Upon closer inspection, one could see many Demantula eggs in the nest. At this time of the season, it was the time when the spider-type Beasts laid their eggs. No one knew what could have caused the Demantulas¡¯ main force to flee their nest at a critical time when they were laying eggs. Liu Yiyi and Su Bai were very concerned about this. However, the other students who saw the Demantula eggs were very excited. If they were lucky enough to find a Beast egg in the Wilderness, they might be able to tame one and make it their Beast. The level of this Demantula¡¯s nest was not low. As a result, the chances of coming across a Beast egg with a high potential value were extremely high! Chapter 30 - Crackantula, a Diamond level Beast Chapter 30 Crackantula, a Diamond level Beast ¡°Yiyi, we can¡¯t return empty-handed! There are so many Demantula eggs for us to choose from. This is a great opportunity!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Yiyi. Despite everything else, we should give it a shot, right?¡± ¡°I also want a new Beast.¡± A Beast egg with a Mid Iron level potential could be sold for at least a few hundred thousand in the market. Not to mention those with higher potential. And here, the Demantula eggs were all over the place for them to choose from. Not many people would be able to resist such temptation. This was particularly true for students like them. They would never pass up an opportunity to better themselves. Liu Yiyi shook her head helplessly but then said, ¡°Do you have enough money to raise another Beast? However, given the circumstances, now is a good time to choose a Beast egg. After all, the stronger Demantulas were not around, and the strongest of the remaining dozens were only at the Upper-9 Iron level. It had even fallen asleep. As long as they kept quiet, they wouldn¡¯t alarm it. ¡°We can think of another way to get the money. If we miss this opportunity, we¡¯ll really miss it.¡± ¡°At most, I¡¯ll just get a job.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to pick out the Demantula eggs. After getting Liu Yiyi¡¯s approval, they immediately took action. The group moved by relying on rocks and other obstacles, bending their backs, and carefully avoiding the Demantulas¡¯ line of sight. When they arrived in front of a pile of Demantula eggs. One by one, everyone stepped forward and tried to form a pact. Making a pact without knowing the details of the egg was undoubtedly a risky bet. But they had no choice since no one was an appraiser on the team. They didn¡¯t want to miss such a great opportunity, so this was their only choice. However, this was not a problem for Su Bai at all. He directly opened the panel to check Beast egg¡¯s information. ¡°None of them are good.¡± Su Bai shook his head after reading it. Out of the nine Demantula eggs, the one with the highest potential was only of Mid Silver level. Su Bai didn¡¯t even care about it. During the academy term, students would usually not train more than three Beasts simultaneously. The training cost was one of the reasons. More importantly, the students cannot do the full range of things. There were indeed people among Beastmasters who owned many Beasts. However, almost all of the Beasts were support-type. A truly capable Beastmaster would have no more than ten Beasts in their lifetime. Perfection was the word, and it couldn¡¯t be more suitable to describe the Beastmasters. ¡°Damn, this won¡¯t do.¡± The students in the team had all tried, but all of them failed. This was a very normal phenomenon. Most Beast eggs the academy prepared for the students were at the Bronze level, and the requirements for forming the pact were low. Therefore, the success rate was very high. However, out of the nine Demantula eggs in front of everyone, six had potential at the Silver level. ¡°You¡¯re not planning to take one with you? It shouldn¡¯t be difficult with your talent,¡± said Su Bai. He looked at Liu Yiyi and chuckled. Liu Yiyi¡¯s talent belonged to the rare type. Thus, it was easier for her to gain the favor of the Beast egg. Liu Yiyi shook her head and said, ¡°Forget it. I will take one step at a time. Plus, I¡¯m quite satisfied with the Illucub and didn¡¯t want to be distracted by other Beasts for the time being.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve got the point there,¡± Su Bai nodded and agreed with Liu Yiyi. None were rich kids, so they had no extra resources to spend. But if the potential was high enough, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t mind having one more Beast. The students in the team had all failed, and the excitement from before had faded by quite a bit. But there were still people who were unwilling to accept defeat. Liu Yiyi could only helplessly say, ¡°Let¡¯s try one more batch. If it fails, then give up. Who knows when those Demantulas will return?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Everyone cheered up again and went to the new batch of Demantula eggs. Su Bai opened the information panel and checked the eggs¡¯ stats one by one with interest. They were about the same as the previous batch. None of them were too good, but their potential was not low either. Su Bai¡¯s attention was drawn to a Demantula egg wrapped in spider silk not far away. Su Bai opened the information panel out of habit to check on the egg. Then, he was suddenly stunned. Name: Crackantula Lineage: Thousand-Demon Potential: Lower Diamond Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Element: None Nature: Perseverance Affinity: 69 It was a spider-type Beast egg with Diamond level potential and an epic level talent! It wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that Su Bai had hit the jackpot. A Diamond level Beast egg was extremely rare in the entire Los Monstaria. Moreover, they would usually not be taken out for sale. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect to encounter one when he encountered a nest. It¡¯s as if one suddenly got a whim on an ordinary day, bought a lottery ticket, and won first prize. ¡°What potential do these Demantula eggs possess? None of us could successfully form a pact. ¡°Is my talent really that bad?¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s retreat.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still a chance. I¡¯ll report this to the teacher. There might even be a reward.¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, why don¡¯t we carry one away?¡± ¡°No can do. Taking away the Beast eggs might alert the Demantulas here.¡± ¡°Sigh¡­ I¡¯m so depressed now.¡± Unsurprisingly, everyone failed utterly again. They had already given up on the idea of taming a new Beast. When they were about to leave, Su Bai signaled them to wait for him. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Su Bai sneaked up to the pure white Demantula egg with Diamond level potential. ¡°An affinity of 69 is a little unstable,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai didn¡¯t need to worry if it was a Beast egg below the Platinum level. However, a Beast egg with Diamond level potential was different. An affinity of 69 could only be considered above average, and there was a certain probability that forming the pact would fail. Once the pact failed, Su Bai could not form a second pact with it. ¡°I should just try.¡± Su Bai muttered to himself. He had never liked unstable factors, but there was no other way. Su Bai gently touched the white eggshell with his palm. Suddenly, the system¡¯s notification tone rang out. BEEP! Simplification is in progress¡­ Simplification complete! Master, the simplified effect is that you can increase the Beast egg¡¯s affinity by touching it! Su Bai was so happy that he could soar into the sky. Seemed like he could get whatever he wished for! ¡°What is Su Bai doing over there?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°He seems to have taken a fancy to that spider-type Beast egg. I think he wants to make a pact with it.¡± ¡°I thought Su Bai and Yiyi were the same. In the end, He¡¯s still moved.¡± They thought Su Bai was tempted like them and was just embarrassed earlier. Everyone was stunned when Su Bai reached out his right hand and crazily touched the spider-type Beast egg in the next second. ¡°What¡¯s he doing¡­?¡± Liu Yiyi was equally confused. Aside from his purpose, the key was that Su Bai was wearing a strange smile while touching the egg like a pervert! Chapter 31 BEEP! Caressing complete. Affinity gained 1 point! BEEP! Caressing complete. Affinity gained 1 point! BEEP! Caressing complete. Affinity gained 1 point! ¡­ Su Bai didn¡¯t care about their opinions. He was immersed in the pleasant sound of the system prompt. In less than two minutes, the affinity points had already broken through 100! It had reached 210 affinity points! ¡°So 100 is not the limit?¡± Honestly, Su Bai himself was surprised. Although Su Bai wanted to continue trying to see how much affinity could be improved, he was still very curious. But time was of the essence. The Demantulas in the distance seemed to have sensed the movement and had begun to approach slowly. ¡°Form the pact with me,¡± said Su Bai. He took out a small knife and made a cut on his fingertip. Then, he closed his eyes. In an instant, both the Beast and Su Bai¡¯s consciousnesses fused together. The color of the Sigil on the back of Su Bai¡¯s right hand deepened. The pact was a success! Su Bai looked at the cracked spider-type Beast egg with excitement. Crack When an opening appeared, a black shadow flashed past. Su Bai didn¡¯t even have time to see it clearly. A palm-sized white spider had climbed onto Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. Its snow-white appearance made it look like a holy angel. Compared to those Demantulas, the white spider was much more attractive. Su Bai immediately opened Crackantula¡¯s information panel. Name: Crackantula Lineage: Thousand-Demon Potential: Lower Diamond Level: Mid-4 Iron Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Skills: Sharp Blade (B-level), Ripple Scamper (A-level), Rip (A-level) Nature: Perseverance Affinity: 210 It had just hatched, and its level was already Mid-4 Iron. It was two levels higher than when Bearen hatched. But what surprised Su Bai the most was that Crackantula was hatched with two A-level skills! Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor was an A-level skill. It displayed terrifying power, whether the increased defense or the damage reflection effect. Crackantula was even more outstanding. It had two A-level skills. There is a high chance of it breaking through its skill to S-level in the future! As expected of a Diamond level potential Beast, the base point was already high. It also has an Epic talent, Extrasensory, which significantly increases sensitivity. A natural talent for combat. It was just that Su Bai was not too sure about its lineage. He would have to check further when he returned to the base. Crackantula stood on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and affectionately rubbed its little head against him. As expected of an affinity of 210. Everyone¡¯s jaws dropped when they saw that Su Bai had successfully formed the pact. ¡®Caressing the spider-type Beast egg like a pervert would make the pact successful? That¡¯s too fantasy.¡¯ everyone thought. ¡°What a beautiful white spider.¡± At that moment, Liu Yiyi¡¯s heart was moved. She was attracted by Crackantula¡¯s appearance. There would be no harm without comparison. Su Bai looked at the Demantulas in the distance. Their bodies were covered in kiwis-like hair. The colors were a hideous grayish-brown mix. It was hard for Su Bai to imagine that the white spider was their offspring. ¡°Let¡¯s hurry up and retreat before we¡¯re discovered.¡± Su Bai returned to the crowd and reminded them. If they did not flee after stealing the Beast¡¯s offspring, they would be attacked by the group of Beasts. Liu Yiyi and the others were very curious about Crackantula. However, they also understood the current situation and immediately began to retreat from the spider Beast nest. While escaping, they were almost discovered by the Demantulas several times. Luckily, Su Bai was at the front and reminded them in time. It was not entirely Su Bai¡¯s credit because Crackantula had activated its epic talent, Extrasensory! Thus, that was why they could avoid danger in time. Unbeknownst to them, the Demantulas had already gathered in a cluster near the cave¡¯s entrance. Everyone was panicking. They feared that the Demantulas would be alerted if they were not careful. Fortunately, he had the help of Crackantula¡¯s talent. Su Bai could accurately control the situation and escape from the nest of dozens of Demantulas. They successfully returned to the tunnel. ¡°Whitey, can you find the way to the surface?¡± Su Bai asked. Whitey was the name Su Bai gave to Crackantula. After all, it was too awkward to call its original name. When Whitey heard that, it made a few gestures with its front paws on its shoulder. Then, it nodded its little head. Seeing that it was feasible, Su Bai immediately said to the others, ¡°Everyone, follow me closely. We¡¯re ready to leave this place.¡± Before Liu Yiyi and the others could react, Su Bai had already started to take steps. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Although they were a little confused, everyone still followed. Along the way, they encountered the low-level Soilants blocking their path. Whitey would jump up and tear those Soilant¡¯s necks with its sharp claws. Whitey was as terrifying as an assassin. It was hard to imagine that Whitey, the size of a palm, had such combat power when it was just hatched. After the battle ended, Whitey would immediately return to Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Beautiful.¡± Su Bai complimented it, and Whitey shook its head proudly. Compared to Bearen, the catacomb was like a battlefield specially prepared for small and high-spirit Beasts like Whitey. ¡°So there¡¯s a fork in the road here?!¡± With Whitey¡¯s lead, everyone finally realized the fork in the road because it was a blind spot. There were also environmental factors that made the tunnel have many hidden branches. There was no other option. Everyone was focused on the path ahead, ready to go into combat mode if they came across any Beasts. Naturally, they would subconsciously ignore it. But fortunately, they had Whitey¡¯s talent, Extrasensory. Everyone walked smoothly in the tunnel. They could feel the breeze blowing in their faces in less than ten minutes. ¡°We¡¯re finally out!¡± They left the catacomb and saw the starry night sky they had not seen in a long time. Everyone was overjoyed and took in deep breaths of fresh air. ¡°Let me see this little spider.¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s excitement was not over yet. She immediately went up to Su Bai and said enviously, ¡°What a beautiful spider!¡± Hearing that, the other students also quickly gathered around. ¡°It¡¯s indeed pretty, but why does it look different from the Demantulas in the nest?¡± ¡°This is the most attractive spider-type Beast I¡¯ve ever seen!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. My fingers are still hurting. I haven¡¯t gotten anything yet.¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t hide their envy towards Su Bai. ¡°Cute little guy, let me touch you, okay?¡± Liu Yiyi stretched out her slender index finger, but before she could get close, Whitey disappeared with a swish. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re so stingy. It¡¯s just a touch. Why put it in the Beast Space?¡± Liu Yiyi pouted and said. ¡°I swear it wasn¡¯t me, Yiyi.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry as he took out Whitey from his pocket and explained, ¡°This little fellow is probably too shy and doesn¡¯t want to be touched by you.¡± ¡°It moves that fast?!¡± Liu Yiyi was very surprised. With such speed, Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t even see a shadow and hid in Su Bai¡¯s pocket. The others didn¡¯t even know what had happened. Su Bai chuckled and was about to put Whitey into the Beast Space, but the little guy rejected him. Chapter 32 ¡°You don¡¯t want to enter the Beast Space?¡± Su Bai asked as he scratched his head in confusion. Bearen was also very against entering the Sigil, but he didn¡¯t like it. He wouldn¡¯t directly refuse Su Bai¡¯s order. However, Whitey directly rejected it. At that moment, Whitey, lying on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder, also felt wronged. It shook its head and waved its front paws to explain something, but it lowered its head in the end. ¡°You don¡¯t say¡­¡± Su Bai remembered that Whitey¡¯s affinity had broken the limit and reached 210 points, so he smiled and said, ¡°Since you like to stay by my side, I won¡¯t force you into the Beast Space.¡± When Whitey heard that, it immediately cheered and walked out of its disappointment. As expected of an agility-type Beast, it was even agile in changing its emotions. The sky started to brighten. Everyone rushed back to the encampment, wanting to report the matter of the catacomb immediately. THUMP, THUMP, THUMP! THUMP, THUMP, THUMP! ¡°Who is it? Can¡¯t you just let me sleep? ¡°It¡¯s still early. If you have anything to say, you can say it later when it¡¯s daytime.¡± A lazy voice came from the wooden house. Ten seconds later, Li Heng opened the door with a yawn. He was still wearing his pink cat pajamas. However, Li Heng was shocked when he saw the seven students at the door. This was only the second day of the official training, and the team had already returned. It must be because something happened. ¡°Sorry for the disturbance, Mr. Li. But we have something important to report.¡± Liu Yiyi¡¯s expression was solemn as she told him everything that had happened in the catacomb. She also speculated that the catacomb was massive and had more than one entrance. Li Heng also realized that the situation was not right and immediately ordered, ¡°It¡¯s a good thing you didn¡¯t stay for long. Liu Yiyi immediately recalls the team that is still out there. I will report this to the military.¡± Then, Li Heng left the room in his pink cat pajamas. ¡°This matter has actually alarmed the military?!¡± Some students were quite shocked. ¡°Hong, don¡¯t you know that the Wilderness is a battlefield opened up by the military?¡± ¡°I told you to read more books, but you said it was useless. Now you¡¯re embarrassed.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen my teacher being so girlish. That nightgown is simply too cute!¡± ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± Everyone laughed and joked around, then returned to their respective rooms to rest. After all, they had been running around for an entire day and night. They were already exhausted both mentally and physically. After Su Bai said goodbye to everyone, he returned to his room and let out Bearen. Rawr? Bearen noticed Whitey on Su Bai¡¯s body and was excited. Whitey was the same. It laid on his shoulder and focused its eyes on Bearen. ¡°You two have to get along well. I¡¯m going to sleep first.¡± Su Bai was so tired that he had no energy to introduce his two Beasts to each other. He just lay on the bed and fell asleep. A few hours later, there was a sudden knock on the door. ¡°Su Bai, the teacher asked me to inform you to gather at the field in ten minutes. Don¡¯t oversleep!¡± ¡°Alright ~¡± Su Bai stretched up. His spirit had recovered a little. Su Bai went to the window while brushing his teeth. He found that the sophomores training outside had all been summoned back and gathered on the field. Other than that, there were also soldiers in the uniform present. ¡°They actually made such a big scene.¡± On the way back, Su Bai had heard about it from Liu Yiyi. Every year, the military would conduct a full-scale inspection in the Wilderness before the academy¡¯s training team arrived. This was to prevent the appearance of powerful Beasts and to ensure the students¡¯ safety. Obviously, the appearance of the catacomb was not within the military¡¯s expectations. Whitey had woken up on Su Bai¡¯s head at that time. Its eight little eyes looked out of the window curiously. Bearen, on the other hand, was still sleeping soundly on the ground with the charging cable in his mouth. After Su Bai was ready, he immediately gathered at the field. At this moment, Liu Yiyi ran over and said with a meaningful smile, ¡°How¡¯s your sleep, freshman? I heard that the appearance of the catacomb this time was sudden. You have to make good use of this opportunity.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Yiyi?¡± Su Bai asked curiously. ¡°You¡¯ll know when the time comes,¡± said Liu Yiyi. Liu Yiyi kept Su Bai in suspense, thinking she could make him anxious. But Su Bai was not anxious at all. He looked calm. ¡°You¡¯re really patient,¡± said Liu Yiyi. Su Bai wasn¡¯t in a hurry, but Liu Yiyi was, and she blurted out everything. When the military conducted an inspection in the Wilderness this year, they discovered no evidence of the existence of the catacomb. This proved that the catacomb was formed after the inspection. But such a vast scale could actually be created in a matter of months. It meant that the situation in the Wilderness had changed. The military was going to move personally to the catacomb to investigate. However, because the military lacked manpower, they had to select a few students and teachers from the academy to join them. This wasn¡¯t hard work. It didn¡¯t matter if they were going to help or not. After that, the selected ones would receive academic points from the academy. For the students, it¡¯s a total pie in the sky! After that, Li Heng came to the field with two soldiers and officially announced the event. The sophomores present immediately cheered. ¡°Where to find such a rare opportunity to train with the soldiers?!¡± ¡°The catacomb? I¡¯m afraid ¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The strength of a soldier is not like us students playing house.¡± ¡°Yeah. I¡¯ll be satisfied even if I¡¯m just watching from behind.¡± Everyone was immersed in excitement. Li Heng also stood up and announced the rules of the selection. It was straightforward. A one-on-one battle. In the end, five people would be selected to follow the soldiers into the catacomb. The dozens of students present immediately began to warm up, eager to fight for a spot. ¡°Freshman, don¡¯t get eliminated. I have high hopes for you. I won¡¯t be joining you guys,¡± Liu Yiyi said with a smile. ¡°Yiyi, you¡¯re not coming with us?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Hm-hm. Although my combat strength isn¡¯t as strong as you all. But a rare talent in support doesn¡¯t need to participate in this kind of battle.¡± Liu Yiyi said and immediately puffed out her chest proudly. They said five spots were available, but Liu Yiyi, who had already been chosen, was not one of them. When comparing the strength of Beastmasters, combat strength wasn¡¯t everything. Especially within the team. Most of the time, the importance of support exceeded that of the main force. Not only did Liu Yiyi have a rare Illusionist talent, but her Beast¡¯s level was also the highest among all the Beasts present. The other students were also convinced. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, freshman. With your strength, you can definitely beat up those good-for-nothing guys.¡± Just as Liu Yiyi finished speaking, the surrounding sophomores heard her and immediately looked at Su Bai. They looked as if they couldn¡¯t afford to offend Liu Yiyi but could offend Su Bai. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. Chapter 33 Liu Yiyi, who assumed heavy responsibilities and acted seriously on the team, had a devil¡¯s face in private. ¡°Students who are registering, get ready!¡± Li Heng had already started to maintain the scene. The venue of the battle was the field in the encampment. Soon, the first pair of students entered the arena and summoned their Beasts. WOOF, WOOF, WOOF! AWOOO! The slender Barrapup faced the stout Lunarcan. Based on both Beast¡¯s appearances, it was enough to make most people think highly of Lunarcan¡¯s performance. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. Barrapup¡¯s level is slightly higher. It¡¯s at Mid-6 Iron level.¡± ¡°Indeed. Although Lunarcan has the advantage of size, its level is slightly lower.¡± ¡°I¡¯m also optimistic about Lunarcan!¡± ¡°Same here.¡± Obviously, none of the sophomores present believed that body size was everything. Even an ant the size of a grain of rice, can kill a giant elephant in the face of an absolute level gap. An intense battle had officially begun. In the early stages, Barrapup relied on the advantage of its agility and constantly circled around Lunarcan. When an enemy advanced, it would retreat. When the enemy retreated, it would advance. In the end, Lunarcan lost its rationality and started to attack without care. However, Barrapup was not inferior to Lunarcan in terms of strength. After a few rounds, Barrapup made Lunarcan lose its ability to fight and won the battle. Woof~ Barrapup stood proudly in the center of the arena, and its Beastmaster announced excitedly that he had won! The second round¡¯s situation was even faster than the first. The match ended with absolute strength. Then comes the third match¡­ The fourth, fifth, and so on until the final match. ¡°Su Bai, Lei Li, you¡¯re up!¡± Li Heng shouted. Su Bai walked out of the crowd and immediately attracted the students¡¯ attention. ¡°I remember that guy was in the limelight the day before yesterday!¡± ¡°Tsk, it¡¯s just a hot pot. You speak as if you can¡¯t afford it.¡± ¡°Can you afford it now?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ I can¡¯t.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to see in this battle. We all know about Lei Li¡¯s Beast.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Lei Li¡¯s Gorberserk is the strongest offensive Beast in our class. One punch and it can make a big hole in the ground.¡± The sophomores knew each other better, especially a famous person in the class like Lei Li. BANG, BANG, BANG! ROAR! Gorberserk, released by Lei Li, pounded its chest with its huge fists and roared. It was even more imposing than the Beasts in the previous battles. ¡°Bullying a freshman?¡± Lei Li looked at Su Bai not far away and squinted his eyes with a disdainful expression. Lei was one the most outstanding sophomores in the academy. His Beastmaster talent was a B-level Enhancer, Double Attack! The most direct way to increase one¡¯s strength could be said to be one of the most practical talents in the academy. In addition, Gorberserks were known for their powerful attacks. Both Lei Li and Gorberserk were very compatible. They received the praise of many teachers and students. ¡°You¡¯re no match for me. The catacomb isn¡¯t a place you should go either. It¡¯s better to admit defeat earlier.¡± Lei Li said with a serious expression. Lei Li said with a serious expression. In his eyes, a mere freshman coming to the Wilderness to train was a whimsical thought. Plus, they were heading to the more dangerous catacomb. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Thank you for your concern. I don¡¯t want to give up yet.¡± Liu Yiyi had already informed Su Bai of the situation before he went on stage. Although Gorberserk¡¯s attacks were powerful, its movements were clumsy, and its level was only Mid-7 Iron. On the other hand, Liu Yiyi had seen Bearen before. Whether Bearen was for attack or defense, it could handle both. Theoretically, as long as Bearen dodged Gorberserk¡¯s attack, it could use its advantages and the other party¡¯s shortcomings to contend with it. However, what Liu Yiyi did not know was that Bearen¡¯s defense was stronger than she had imagined. Bearen¡¯s A-level skill, Lightning Armor, significantly boosts its defense. Bearen, who already had thick skin, became even more arrogant. Yawn~ Bearen was summoned from the Sigil. It had just woken up and was yawning. The surrounding students saw that and thought Bearen was quite cute. However, Gorberserk appeared to be more powerful and fierce in comparison. Both sides were ready. ¡°Begin!¡± Li Heng immediately said. Lei Li immediately ordered Gorberserk to use Bide after Li Heng finished speaking. A faint light could be seen on its massive fist, which was constantly compressed. It was like a barrel of explosives that could explode at any moment. At the same time, Lei Li used his talent, Double Attack, shocking the students around him. Going all out from the start, it seemed like Lei Li wanted to end the battle with one punch. Rawr~ On the contrary, Bearen was uncharacteristically calm. It seemed that Bearen had not finished absorbing the electric Beast core, but it should be almost done. Su Bai chuckled. He communicated with Bearen through his mind and ordered it to use its skill, Lightning Armor. In an instant, Bearen¡¯s entire body was covered in electrical energy, forming an armor out of thin air. Everyone was shocked. ¡°Wh-Wh-What is this skill? It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°It¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°Oh my God, it¡¯s too awesome!¡± The sophomores looked at Bearen with envy. On the other side, Li Heng and the military¡¯s eyes also lit up. Li Heng was surprised and said, ¡°Lei Li¡¯s Bide and Double Attack from his talent are terrifying, but Su Bai¡¯s Bearen¡¯s skill is not bad either.¡± ¡°This year¡¯s freshmen are really surprising.¡± The soldier beside Li Heng asked in surprise, ¡°He¡¯s a freshman? Didn¡¯t he just awaken his talent? How could he come to the Wilderness for training? ¡± ¡°Su Bai was recommended by the principal. He must have some outstanding qualities.¡± Li Heng smiled bitterly. ¡°Then do you think the other side is better?¡± the soldier asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go with Lei Li. Although Bearen¡¯s skill level is not low, it¡¯s definitely not as good as Gorberserk¡¯s level and experience.¡± ¡°I had the same thought.¡± Skills could influence the outcome between Beastmasters, but not completely. Therefore, the two were naturally more optimistic about Lei Li, who had the B-level talent, Double Attack. On the stage, Gorberserk was already prepared. Now, Gorberserk was waiting for Bearen to charge at it. As long as Bearen dared to go forward, Gorberserk will punch Bearen and kill it. Lei Li was confident that Bearen would come forward. If Bearen did not come forward, it was afraid, proving that this freshman was nothing special. ¡°Bearen, charge!¡± Su Bai ordered. Bearen charged straight with its Lightning Armor at Gorberserk. ROAR! Bearen¡¯s roars were accompanied by the rumbling thunder. It was like a tank. Gorberserk¡¯s eyes were filled with mockery and contempt when he saw this. It was as if victory was already in Gorberserk¡¯s hands. The distance between the two sides was less than half a meter the next moment. The Gorberserk¡¯s fist was full of power and collided with Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor. BOOM! The sound of thunder reverberated throughout the entire area. A blinding white light burst out. The sophomores present were unable to look at the battle directly. The one lying on the ground was not Bearen but Gorberserk! Chapter 34 ¡­ At that moment, Lei Li¡¯s eyes were wide open, and his face was ashen. The previously insufferably arrogant Gorberserk had actually lost consciousness and was lying on the ground in a coma. In contrast, Gorberserk¡¯s proud attack was laughable and weak in the face of Bearen¡¯s gorgeous Lightning Armor. The surrounding atmosphere fell into dead silence. However, it soon caused a stir among the students. ¡°Lei Li ¡­ He actually lost?¡± ¡°Our class¡¯s strongest attacker actually lost! That was a Double Attack talent plus Gorberserk¡¯s skill, Bide!¡± ¡°Who is that freshman?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about that armor on Bearen?¡± ¡°That armor doesn¡¯t look like a piece of equipment. It looks more like a skill.¡± ¡­ Everyone present had thought of Gorberserk using its strongest form to crush the situation. They had never thought about it the other way around. Not only was Bearen unscathed, but it defeated Gorberserk in one round! ¡°You¡¯re really worthy of your reputation.¡± Liu Yiyi said as she covered her mouth in surprise like a frightened bunny. Even though Liu Yiyi was mentally prepared, she didn¡¯t think Lei Li would be so quickly taken care of. On the other side, the leading soldier nodded slightly and praised, ¡°This student¡¯s Bearen is quite well trained.¡± It wasn¡¯t realistic to rely on skills alone to close the gap between level and talent. So, in that leading soldier¡¯s opinion, the key was Su Bai himself rather than the skill¡¯s effect. A Beastmaster converting all the resources to Bearen to the maximum was very rare. ¡°That¡¯s right. A freshman possesses exceptional skill.¡± Li Heng was a little giddy. What was happening in front of him was completely unexpected. ¡°There will always be talented ones. The question is how far can he go.¡± the soldier chuckled. Even if minor, the difference in talent between Beastmasters could result in a world of difference in results. ¡°Yup,¡± Li Heng smiled. But after two or three days of observation, Li Heng had a good impression of Su Bai. Su Bai had strength and a calm heart. Despite his extraordinary abilities, he did not rush into the depths of the Wilderness on the first day. Instead, Su Bai patiently killed the lower-level Beasts to practice. He would never do that if he was like any other proud student. They only felt that it would be a waste of their time. Then the battles later basically didn¡¯t have much suspense. After defeating Lei Li, any student who went up against Su Bai would immediately raise the white flag and surrender. They didn¡¯t want their Beasts to get hurt for nothing. It just so happened that Bearen was not interested in bullying noobs, so it went back into the Sigil to continue absorbing the electric Beast core. The sky gradually darkened. After a whole day of selection, five students were finally selected. Su Bai and the other students stood before the soldier and started introducing themselves. ¡°I¡¯m Li Yiming from second year¡¯s Elite Class Three. My talent is B-level, Berserk!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Chen Jing from second year¡¯s Elite Class Two. My talent is B-level, Purify!¡± ¡­ ¡°I¡¯m Su Bai from first year¡¯s Elite Class Two. My talent is B-level, Battle Up! When it was Su Bai¡¯s turn to introduce himself, the students around him showed surprised looks. They had guessed the Beast¡¯s skills earlier. They even argued about Su Bai¡¯s talent. Some people guessed it was a rare special talent, which was why it could resist Lei Li¡¯s Double Attack. They didn¡¯t expect Su Bai¡¯s talent to be a Supporter! Who could have expected this? Supporters couldn¡¯t provide help in combat between Beastmasters, so they were at a disadvantage. ¡°Not bad, you¡¯re all talented that have emerged from your academy.¡± At that moment, the soldier also stood up and introduced himself, ¡°I¡¯m the captain of the Raging Fire Team, Lei Xing. I¡¯ll also be your temporary captain.¡± Everyone fell into shock and instantly looked at Lei Xing with eyes full of admiration. ¡°The Raging Fire Team?!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Lei Xing ¡­ I¡¯ve heard of his name before!¡± Soldiers usually wouldn¡¯t reveal themselves to the public. However, there would be some information that would leak out. Among them, the Raging Fire Team was a representative that had gained some fame in recent years. It was a new team that had only been in place for a few years. Still, under the leadership of Lei Xing, they had repeatedly received military honors. Even in a certain operation, they had successfully completed the B-level mission and saved hundreds of civilians. However, the more important information was that Lei Xing was only a Beastmaster of commoner origin. He relied on his own efforts and reached a height many could not. Not to mention that Lei Xing was in the prime of his life and still had a lot of room for improvement. ¡°It¡¯s just an undeserved reputation.¡± Lei Xing saw the students¡¯ reactions and chuckled, ¡°You still have a long way to go. This experience is rare, so you must grasp it well.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± everyone said in unison. Learning from such an encouraging Beastmaster was a rare opportunity that many people could only dream of. At the same time, Li Heng also came with Liu Yiyi. As the internally chosen candidate, Lei Xing had no objections. Lei Xing announced in front of everyone, ¡°Everyone, get yourself ready. We¡¯ll set off immediately after dark.¡± ¡°Captain, isn¡¯t it more dangerous to set off at night? Why didn¡¯t you wait until dawn?¡± a student asked curiously. In the academy¡¯s training rules, it was clearly prohibited for students to move around at night. However, the mission was designed to take place at night. Li Heng¡¯s mouth twitched when he heard that. He didn¡¯t dare to look Lei Xing in the eye. This was a typical example of someone who was a bookworm and didn¡¯t know how to be flexible. A student from an academy couldn¡¯t be compared with a proper Beastmaster soldier. ¡°Hehe, that¡¯s a good question.¡± Lei Xing didn¡¯t mind at all. He chuckled, ¡°The Beasts are more active at night. The academy has also taught you about this. ¡°To spend a safe night in the wild, we must avoid these Beasts. ¡°But our goal this time is not to let you all pass the night safely. Instead, we are going to take the initiative to find our target. ¡°The more active the Beasts are, the more information we will get. That is our goal.¡± The other students also had doubts about that, but they immediately understood after getting the answer. As expected, students were students. Their perspective was far less profound than that of soldiers on the battlefield. ¡°Are there any other questions?¡± Lei Xing asked. Su Bai raised his hand and said, ¡°I do.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hear it,¡± said Lei Xing. Seeing it was Su Bai, Lei Xing immediately became interested. Lei Xing had looked up Su Bai¡¯s information and discovered that he and Su Bai were also commoners. Lei Xing remembered that he was far inferior to Su Bai now. ¡°I want to know, has anyone evaluated the danger of this operation?¡± Su Bai asked. All the students present were stunned. It wasn¡¯t that the question was strange but that they had never thought about it. ¡°Impressive. On their first operation, many people don¡¯t consider things as carefully as you do,¡± said Lei Xing. A smile rose slightly on his face as he praised Su Bai. Chapter 35 ¡°The danger assessment for this operation is C-Class, so everyone can rest assured.¡± There was a routine inspection every year in the Wilderness. They could prepare themselves for what would happen in the Wilderness mentally. In the most recent accident, a rodent infestation a few years ago caused a period of panic. Even so, that operation was only a C-Class. ¡°Alright, everyone, go and get ready. Before we set off, everyone can go to the encampment to collect a piece of Beast equipment. The academy loaned it to you.¡± Li Heng took over and said. The students were excited but not too excited. After all, the Beast¡¯s equipment was only temporary. ¡°However! You can keep the equipment as a reward if you perform well enough this time.¡± Li Heng played a little trick and paused for a few seconds before saying that. Everyone¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. A piece of Beastmaster equipment was precious, and they had the chance to obtain it directly this time! Who wouldn¡¯t be tempted? Immediately after, everyone rushed to the equipment store and was so excited that they almost jumped up and down. Before Su Bai left, he was stopped by Li Heng. ¡°I¡¯ve already found out about Lu Chen¡¯s incident. Don¡¯t worry. The academy will give you an explanation for that,¡± said Li Heng. Li Heng took this very seriously when he learned about it. This matter concerned the reputation of the academy. At the same time, Lu Chen almost caused Los Monstaria to lose a Beastmaster with potential. Logically speaking, Lu Chen had totally deviated from the path of a Beastmaster. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li.¡± Su Bai nodded. ¡°I should be the one thanking you. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a despicable person among my students. If it wasn¡¯t for you, my teaching career would have ended.¡± Li Heng smiled bitterly and said. Stabbing a student in the back was a matter of great importance in any academy. That was because Beastmasters mostly moved in teams. The most important thing was the Beastmaster¡¯s character, followed by strength. After that, Su Bai went to the equipment store. As soon as Su Bai entered, he saw the Great-Green grade equipment on the display window. Just the amount of points required to exchange it was scary enough. Army Destroyer (Great-Green) Points required: 10,000 10,000 points were required to exchange for a piece of Great-Green grade Beast equipment. Su Bai would need at least 25 days to exchange for the piece of equipment based on what he had gained on his day, and he would not eat or drink during that period. However, there weren¡¯t so many low-level Beasts in the Wilderness for one to gain points. Su Bai took the bonus on the first training day while others were still planning their route. When they entered the store, the previous students had already begun to pick out Beast equipment that suited them. ¡°Why are there so few pieces of fire-type equipment? My Flarodent is very picky.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve wanted this equipment for a long time. I finally have the chance to experience it!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t just pick the expensive ones. The most important thing is that they are suitable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t let the equipment have side effects before it¡¯s effective.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Everyone, choose wisely.¡± The equipment had to be on par with the strength of the Beast. Only then would it be able to unleash the greatest effect. For example, the Thundergod Bracers on Bearen¡¯s had 100% compatibility! It was a perfect display of the equipment¡¯s characteristics. That was why Su Bai had spent a considerable amount on buying it. ¡°So, have you thought about what equipment you want to get? Do you need eyes from a smart and beautiful person like me to help you choose?¡± Liu Yiyi came to Su Bai and asked with a smile. ¡°Yiyi, what did you pick?¡± ¡°Hmph, Hmph~¡± Liu Yiyi took out a gem and said proudly, ¡°An F-grade spirit gem. It can enhance the power of the Illucub¡¯s illusions and is quite suitable for my Illucub.¡± ¡°An F-grade? It¡¯s a little low.¡± Su Bai thought for a while and said. Illucub had already reached a High-10 Iron level and was fully qualified to withstand a D-grade spirit gem. However, Liu Yiyi chose the F-grade, which was two grades lower. ¡°Do you think my little Illucub has as thick skin as Bearen? Stability is needed in an Illusionist¡¯s battle, and power comes second,¡± Liu Yiyi said unhappily. Different types had different emphases. Just like how Bearen was of the electric element, it was simple and brutal. The special Illusionist type was related to the spiritual. ¡°Forget it. Are you going to pick one for Bearen?¡± Liu Yiyi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll look around.¡± Su Bai replied indifferently. There was no need for any equipment now that Bearen had the Thundergod Bracers, and two of them at that. So naturally, Su Bai chose one for Whitey, who had no equipment. However, the equipment in the shop was so exquisite that it would take a few days to look through them. ¡°Are you choosing equipment for the newly formed pact spider?¡± Liu Yiyi asked. She had a look of disbelief on her face. From Liu Yiyi¡¯s point of view, Whitey had just hatched, and its level and strength were not qualified to fight. However, Liu Yiyi did not know that Whitey had Lower Diamond level potential. When Whitey was newly hatched with the strength of Mid-5 Iron level. It was fully qualified to wear the equipment. Coincidentally, Whitey¡¯s head popped out of Su Bai¡¯s pocket. It was curious when it saw the equipment. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Su Bai walked to the counter, and his eyes were attracted by a small transparent box. Pear-Rose Thorn (Superior-Blue) Required points: 35,000 Introduction: Forged with unique materials, extraordinarily sturdy and sharp. Suitable for smaller-size Beasts. It didn¡¯t have any gaudy effects, just solid and sharp. Whitey excitedly climbed onto Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and jumped up and down. It could be seen that it was very fond of this equipment. ¡°You like it? Then I¡¯ll take this.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and chuckled After that, Su Bai registered the Pear-Rose Thorn and put it into his Beast Space. He could now test if Whitey were tempted to go in. In the end, Whitey¡¯s excitement didn¡¯t even die down before it went back into his pocket. It seemed that the 210 points in affinity were not an exaggeration. ¡°You are really bold, little fellow,¡± said Su Bai. As for Su Bai¡¯s choice, Liu Yiyi was also at her wits¡¯ end. However, she didn¡¯t interfere. After choosing their equipment, everyone quickly gathered in the field again. Lei Xing had also assembled his team. Five Beastmasters in military uniforms were ready to go. The aura emanating from each of them increased the students¡¯ pressure dramatically just by standing next to them. It was a different feeling from Lei Xing. They didn¡¯t try to hide their viciousness from the battlefield. Even Li Heng was the same. This was the most significant difference between the practical and academic parties. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for someone. That person will be here soon,¡± said Lei Xing indifferently. Just as everyone was curious, there was a sudden roar outside the encampment. All they saw was a pure black motorcycle speeding into the encampment. It stopped elegantly on the sports field, attracting countless eyes. With her hot figure, one could tell at a glance that she was a great beauty. Chapter 36 Such a valiant and heroic bearing made all the students in the camp fight to see her appearance. ¡°It¡¯s a rare holiday, and I have to do a mission.¡± She took off her helmet suavely, and her hair fell like a waterfall. She had a delicate face and a pair of azure blue eyes. It was so beautiful that the students¡¯ minds went blank. Even Liu Yiyi was immersed in that person¡¯s beauty. ¡°Let me make the introductions. Her name is Bing Mengqi. A C-Class soldier, and she will be your temporary commander. Her orders have the same priority as mine.¡± Lei Xing introduced. Hearing that, the students were immediately shocked. Bing Mengqi didn¡¯t look much older than them, but she was actually a C-Class soldier! It was extremely difficult for a soldier to increase his rank. It needed to be built on a massive amount of military merits. A C-Class soldier had to complete at least a hundred D-Class missions. As for Lei Xing, it was also because he had completed a B-Class mission that he had been promoted to B-Class while making a name for himself. ¡°A dozen phone calls just to let me lead a group of rookies? Lei Xing, you¡¯re looking out for me.¡± Bing Mengqi looked at them helplessly and said. One of the duties of a soldier was to obey. Lei Xing didn¡¯t take Bing Mengqi¡¯s complaints to heart. After the preparations were complete, Lei Xing led the team and officially set off! It was night in the Wilderness. The roars of Beasts could be heard from time to time. As the team leader, Lei Xing walked at the forefront, leading the team members to deal with the Beasts blocking the way. The students and teachers in the middle section were responsible for those trying to flee. Bing Mengqi was in charge of cleaning up the rest. ¡°Brothers, give me some courage. I¡¯m going to get Mengqi¡¯s phone number!¡± ¡°A C-Class soldier¡¯s strength is at least Bronze level, so I advise you to not overdo it.¡± ¡°You have a death wish, but I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. She must be very unhappy. If you go up now, aren¡¯t you looking for a beating?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll support you!¡± ¡°Be quiet!¡± The students in the middle of the line whispered, and Li Heng immediately stopped them. The students were so frightened that they immediately shut their mouths. ¡°Freshman, who do you think is prettier, Mengqi or me?¡± Liu Yiyi approached Su Bai and asked. Su Bai, who was walking behind her, didn¡¯t care about her. The Simplification System¡¯s cold voice rang out in his mind again. BEEP! Simplification is in progress. Simplification complete! Crackantula¡¯s growth has simplified to speed up by staying beside a Beastmaster! It¡¯s finally here! Su Bai had always been curious about the simplified condition for Whitey¡¯s activation. He didn¡¯t expect it to stay by his side. That was much easier than Bearen! Zero cost and no conditions. It was as heaven-defying as being able to level up by just logging into a game. Whitey didn¡¯t know what was going on, but it was also feeling happy with Su Bai from the feedback of the pact formed. The Wilderness was very dangerous at night, and the team ran into groups of Beasts. However, with Lei Xing as the vanguard, there was no pressure. ROAR! A Flaredrake roared angrily and spewed out flames from its mouth, instantly engulfing the Beasts. The high temperature instantly carbonized a few Beasts. Is this the strength of a regular soldier?¡¯ the students thought. They were all dumbfounded. ¡°Flaredrake, continue forward!¡± Lei Xing shouted. Flaredrake was Lei Xing¡¯s pact Beast. Even though it was a Flaredrake and had the appearance of a dragon, it did not have the bloodline of a dragon. But it was worthy of being considered a dragon. It was very powerful. In the world of Beasts, there was no weakling among the dragons. The dragon-type Beasts were even more legendary in this world. It was rumored that there was a real Dragonmaster in Los Monstaria. The dragon-type Beast he had made a pact with was very powerful. However, this was only a rumor. No one could be sure that such a person existed in Los Monstaria. After all, dragon-type Beasts were extremely rare, to begin with, and forming a pact with them was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Every Beastmaster would only give it a thought at most. It was already good enough to form a pact with a dragon. The Beasts the other Beastmaster soldiers were displaying were also powerful. Dealing with the Beasts in the Wilderness was like taking candy from a baby. And that was indeed the case. The students simply had no need to take action at all. They blindly followed behind the group. But they also exclaimed that this trip was worth it! ¡°What a handsome Ice-Toothed Tiger! That¡¯s the Beast I¡¯ve been dreaming of!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen a Flaredrake. It¡¯s so cool and ferocious!¡± ¡°I wonder when I¡¯ll be able to join the army.¡± ¡°Work hard and do your best!¡± ¡°Sigh. The Beast isn¡¯t a gentle one. I¡¯ll die in one round.¡± ¡­ The crowd was shocked, and Li Heng had already given up on keeping them quiet. It would be a wonder if this group of disobedient children could be quiet. The speed at which they followed the soldiers was comparable to the students. They arrived at the location Liu Yiyi had pointed out in less than half an hour. Looking at the familiar cliff, Liu Yiyi led everyone to a place. Still, her eyes suddenly froze, and she surprisingly asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the cave¡¯s entrance?¡± Beneath their feet was nothing but gravel and sand. There was no entrance to the underground. ¡°Su Bai, quickly try to recall.¡± Liu Yiyi quickly asked for help. But Su Bai also frowned and said, ¡°I also remember that the cave entrance was here, but it seemed to have disappeared.¡± When everyone heard the cave disappear, they were no longer calm. Especially the students. It was their first time following the soldiers out, so they were still excited. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around. We¡¯ve been preparing for so long.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you guys should look more carefully!¡± ¡°Are you guys under an illusion?¡± ¡°Liu Yiyi is gifted as an Illusionist and has a Beast of the same type. How could she fall for an illusion?¡± ¡°You could be right. What if the other party is stronger than her?¡± ¡­ In comparison, Lei Xing, the soldiers¡¯ commander, did not immediately question Liu Yiyi. Instead, he quickly began to plan countermeasures. ¡°Beardy, go to the left and check the terrain.¡± ¡°The flying Beasts will start patrolling from the sky. The rest of you, stay where you are.¡± The soldiers who had been ordered to do so immediately. The rest of the students were arranged to wait at the same place. During this period, the students were gossiping. Fortunately, Li Heng managed to stop this momentum in time. At that time, Su Bai said, ¡°Logically speaking, disturbing the army in battle can be treated as a deserter.¡± When the other students heard that, their eyes immediately widened. No one would be willing to accept being taught a lesson by a freshman. But there was no way to refute it. Everyone could only silently wait for the results from Lei Xing. A soldier holding a Braveagle rushed back in less than a few minutes and said, ¡°An entrance to the catacomb has been discovered at the southeast coordinates. The investigation concluded that it was the targeted catacomb.¡± Hearing this, Lei Xing nodded. He immediately turned to the crowd and said, ¡°We have found the catacomb. We¡¯ll set off immediately!¡± Chapter 37 ¡°The catacomb is filled with unknowns. Everyone, don¡¯t be too far apart. Liu Yiyi, you have to pay attention to them!¡± Li Heng said to Liu Yiyi solemnly, ¡°If something unexpected happens, stay where you are and use your Beasts to protect your life.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li!¡± Liu Yiyi nodded. The other students also took their teacher¡¯s words to heart, but that was all they did. In the Wilderness previously, that training was only an appetizer. The actual training had just begun. ¡°They looked decent, but I¡¯m afraid that¡¯s all they are.¡± Bing Mengqi, who was following behind them, shook her head secretly. From her perspective, this group of students was unorganized and undisciplined. Before Li Heng advised his students, a few fell behind from time to time. Even after Li Heng advised, they only became slightly better. If they were in the army, they would have been scolded and thrown into the Wilderness to start the hell training. At the same time, Lei Xing had already led his team into the catacomb. The others followed behind. At that moment, the sounds of battle could be heard from the front. Everyone immediately perked up. However, most of the students were still undisciplined. ¡°Look at your cowardly face. Lei Xing is in front of us. What are you afraid of?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Didn¡¯t we say it before we set off? It¡¯s just a C-Class danger zone.¡± ¡°But that¡¯s just a hunch¡­¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Heng looked at the group of students under him. His eyes were full of helplessness. He knew that he couldn¡¯t change their minds in a short time. He could only warn them, ¡°If you want to chat, get back to the camp.¡± AWOOO! An angry howl came from the front. The people who were more than ten meters away could still feel the residual power. Standing in front, Li Heng realized something was wrong and shouted, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Everyone, prepare for battle!¡± The next second, more than a dozen Devibats rushed out. Li Heng immediately released his Beast, Moonguar, to attack the Devibats with its sharp claws. However, there were too many of them, and the passageway was too narrow. There was no way to intercept them all. The students hiding behind them saw an opportunity to show off, so they impatiently commanded their Beasts. ¡°Barrapup! Attack the Devibats!¡± ¡°Arcaneger charged now!¡± ¡­ The sound of a ruckus resounded throughout the entire catacomb in an instant. It was like a wet market. ¡°What a bunch of trash!¡± When Bing Mengqi saw this, she was so angry that she directly cursed, ¡°In such a narrow space, they are actually fighting to be the first to attack.¡± As expected, the students¡¯ Beasts were in a mess before they could even start attacking. Some of them even accidentally injured their allies. Seeing that the situation was starting to turn for the worse, Bing Mengqi couldn¡¯t sit still and prepared to make a move. ¡°Hmm? There are still some worthy students.¡± At that moment, Bing Mengqi was attracted by two figures in the corner. ¡°Su Bai, pay attention to the front. Leave it to me.¡± Liu Yiyi hugged Illucub and complained, ¡°This group can¡¯t do anything right. Fortunately, we managed to pull away in time.¡± Suddenly leaving the team was a huge taboo for a team. However, the situation was different now. If they didn¡¯t retreat in time, they might be dragged into it by some brainless guy. ¡°Alright, be careful.¡± Su Bai nodded while he stood in front of Liu Yiyi. With Bearen in front of the two, it¡¯s safe to say they¡¯re safe. As for the Devibats that were still attacking above their heads, they had to be dealt with in time. Li Heng was already trying his best to clear out the Devibats. But just as he finished cleaning up, a few more Devibats rushed over. There must be something going on at Lei Xing¡¯s side. ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer.¡± Su Bai frowned and started to think of a solution. ¡®Blindly relying on others was the same as living and waiting to die.¡¯ Su Bai thought. He immediately opened the surrounding Devibats¡¯ information panel. Name: Devibats Lineage: none Level: Mid-5 Iron Potential: Mid Bronze Talent: Night Vision (Normal) Skills: Sonic Wave (D-level), Pounce (D-level), Air Discharge (F-level) ¡± Element: None Their levels were not high, but their potential had reached Mid Bronze level! It seemed that there was indeed a problem ahead. ¡°There¡¯s something wrong with these Devibats,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai observed calmly and found that these Devibats were very irascible, different from ordinary ones. ¡®Could it be because there were intruders?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Whatever happened, Su Bai had already grasped the information, so it was time to act. ¡°Whitey, it¡¯s your turn,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai took Whitey from his shoulder and held it in his palm. Whitey was also jumping around excitedly. It had been impatient to fight for a long time. ¡°Go!¡± In an instant, Su Bai threw it in the direction of a Devibat. SWOOSH! Whitey¡¯s sharp spikes struck out, instantly killing one. At the same time, it used that Devibat as a springboard to attack the other Devibats. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid Iron level Devibat and gained ten experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid Iron level Devibat and gained ten experience points! ¡­ The system¡¯s notifications kept ringing, and the kill rate was raised to the maximum. At the same time, the noisy students had already suffered enough. ¡°F*ck, who didn¡¯t look after their Beast just now? It bit my butt and made me bleed!¡± ¡°F*ck this group of Devibats. They actually threw their feces at me!¡± ¡°Everyone, calm down! Calm down!¡± ¡°Get your Beasts to protect you and stop attacking!¡± After they managed to maintain order with great difficulty, the crowd was exhausted from shouting and all gathered together in a sorry state. It was hard to imagine. They were actually the people who had been selected from the training team. He had strength, but he didn¡¯t have any team spirit. However, at this moment, a tiny white dot was jumping back and forth in the entire space. Every time it jumped, it would take away the life of a Devibat. ¡°What¡¯s that?!¡± One of the students caught on and hurriedly shouted, ¡°This can¡¯t be a new vicious Beast, right? Everyone, be careful. This guy is much stronger than the Devibats!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t attack it!¡± At the crucial moment, Liu Yiyi stopped the student in time and said, ¡°This is Su Bai¡¯s Beast. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble!¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s tension was relieved. At the same time, they found that Liu Yiyi and Su Bai were far away from the team and leaning against the wall. They knew at a glance that they did that to escape this chaotic place. The students¡¯ faces immediately turned red with shame. ¡°That¡¯s a Crackantula?¡± Seeing Su Bai¡¯s Beast, Bing Mengqi, who was about to attack, was slightly surprised. Bing Mengqi murmured, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this place to have such a high-level Beast. I was wrong. ¡°Among a bunch of trash, there are still two students worthy of praise.¡± The two students Bing Mengqi was talking about were Su Bai and Liu Yiyi. Chapter 38 They were able to quickly analyze the situation on the battlefield and adopt the best plan to protect themselves. This was enough to make Bing Mengqi think highly of the two. Soon, the number of Devibats around the group was reduced to only a few. ¡°Is everyone alright?¡± As soon as the battle ended, Li Heng immediately inspected the students. This incident was mainly unexpected. The Devibats weren¡¯t strong. Their goal was to catch everyone off guard. Everyone was in a sorry state. At that moment, their eyes were gloomy, and their hearts were filled with mixed feelings. The other side of the area resounded with Liu Yiyi and Su Bai talking and laughing instead. ¡°Freshman, you still like to be in the limelight. Even I can¡¯t win against you.¡± Liu Yiyi looked at the depressing atmosphere and teased Su Bai. ¡°If you can¡¯t beat me, then join me. Yiyi, you won¡¯t despise me, right?¡± Su Bai chuckled. Hearing that, Liu Yiyi¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Su Bai?¡± Bing Mengqi, who was nearby, changed her expression slightly when she heard this name. Before they set off, Lei Xing had specifically told Bing Mengqi to keep an eye on a student named Su Bai. It was a rare holiday for Meng Baiqi, and she had been assigned a task. She wasn¡¯t ready to look after the students, but she agreed verbally. Furthermore, there was no gain in observing the students. But now, it seemed that Su Bai had caught Bing Mengqi¡¯s attention. ¡°Interesting.¡± Bing Mengqi¡¯s eyes directly fell on Su Bai. It was as if Bing Mengqi wanted to see more information. Su Bai could feel Bing Mengqi¡¯s gaze, but he pretended not to know. Very quickly, a group of soldiers rushed over. Seeing that everyone was okay, they were relieved. Then, the soldiers reported what had happened to everyone. As it turned out, they had encountered the swarm of Devibats that had migrated from the catacomb on their way. There were hundreds and thousands of them. Therefore, it was still within the acceptable range for a few Devibats to escape. However, before the soldier left, he could not help but laugh out loud when he saw the sorry state of the students. As the saying goes, the face was earned by oneself. Li Heng was angry and amused at the same time. He was mad because the students were so disappointed, but he laughed because he didn¡¯t expect it. This was already the sophomores¡¯ second training, but their performances could have been better than Su Bai, a freshman. The team regrouped and continued to move forward. They did not encounter any more unexpected situations along the way. This time, they went deeper. It was much better than the first time Su Bai and the others entered the catacomb. Gradually, the group caught up with the soldiers and came to a door. ¡°Why is there a door in this place¡­?¡± Some of the students were stunned. It was indeed rather abrupt for a door to suddenly appear in the catacomb in front of them. ¡°It can¡¯t be a ruin, right?¡± ¡°F*ck, we found a ruin?! ¡°Stop dreaming. If there were any ruins here, they would have been discovered long ago. We wouldn¡¯t even have a chance to find them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± ¡°Silence!¡± A shout suppressed the excited crowd. In the face of such a sudden situation, Lei Xing, a seasoned soldier, did not rush to open the door. Instead, he first dispatched The Beastmaster in charge of scouting to assess the situation. Soon, the soldiers entered the entrance one by one, under the watchful eyes of the students. Although they were itching to do so, they could only stay where they were without any orders. ¡°What do you guys think will be behind the door?¡± ¡°There¡¯s definitely no Beast judging from the sound of it.¡± ¡°There might be treasures. We¡¯ll be rich!¡± ¡°Come on, even if there¡¯s a treasure, it won¡¯t be your turn.¡± ¡­ A group of students looked toward the door with eager eyes. They wished they had X-Ray eyes to see the situation inside. Li Heng was also curious about what was beyond the door. However, he still chose to stay in the face of these troublesome students. Liu Yiyi looked at Su Bai, resting with his eyes closed. She couldn¡¯t help but approach him and ask, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s behind the door? ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll naturally know when you¡¯re allowed to know.¡± Su Bai said indifferently. From the looks of it, there was no movement from behind the door. It meant there was no battle, so there was no unexpected situation. Naturally, it did not attract Su Bai¡¯s attention. Su Bai was more concerned about how Lei Xing and the others would investigate the catacomb. Unfortunately, the soldiers were out of sight the whole time, so they couldn¡¯t see. Ten minutes later, a soldier walked out the door and said to the crowd, ¡°Everyone, listen carefully!¡± Hearing that, the students, who were already drowsy, were shocked. Seeing that they were soldiers, they immediately perked up. They thought that they were finally going to face their challenge. However, they had never expected the announcement was¡­ ¡°I¡¯m very sorry, but your training this time will have to end here. Later, the academy teachers will lead you back to the encampment. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you the exact reason. I hope everyone can understand.¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s brains were a little muddled. It turned out that it would end suddenly before they had even done anything. This was like a joke. It was hard for them to accept this. On the other side, the soldier roughly explained the situation to Li Heng and Bing Mengqi. The two of them frowned, obviously knowing the tension was developing in an uncontrollable direction. ¡°Indeed. We should prioritize the evacuation of the students.¡± Li Heng clenched his fist and said softly, ¡± to be able to move around in the Wilderness under the eyes of the academy, this is not something that anyone can do.¡± The soldier replied solemnly, ¡°Not just the academy. It¡¯s the same here in the military.¡± ¡°It¡¯s those guys from the Salvation Sect, right?¡± Bing Mengqi, who had always been unconcerned, also became cautious at this moment. She said, ¡°Those guys like to twist their words while acting sneaky like rats.¡± The Salvation Sect was an evil organization that promoted the idea of saving the world. They proclaimed they would save the world from the Beasts and crazily recruited civilians. In the end, there was no news of them. After several of their strongholds were destroyed, the true face of the Salvation Sect was revealed. They ran experiments on humans, a crazy thought but great action. They actually tried to modify a human¡¯s genes into that of a Beast, which shocked all the Beastmaster associations in the country. The people of the Salvation Sect were all extremely crazy, and even the military would find it challenging to deal with them. Therefore, the evacuation of the students was the top priority. ¡°The Salvation Sect ¡­¡± Liu Yiyi leaned on Su Bai¡¯s back, frowning her delicate eyebrows. Liu Yiyi and Su Bai got close without anyone noticing and heard unclear words. When she heard the Salvation Sect¡¯s name, Liu Yiyi¡¯s face suddenly darkened. ¡°You know them?¡± Su Bai asked Liu Yiyi. Su Bai had heard of the Salvation Sect before, but it was only limited to that. ¡°I only know a little. I¡¯ve heard from my family that the people in the Salvation Sect are all lunatics. If you encounter them, you must run away immediately.¡± Liu Yiyi said softly. Recalling the first time they had boldly entered the catacomb, Liu Yiyi could not help but have goosebumps all over her body. Chapter 39 They would be in deep trouble if they encountered an enemy that even the military found challenging. Immediately, Li Heng began to organize the students and was ready to return home. Just as the soldier was about to enter the room, he suddenly quivered and retracted his foot. Then, a dazzling white light came. ¡°What happened?!¡± The students nearby all looked over at him. They stood in a daze when they saw the white light at the door. As if they had lost their mind. Even the soldier was at a loss. ¡°Captain!¡± The soldier wanted to call out to Lei Xing, who was behind the door, but there was no response. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t act rashly. Gather here! Once you notice any movement, immediately get your Beasts to stand in front of you!¡± Li Heng shouted. The tense situation had utterly exceeded the scope of control, and they had to act as a group. The students had never seen such a scene before, so they quickly ran to Li Heng. ¡°We won¡¯t die, right? I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°What the hell is that white light?!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop pushing!¡± ¡°F*ck, this light is so scary.¡± ¡°All of you, shut up!¡± ¡°The soldiers inside ¡­ Are they still alive?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t jinx it!¡± The noise of the crowd continued to rise. Li Heng summoned Moonguar to protect the students, who were ready to fight at any time. Even Bing Mengqi was the same. The Beast beside her was a white cat with six ears. Its body was as white as snow, and its blue eyes were calmly looking at the white light. If others were to observe calmly, they would definitely realize that it was a rare ice-type Beast, They would definitely realize it was a rare Beast of the ice family, Six-eared Snowfox. A Six-eared Snowfox¡¯s Beast egg had once been auctioned in Los Monstaria for tens of millions. The white light lasted for about half a minute. Bing Mengqi and another soldier immediately came to the door when the white light disappeared. After checking, their eyes were wide with disbelief. ¡°He¡¯s gone?!¡± Beyond the door was a secret chamber of about 30 square meters. There was nothing inside at the moment. All that was left were the strange patterns on the wall. The other students couldn¡¯t stand it and followed the soldiers into the secret chamber. When they realized that Lei Xing and the rest had disappeared, they were all shocked. From the layout of the room, it was a secret chamber without a second exit. How could Lei Xing and the others disappear for no reason? ¡°What do you think, Leng Lang? I don¡¯t remember anyone with Dimensionalist talent in the team,¡± Bing Mengqi asked the soldier. ¡°Yeah. Based on the traces, it should be a trap set up by those guys from the Salvation Sect. But where would the captain and the others be teleported to?¡± the soldier, Leng Lang nodded and said. A Beastmaster with Dimensionalist talent was even rarer than the Spiritualist talent. There weren¡¯t many Beastmasters with such talent in the country, let alone in Los Monstaria. Compared to the calm thinking on this side, the students on the other side were not as quiet. They were entirely in a state of panic. ¡°We¡¯re finished ¡­ The soldiers are all dead. We¡¯re definitely gonna die!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°What kind of Beast could kill a soldier in an instant?!¡± ¡°I-I-I don¡¯t want to die yet¡­¡± The fear of death was so real only when one was faced with it. Even a teacher like Li Heng seemed calmer than the students, but he was secretly fearful in reality. ¡°Su Bai, w-will we die?¡± Liu Yiyi asked. Liu Yiyi grabbed Su Bai¡¯s arm tightly and trembled unconsciously. Her beautiful big eyes were filled with confusion and fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Bai replied indifferently. At the same time, his eyes swept across the secret chamber and found the patterns engraved on the walls. If it was just the first time. These patterns were like the work of a group of naughty children. However, if one looked closely, the shape of the pattern was a bit like the body of a Beast. The more they looked at it, the more fascinated they became. ¡°Everyone, calm down!¡± Leng Lang stood up and said to the crowd seriously, ¡°Everyone has seen the situation. The whereabouts of the captain and the others are unknown. For everyone¡¯s safety, prepare to evacuate immediately!¡± Hearing that, the students couldn¡¯t wait. They could not wait to leave the catacomb, leaving this place filled with the aura of death. ¡°Let¡¯s go. If we don¡¯t leave now, who knows if we¡¯ll be the next ones to die!¡± ¡°My legs are shaking so much that I can¡¯t move.¡± ¡­ Following Leng Lang¡¯s lead, the group left the secret chamber. However, there were two that didn¡¯t follow. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Liu Yiyi asked and grabbed Su Bai¡¯s arm. Liu Yiyi wanted to pull Su Bai away. But she noticed that Su Bai was not moving, as if he was asleep. ¡°What are you guys doing! Hurry up and leave this place with us!¡± Bing Mengqi strode over and scolded. ¡°No. Su Bai, he¡­ It¡¯s like he¡¯s possessed!¡± Liu Yiyi said anxiously. Hearing this, Bing Mengqi walked to Su Bai with a frown. She found that Su Bai¡¯s eyes were full of spirit, but he didn¡¯t respond to her call. ¡°Could it be ¡­¡± Bing Mengqi thought of something and immediately grabbed Su Bai¡¯s right hand. Sure enough, the Sigil on the back of Su Bai¡¯s right hand shone dimly. ¡°Why do you have to pick this time!¡± Bing Mengqi immediately felt a headache. Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t understand this situation. But as a soldier, Bing Mengqi knew that Su Bai was in a state of enlightenment. To Beastmasters, enlightenment was challenging to come into contact with more than a few times in one¡¯s life. Different situations would bring other feedback. For example, a certain Beastmaster might have a mental impact after viewing a famous painting, entering a state of enlightenment. From this, one could obtain a new talent or even a skill. This was a rare situation. It just so happened that Bing Mengqi had an experience of enlightenment. Because of that, she also obtained a new A-level talent. Becoming a genius Beastmaster with two talents was a good thing. But, it was a bad thing that couldn¡¯t be worse for the present. Back then, it took Bing Mengqi three days and two nights to complete her enlightenment! There was no time for Su Bai to slowly gain enlightenment. Who knew when the people of the Salvation Sect would suddenly jump out? At the same time, what happened in Su Bai¡¯s mind was just as Bing Mengqi had guessed. The pattern flowed and turned into some characters that Su Bai couldn¡¯t understand. Su Bai felt exhausted just by looking at them, not understanding them. BEEP! Master, you are in a state of enlightenment. You may simplify it to empty your mind, and you¡¯ll have an epiphany! Do you wish to simplify it? The system¡¯s voice was like the sound of nature at this moment. As if Su Bai was saved by the bell! ¡°Yes, simplified it!¡± said Su Bai. BEEP! Simplification complete! Su Bai immediately responded and tried to clear his mind. This wasn¡¯t a difficult task for him, who often liked to be in a daze. Soon, a warm current gathered on the Sigil on the back of his hand and flowed to all the meridians in his body. At this moment, Bing Mengqi was still hesitating about whether to interrupt Su Bai¡¯s enlightenment. Suddenly, Bing Mengqi found that the light curtain on the back of Su Bai¡¯s hand had changed. Bing Mengqi¡¯s eyes widened, and she surprisedly said, ¡°How is this possible? Has he succeeded?! Chapter 40 BEEP! Enlightenment is complete. Learned Soul Link, a Beastmaster skill! Soul Link (A-level): A Supporter type. Dramatically increases the cooperation between the Beastmaster¡¯s two formed pact Beasts. At the same time, the Beastmaster gains the telepathic connection effect, increasing their attributes by 210%! A Beastmaster skill was a skill that only belonged to the Beastmaster. Su Bai was secretly overjoyed. Ordinary Beastmasters would have to spend years or even a considerable sum of money to obtain a Beastmaster skill. Yet, he had somehow entered a state of enlightenment and acquired an A-level Beastmaster skill! Before that, Su Bai didn¡¯t even dare to think about it. An ordinary C-level Beastmaster skill book would cost at least tens of millions in the market. In the entire Los Monstaria, the price of an A-Class Beastmaster skill was comparable to that of an S-Class Beast skill! And now, that skill was free for Su Bai. ¡°He actually succeeded.¡± Bing Mengqi stood at the side and was deeply shocked by the scene in front of her. She had never heard of anyone who could gain enlightenment so quickly. But that was good. There was not much time for Su Bai to slowly gain enlightenment at that moment. The moment of hesitation was all because Bing Mengqi couldn¡¯t bear to break Su Bai¡¯s enlightenment. After all, to Beastmasters, enlightenment was an extremely rare opportunity throughout one¡¯s life. ¡°There¡¯s no time. Let¡¯s go!¡± Bing Mengqi directly pulled Su Bai and Liu Yiyi out of the secret chamber. Li Heng and Leng Lang had already left with their students. About 20 seconds ago, it wasn¡¯t too long, but they stayed for one more second. No one could guarantee that there would be no accidents in the next second. Su Bai and Liu Yiyi followed closely behind Bing Mengqi and returned the way they came. Along the way, there were many aggressive Beasts. ¡°Whitey!¡± Under Su Bai¡¯s order, Crackantula was like the Grim Reaper of the night. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid Iron level Elixirat and gained 10 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid Iron level Graytipede and gained 6 experience points! ¡­ BEEP! Crackantula has successfully leveled up to Mid-5 Iron level! At the same time, Bing Mengqi wasn¡¯t idle. Her Beast, the Six-eared Snowfox, was as strong as Crackantula. Numerous icicles shot out, and the Beasts blocking the way were dealt with perfectly. ¡°This is bad.¡± Su Bai looked at the dead Beasts and analyzed them with a frown, ¡°The Beasts are even more irritable than before. They can¡¯t distinguish between friend and foe.¡± The three of them had fallen into a chaotic battle. The surrounding Beasts didn¡¯t have a common enemy. Instead, they would attack whoever they encountered. This momentum was even eviler than the Beasts infected by the Scarlet Mist. ¡°Be careful.¡± Bing Mengqi may be a soldier, but she was less seasoned than Lei Xing. This was the first time she had seen such a strange situation. Luckily, Su Bai and Liu Yiyi were both students who could make her worry less. If Bing Mengqi had been looking after the other students, she probably wouldn¡¯t be so calm. Although the situation in the catacomb was chaotic, the Beasts¡¯ low level was a blessing. The three of them could thoroughly deal with them with their combined strength. Soon, they caught up to the leading group and were about to reach the catacomb¡¯s exit. In comparison, Li Heng and Leng Lang¡¯s team was in a sorry state. The students were covered in wounds and mentally exhausted while facing such a sudden situation simultaneously. When they finally saw the light at the exit, everyone¡¯s eyes showed a trace of emotion. ¡°We can finally leave this damn place!¡± ¡°Just a little more¡­ A little more¡­¡± ¡°Keep it up!¡± ¡­ The group broke out of the encirclement of the Beasts, and Li Heng was the first to arrive at the exit. However, in less than two seconds, he waved his hand to stop the people behind him. ¡°Stop!¡± After a loud shout, Li Heng shouted with an unusual expression, ¡°Something¡¯s wrong outside!¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Leng Lang came to the entrance of the cave and looked out. His face immediately darkened. Then, both Bing Mengqi and Su Bai checked simultaneously, and it was the same. The previously empty and vast flat land was now filled with many Beasts. It covered the sky and the sun. Like a swarm of locusts, it suppressed the breathing of these people. The other students wanted to go up and take a look. Li Heng stopped them. It was already chaotic enough. If this group of students was to see this scene, it would be even more chaotic. But the truth cannot be hidden for very long. Even a fool would know by looking at their faces. ¡°Not only is the situation not getting any better after leaving the catacomb, but it¡¯s also heading towards a worse state. ¡°What do we do?¡± Judging by the tense atmosphere, Su Bai turned his eyes to Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi. Sitting around and waiting for death would not solve the problem. The students on the scene were not too much even to say they were a liability, and even Su Bai considered himself better than them. That was all. ¡°We¡¯ll wait,¡± After Leng Lang said that, he sat at the exit alone. As a soldier, he understood better than anyone else present. The importance of intelligence. Going out rashly at this moment was no different from courting death. Compared to Leng Lang, Bing Mengqi was calmer. She leaned against the wall and asked Su Bai curiously, ¡± I haven¡¯t asked you. Did you gain a talent or a skill from your enlightenment? ¡± ¡°Enlightenment?!¡± Hearing that, Liu Yiyi, who was at the side, was stunned. Only then did she realize Su Bai was in a state of enlightenment. ¡®No wonder he doesn¡¯t respond to me no matter how I call him.¡¯ Liu Yiyi thought. ¡°I got a Beastmaster skill. It¡¯s just an average improvement.¡± Su Bai touched his nose and chuckled. It wasn¡¯t that Su Bai was hiding it. It was just that the world of Beastmasters was like that, to begin with. No one was willing to reveal their trump card so quickly, not to mention that it was a Beastmaster skill. ¡°Yeah, very normal indeed.¡± Bing Mengqi muttered with a smile. If it were any other student present, she wouldn¡¯t have found it strange. But if it was Su Bai, it would be a different story. But the prerequisite was that Su Bai had to gain ordinary enlightenment. Su Bai¡¯s time of enlightenment was only a dozen seconds, so it was reasonable that he couldn¡¯t get a high level of skills. But Bing Mengqi¡¯s intuition told her that Su Bai was not simple. The students present were all shriveling in the corner, holding their heads and feeling uneasy about their lives. On the contrary, Su Bai was just a freshman. There was no fluctuation in Su Bai¡¯s expression nor any panic. This shouldn¡¯t be the doing of a freshman. ¡°I¡¯ve found something,¡± At that moment, Leng Lang returned and said, ¡± ¡°It¡¯s a formation, and it¡¯s not small.¡± ¡®A formation?¡¯ Bing Mengqi thought. Hearing those words, Bing Mengqi¡¯s expression gradually became serious. They immediately prostrated themselves at the entrance of the catacomb. Sure enough, Bing Mengqi found traces of a formation. With such a complicated formation, it was definitely the handiwork of the Salvation Sect. ¡°I knew it. The Salvation Sect is plotting another operation. We don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on with Captain and the rest,¡± Leng Lang analyzed. Leng Lang continued, ¡°It¡¯s not very rational to act rashly. But the formation is already activated. If we don¡¯t interfere, I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Chapter 41 - 41 Stop the Activation of the Formation 41 Stop the Activation of the Formation Even though Leng Lang did not finish his sentence, his meaning was clear. Although the formation was still in the process of activating, it was enough to gather a large number of beasts. What if it was fully activate? No doubt that the entire wilderness would no longer peaceful! ¡®Any solution?¡¯ Liu Yiyi asked. She did not know much about formations. This was not even a subject that a second-year student could come into contact with. ¡°There is.¡± Bing Mengqi said with a bitter smile, ¡°As long as we find the person who activated the array and make him lose consciousness, or kill him directly,¡± It sounded simple. However, in order to survive the beast tide within the array. Finding the person who activated the array was like looking for a needle in a haystack. Moreover, the place was filled with ferocious beasts. ¡°So we have no choice, right?¡± Su Bai was not a fool. Judging from Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi¡¯s reaction, Su Bai knew they would not choose to retreat for their own safety. After all, a soldier¡¯s duty was sacred. This formation could endanger Los Monstaria. As soldiers, they would not be able to protect themselves even if they had to go through fire and water. ¡°Sigh, if I had known, I wouldn¡¯t have sent my Phoenix Finch to the resort,¡± Bing Mengqi said helplessly. Her strongest beast was not the Six-eared Snowfox but a Phoenix Finch. It happened too sudden in the wilderness. She didn¡¯t have time to bring her Phoenix Finch. However, since things had already come to this, there was no use complaining. ¡°All of you, heed my orders!¡± Leng Lang¡¯s gaze fell on every student and he said sternly, ¡°We¡¯ll split into two groups later. Bing Mengqi and I will stay behind and be responsible for stopping the activation of the array. ¡°As for the rest of you, do your best to leave this dangerous place. Contact the military immediately after you return to the station and report this to Los Monstaria! ¡°I know that you are all still students, but this is how the world is. ¡°after becoming a Beastmaster, you¡¯ll be hovering on the edge of death one day. ¡°But remember, difficulties that can¡¯t defeat you will only make you stronger! ¡°Do you understand!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Everyone responded in unison. It was not because of how impassioned Leng Lang¡¯s words were, but because they saw the determination in his eyes. This was the unique aura of a soldier¡ªthe soldier who would face death with equanimity and advance without hesitation. But at this moment, Bing Mengqi said, ¡°I object. Now that Lei Xing and the others are missing, there¡¯s no way the two of us can stop the activation. It¡¯s a miracle even if the success rate is one percent. ¡°Although these guys are weak, they still have some combat power. Why don¡¯t the teachers return to the station while the others stay behind to stop the activation of the array? ¡± Compared to Leng Lang¡¯s military style, Bing Mengqi¡¯s way of thinking was more rational. But to the students present, her words were undoubtedly the whispers of the Grim Reaper. They thought, ¡®We should stay back to stop the activation of the array in this place full of beasts?! Are you kidding me? How is that different from suicide?!¡¯ ¡°Stop joking. What¡¯s the use of us being here? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let us go back!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll only be a burden if we stay here!¡± In the face of death, it was unfair to compare students with soldiers. Li Heng¡¯s face was gloomy. As a teacher, he had to put his students first, but in the face of major issues, how could he stick to this principle? Everyone became quiet, while Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi were expressionless, until a voice rang out. ¡°They¡¯re just a useless bunch. There¡¯s no point in them staying.¡± Everyone looked over. It was Su Bai who was leaning against the wall. ¡°Since we already have a plan, we just need to solve the problem.¡± Su Bai looked up at the exit. ¡°You¡¯re short of people. I can stay and help you destroy the formation,¡± he said. ¡°As for the rest of them, their abilities are only so-so. They could even get injured in the catacombs. What¡¯s the point of counting on them?¡± His words were blunt statement but he was right. There was no use for letting a group of students covered in wounds stay. They would only end up to be the food for the beasts. ¡°Su Bai is right!¡± Everyone was even more grateful to him for his words. ¡®In the face of life and death, so what if we are called trash?¡¯ ¡°How is it? At least I won¡¯t be a burden to you.¡± Su Bai looked at Leng Lang. ¡°Are you sure? We can¡¯t guarantee your safety,¡± Leng Lang reminded him. ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Su Bai was not a fool, and he did not have self-sacrificing spirit like Leng Lang. Just now, he had already checked the levels of the beasts outside. They were all Lower Iron to Mid-Iron, but there were a lot of them. In other words, it was an alluring amount of experience points! Although there was a risk, it was relatively high in return. His Bearen had reached Upper-8 Iron and had a strong defense. Su Bai was confident that he could survive in this chaos. I only have one condition. ¡°If there¡¯s any danger, I won¡¯t continue to help you. I hope you can understand,¡± Su Bai said. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough.¡± Leng Lang looked at Su Bai with relief. It was already beyond his expectation that Su Bai would stay on his own accord, so he didn¡¯t mind even if Su Bai had a request. Bing Mengqi had no objections. She was just making a suggestion. The one who could call the shots was Leng Lang. Time waited for no man, and everyone immediately began to move. Leng Lang led his beast out of the cave, Su Bai and Bing Mengqi following him. Among the beasts that were rampaging in the place ¡­ ROAR! GROWL! HISS¡­ There were countless different kinds of beasts in this beast tide. The beasts immediately target the three of them. ¡°Bearen, activate Lightning Armor!¡± The Bearen stood in front of Su Bai and was covered by lightning. The blinding lightning kept the beasts two meters away. At the same time, Su Bai released Whitey. ¡°Whitey, kill all the beasts that are approaching!¡± The Crackantula brandished its sharp blade and shot it out in an instant, killing the two beasts that were close to it with a fatal blow. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron level Demoth and gained ten experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron level Wilderfang and gained eleven experience points! The Bearen was in charge of defense, while Whitey attacked those beasts. They complemented each other, allowing Su Bai to move freely in the beasts tide. Not to mention Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi. With their strength, they could deal with this group of beasts effortlessly. The speed of their advance was extremely fast. In the beginning, Leng Lang was trying to look after Su Bai¡¯s safety, so he slowed down his pace. But things turned out differently. He had underestimated Su Bai. ¡°Pay attention, we¡¯ll move faster!¡± Leng Lang leaped onto his beast, the Maoshan Boar, after he finished speaking. With its sharp fangs, the Maoshan boar charged through the beasts and created a path. Seeing this, Su Bai and Bing Mengqi didn¡¯t continue to fight and followed closely. At the same time, the other party also began to move. ¡°Follow me closely!¡± Li Heng took the opportunity to retreat from the side with a group of students. Chapter 42 - 42 One Hit Kill! The Terror of Soul Link 42 One Hit Kill! The Terror of Soul Link All the beasts around the formation were attracted by Su Bai and the others. The threat Li Heng and the others were facing was not as great as Su Bai¡¯s party, but they were under pressure. The main problem was the students. Every student were top students who had been carefully selected. Nevertheless, but they could not combat in real battlefield. At this moment, Li Heng, whose eyes were sharp, quickly pulled a student who had almost fallen behind. That student knew that he had almost made a big mistake. He said in a sobbing tone, ¡°Th-Thank you. Thank you, Mr. Li.¡± Li Heng sighed, his expression solemn. The situation on their side was not good, which means the threat Su Bai¡¯s party was facing was even more dangerous. Meanwhile, the situation on the other side was just as Li Heng had thought. Su Bai, Leng Lang, and Bing Meiqi gradually entered the formation. Leng Lang was at the front, taking on the greatest pressure. Su Bai and Bing Mengqi followed him. WHOOSH! The Crackantula was constantly moving swiftly between locations on the turbulent battlefield. It was so fast that the beasts could not react in time and died. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Demon Ant and gained ten experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Lower-Iron-level Mushroom Rat and gained six experience points! ¡­ Notifications kept ringing on Su Bai¡¯s mind, but his facial expression remained serious. The further he went, the greater the pressure he felt. He was not thinking nonsense. A sign like this meant that Leng Lang, who was at the front, was gradually starting to struggle. At that moment, Leng Lang was still using the Beastmaster Talent, Harden, on his beast to increase its defense. As for Bing Mengqi¡¯s Six-eared Snowfox, it was like engaging in a guerilla battle, constantly moving back and forth between the targets and Bing Mengqi. Suddenly, a black figure that did not fit in with the surrounding beasts appeared. Both Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi were focused on their beasts, so they failed to notice it. Su Bai was the one with the least pressure. Hence, he caught its presence immediately. But because he was relatively far away, he did not take the initiative to attack. However, the more Su Bai paid attention, the stranger he felt. That beast was different from the other beasts. It did not show any intent of attacking violently. Instead, it seemed to be lying in wait, looking for an opportunity to charge. Half a minute later, that black figure finally began to approach them. ¡°Can¡¯t hold it in anymore?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. The black figure revealed its original form. It was a Speedy Rat. Su Bai immediately checked his info panel. Name: Speedy Rat Lineage: None Potential: Mid-5 Bronze Nature: Impatient Level: Lower-1 Bronze Talent: Quick Attack (Outstanding) Skills: Acceleration (C-Level), Lightning Charge (D-Level), Rocket Launch (D-Level) The moment Su Bai checked the panel, his eyes flashed with surprise. ¡®As expected!¡¯ The beasts of the breast tide had lost their sanity as they were under the formation¡¯s influence. That Speedy Rat, however, was the odd one. In addition, it was obvious that the actions of that Speedy Rat, which was known to be impatient, did not conform to its nature. Low-level beasts would display their nature overtly. Su Bai thought, ¡®There¡¯s no way an impatient beast like Speedy Rat will have the patience to launch a sneak attack. It must be under the control of a Beastmaster for acting that way!¡¯ At this moment, the Speedy Rat was approaching him at a very fast speed. Su Bai immediately called back Whitey and prepared to take countermeasures. However, a strange scene appeared. The Speedy Rat suddenly made a sharp turn. It gave up on its original target, Su Bai, and turned to Bing Mengqi, who was not far away. At this moment, the Six-eared Snowfox had just left Bing Mengqi. ¡°Oh No!¡± Su Bai reacted. Right now, Bing Mengqi did have any beast to protect her, so she was at her weakest. Although the Six-eared Snowfox was agile, it was slightly slower than the Speedy Rat. There was no way it could rush back in time. ¡°Come near me!¡± Almost at the same time, Su Bai shouted to the front. He could not catch up to Bing Mengqi in a short second, so he could only shout to warn her. When a Speedy Rat accelerate its speed to the max, it could instantly move thirty meters away! It was charging at the target as fast as a bullet. However, Bing Mengqi was a soldier. She trusted Su Bai without any hesitation and strode to his side. ¡°Bearen! Expand Lightning Armor!¡± Su Bai shouted. The lightning instantly enveloped him and Bing Mengqi. The brown-faced Speedy Rat had also rushed over at this moment, but it was blocked by Whitey. Now, the Iron-5 beast was facing a Bronze-1 beast. Supposedly, the difference between their strength was like the difference between heaven and earth. The strength gap was far. However, Whitey was already armed with Pear-Rose Thorn, and its attack stats had increased greatly. In addition, Su Bai had activated his Beastmaster Skill¡ªSoul Link. The moment Whitey rushed out of the Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor, it took an invisible trace of lightning with it. WHOOSH! The two beasts came into contact in an instant, and then the next second, they separated. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Lower-Bronze level Speedy Rat and gained sixty experience points! The system sounded, and Su Bai smiled. It had only been two seconds from the moment he and his beasts took action. Whitey had surprisingly killed a Bronze-1 Speedy Rat! This was all thanks to the Beastmaster Skill¡ªSoul Link! Whitey was very fast. However, it was still at a lower level, so it was not as fast as the Speedy Rat of Lower-Bronze level. Nevertheless, combined with the Bearen lightning, Whitey was much faster than the Speedy Rat. At the same time, its Pear-Rose Thorn had increased its attack power. Hence, it had a clear upper hand. It was a one hit kill! ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Only now did Bing Mengqi, whose life had been on the line just now, recollect herself. In normal circumstances, ordinary Bronze-level beasts were nothing to her. But in a real battle, a beast¡¯s level was one thing, the Beastmaster¡¯s strength was another. No matter how strong a beast was in a combat, failure would be the ultimate ending when a Beastmaster died. ¡°It seems that we are not far from the center of the formation.¡± Bing Mengqi thought quickly and smiled at the same time. She praised Su Bai, ¡°You did well on the spur of the moment, thank you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. Pay attention to your surroundings.¡± But Su Bai¡¯s expression had already returned to his original serious look. This was his first time participating in a real battle. His opponents were not just pure berserk beasts, but also Beastmasters. A slight mistake could lead to disaster even for a military officer like Bing Mengqi. ¡®How cocky. If my Phoenix Finch hadn¡¯t gone on vacation, this wouldn¡¯t have happened.¡¯ Although Bing Mengqi said so inwardly, she had already thought highly of Su Bai¡¯s ability. As they advanced, the specific patterns of the formation became clearer. Leng Lang¡¯s face turned pale as he brought bad news, ¡°The Salvation Sect is making a big move this time. If the formation is fully activated, it might attract the beasts in the entire Wilderness. At that time, Los Monstaria will be in big trouble!¡± Hearing this, Su Bai and Bing Mengqi understood the seriousness of the matter. Their current goal was not only to destroy the formation, but also to be wary of the Salvation Sect members hiding in the dark. Chapter 43 - 43 An Outrageous Plan 43 An Outrageous Plan Now, they had already advanced a dozen meters and were about to enter the center of the formation. The caster of the formation would not be too far away from the center. However, it was also apparent that the beasts around Su Bai¡¯s party were more violent and stronger than the ones in the outskirt. ¡°Normally, this would be a mission with C-rank difficulty.¡± Bing Mengqi smiled helplessly. They were in the worst-case scenario, facing the most unfavorable situation. If the formation was fully activated, a catastrophic disaster would hit Los Monstaria. That would be an A-rank difficulty ¡°Enough with the chit-chat. The activation of the formation is about halfway through,¡± Leng Lang said seriously. ¡°We don¡¯t have much time left.¡± ¡°The activation process has caused such a huge commotion. Captain and the others should have noticed it. ¡°Unless ¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re trying to say that unless they¡¯ve been transported to a location too far away to sense it, right? Can you drop your habit of talking nonsense already?¡± Bing Mengqi shook her head while smiling. With Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi¡¯s strength, it would not be a problem for them to make it to the center of the formation. The problem was that the Salvation Sect members would not just stand by and watch. ¡°So, have you guys thought of a way?¡± Su Bai asked. Now, the Bearen beside him was armed with Thundergod Bracers. Together with Whitey, they could resist the attacks for a while. However, the beasts in the surroundings were like an endless army of ants that could not be killed. There was no time to take a breath. ¡°I¡¯m looking. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Bing Mengqi had already activated her B-level talent, Visual Linking. She could see through her beast¡¯s eyes while maintaining her own vision. Everything that a beast saw was in motion five times slower than normal, so it could digest the information better and make a decision. The Six-eared Snowfox was running back and forth, approaching the center of the formation. Among the densely packed beasts, she saw five or six figures in black robes. They were among the beasts, but they were not attacked by them. Without a doubt, they were the people from the Salvation Sect! About ten seconds later, Bing Mengqi¡¯s expression became gloomier after she looked around. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. Those guys are guarding the place with all their might. We can¡¯t get close to the center of the formation right now. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s absolutely impossible. ¡°Those bunch from Salvation Sect dared to activate the formation in our territory, which means the Beastmasters they sent must be pretty skilled.¡± Hearing this, Leng Lang let out a long sigh. He had already expected this to happen and was prepared for the worst. ¡°Then that¡¯s the only way.¡± Just as Leng Lang was about to leave, he suddenly stopped and said, ¡°Su Bai, you can go now. What¡¯s next¡­is not something you should handle.¡± His calm words also contained unwillingness. If Lei Xing and the others were still around, they would not have been forced into such a predicament. But the battlefield itself was like this. There was no ¡°if.¡± There was only ¡°inevitable.¡± ¡°Mengqi, go join Su Bai? You¡¯re still young and ¡­¡± Leng Lang was halfway through his sentence when he realized that the two of them had completely ignored him. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Bing Mengqi frowned and looked at Su Bai while thinking. ¡°Fifty-fifty.¡± ¡°Fifty-fifty?! How outrageous! But I like it. ¡± The two of them seemed to have isolated Leng Lang, and they secretly discussed a strategy. Leng Lang¡¯s face darkened. ¡®These two brats¡­ I¡¯m your senior and the most powerful one here. How dare you ignore my presence.¡¯ They made him look awkward. After all, it was not easy for him to conjure up heroic emotions, mentally preparing himself for self-sacrifice. But all those efforts were wasted. ¡°I¡¯ll head to destroy the formation, while you guys attract the Salvation Sect members.¡± Su Bai looked at Leng Lang and told him the entire plan. It was a brief statement. And it was indeed as what Bing Mengqi had said, ¡°How outrageous!¡± ¡°Do you know what you¡¯re talking about? We don¡¯t have any information on those bastards from the Salvation Sect at all!¡± Leng Lang narrowed his eyes and said coldly, ¡°You don¡¯t even know how strong they are! What makes you so confident that you can break through the defense and destroy the formation? The weakest among them at the Bronze level. What about you? ¡± Su Bai did not deny it. However, he unhurriedly explained the matter of Bing Mengqi being attacked earlier, as well as his conjectures. The Speedy Rat¡¯s target was indeed Su Bai. However, it suddenly turned to attack Bing Mengqi. It was definitely not a coincidence! Otherwise, with the Speedy Rat¡¯s level and strength, it would definitely not have waited patiently before making a move. The more they tried to hide the truth, the more they reveal their real intention. Su Bai only knew about it because he made a feint. The Salvation Sect were aware of the existence of military officers, so they were trying to eliminate the threat at the least cost. And Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi were the threats. Although Su Bai did not display student-level strength, compared to Leng Lang¡¯s outstanding performance at the forefront, he seemed weak. That was why the Salvation Sect members underestimated him. ¡°Being weak has its own benefits. There are five or six of them,¡± Su Bai said.¡±As long as you guys help me hold them back for a while, I can find a chance.¡± Whoever cast the formation would have no room to fight back now. As long as they had a chance, Su Bai could charge directly at their enemy like slaughtering a lamb. ¡°I have no objections.¡± Bing Mengqi was getting more curious about Su Bai. She wondered, ¡®Could a new student have such courage and insight?¡¯ ¡°AI-Alright then.¡± Leng Lang sighed again and rubbed his temples. ¡°But I have to say this first, I can¡¯t guarantee that Mengqi and I will be able to pin down those people at the same time. Don¡¯t blame me when all of us are dead.¡± The initial plan had been set, and the rest would depend on Bing Mengqi and Leng Lang. Su Bai held his breath and stayed focused. Beside him, the Bearen and Whitey were telepathically connected, so they were also on guard. This was an operation that could not be messed up. If they were held back by the surrounding beasts, it would cause a delay in time, and the people from the Salvation Sect would react. The situation would go south. ¡°Go!¡± After a short discussion, Bing Mengqi and Leng Lang summoned their respective beasts at the same time. They stepped into the center of the formation. Sure enough, the moment he stepped in, they were instantly attacked by the Salvation Sect members. BANG! BANG! The violent collision landed near the two of them, and a Rocky Croc that had shriveled itself into a ball kept approaching. At the same time, there were also Razor Sparrow, shield bears, and other existences. ¡°One, two, three¡­ Six. it¡¯s just as Su Bai expected,¡± Bing Mengqi observed calmly. ¡°The attention of the enemy is on us.¡± An official Beastmaster would usually contract two beasts. During a battle, one beast would be responsible for attacking while the other would be responsible to protect the Beastmaster. At the same time, there were other reasons. For example, Beastmaster did not have enough mental strength to mobilize the two beasts. That was why most people would choose to focus on training one beast. ¡°Let¡¯s take them down with all our might! Otherwise, they won¡¯t fall for it!¡± Leng Lang¡¯s facial expression turned ruthless. ROAR! The beast beside him roared in anger. Chapter 44 - 44 Crackantula, the Innate Assassin 44 Crackantula, the Innate Assassin The beasts in the center of the formation were so densely packed to the point of terrifying! Su Bai relied on the Bearen to charge in. ROAR! A turbulent situation like this did not scare the Bearen. Instead, it let out a roar filled with endless battle intent. A series of lightning descended. The surrounding beasts did not dare to approach. At the same time, Whitey was hiding, waiting for the right opportunity to attack. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Su Bai looked around. Unexpected situations were the most feared on the battlefield. The only way to deal with them was to get rid of them with the speed of lightning before it started. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Demon Ant and gained ten experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Wilderfang and gained ten experience points!¡± BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper Devibat and gained thirty experience points! ¡­ The beasts gathered in the center of the formation were of a much higher level than the ones outside. The Bearen became more and more courageous as it fought. BOOM! Armed with Thundergod Bracers, it forcefully opened a path of survival. But in a few seconds, the beasts around him rushed over again, trying to drown Su Bai like a huge tide. There were all kinds of beasts, including Flameboar, Whitecroc, Killer Bee, that were rarely seen on normal days chasing after them. If Su Bai was a little slower, he might be slowed down. BEEP! Bearen has leveled up to Upper-9 Iron! In the midst of the intense battle, a notification sound rang out. However, Su Bai did not have time to celebrate it because he finally saw the back of an eye-catching figure in the center of the formation! It was the Beastmaster who had cast the formation and his beast. Meanwhile, Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi were already covered in injuries from the battle against the six Beastmasters from the Salvation Sect. ¡°How reckless!¡± ¡°I¡¯m telling you guys in advance, she¡¯s mind.¡± One of the Salvation Sect¡¯s Beastmasters let out a smirk. He had already seen Bing Mengqi and Leng Lang as his prey. At this moment, Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi had regrouped. They had their backs to each other and had their beasts guard the surroundings. ¡°How much longer can you last?¡± Leng Lang asked while panting. ¡°One minute at most.¡± Bing Mengqi¡¯s cold eyes flashed. She gritted her teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the surrounding beasts, I wouldn¡¯t have been in such a difficult situation.¡± They were already outnumbered. However, for some reason, the violent beasts would not attack the Salvation Sect¡¯s Beastmasters at all. Otherwise, with their strength, they would not be at a disadvantage. They could only entrust their hope to Su Bai, or they would be torn apart by the beasts in one minute at most. ¡°Whitey, go!¡± In the center of the formation, a bullet-like white figure streaked across, it was wrapped in lightning. In an instant, the sharp thorns with the Pear-Rose Thorns fell toward the target. THUD! ¡°Yes!¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes were wide open and he clenched his fists. Whitey was like an innate assassin. It was small in size and fast in speed. Now, with the addition of the Beastmaster Skill, Soul Link, its attributes had increased greatly. The formation lost its effect, and the pattern on the ground began to dissipate. At the same time, the beasts began to recover their original consciousness and noticed the situation around them. All of them quickly fled like frightened birds. The six Beastmasters from the Salvation Sect noticed it and were immediately stunned. When they regained their senses, they suddenly found Su Bai behind them and a person lying in a pool of blood. Su Bai was just a dozen meters away from them! ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead for ruining the plans of our sect!¡± The six of them were furious. They did not expect that their plan, which was about to succeed, would be ruined by a weakling they had failed to notice. However, Su Bai was not an idiot. The moment he achieved his goal, he took the advantage of the chaos, where beasts scattered, to escape. The lowest level among the six members from the Salvation Sect was a Bronze-level Beastmaster. It was best to leave the enemies of this level to professional soldiers. ¡°Kill them!¡± Leng Lang attacked instantly. He summoned another beast, Storm Eagle, and it shot out a wind blade in the air. Not to be outdone, Bing Mengqi started to unleash the special skill of the Six-eared Snowfox¡ªSnow Bomb. The Six-eared Snowfox went around the Salvation Sect¡¯s Beastmasters while sprinkling a little ¡°snow.¡± The ¡°snow¡± would explode upon contact. The six Beastmasters from the salvation Sect were caught off guard, and they suffered heavy losses in their panic. ¡°Impressive!¡± Su Bai could not help feeling amazed. They were indeed military officers. Whether it was their individual strength or teamwork, they had almost crushed the six opponents from the Salvation Sect. In the world of Beastmasters, having more numbers did not mean you had an advantage. All the disadvantageous factors had been eliminated. And the level of Leng Lang¡¯s Storm Eagle or Bing Mengqi¡¯s Six-eared Snowfox had surpassed that of the Salvation Sect. Therefore, this outcome was within the expectation But they could not take down many in a short time, so Su Bai would send Whitey out to interfere with the opponents from time to time. Whitey only approached and did not attack. It was to distract the Salvation Sect guys¡¯ attention. They were so angry that they stomped, but there was nothing they could do. The situation was in a deadlock. But very quickly, the rescue team from the school¡¯s campsite arrived and took down both Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi in one fell swoop! ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Heng grabbed Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and checked his condition, and then let out a sigh of relief: ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we made it in time. Where¡¯s the formation?¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been destroyed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Let the adults handle it. You can go back and rest.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Bai nodded and followed the rest back to the camp. As for the rewards, he did not have the strength to think about them now. After a series of battles, even Leng Lang and Bing Mengqi were exhausted, let alone him, a student. When they returned to the camp, they received a message from Lei Xing¡¯s party. It turned out that they had been teleported to the wilderness more than ten kilometers away. They had just returned and missed the battle. Su Bai went back to his room and fell asleep as soon as his head touched the pillow. The Bearen clumsily picked up the charger and put it in after much effort. It looked at Su Bai who was sleeping like a dead man and let out a long sigh. Whitey was lying beside Su Bai, closing its eyes and resting. The next morning, the first thing Su Bai did when he got up was to check the Bearen and Whitey¡¯s status on his info panel. In yesterday¡¯s battle, the Bearen had advanced to Upper-9 Iron. He had known this for a long time, but he did not expect that Whitey would achieve Upper-7 Iron. In just a few days, it had almost caught up with the Bearen. It was an unexpected gain. ¡°Awesome!¡± Su Bai¡¯s mouth was almost crooked from the smile. The beasts of the students same year as him were still hovering around Level-3 Iron. Even the beasts of sophomores were mostly Level-7 or 8 Iron Liu Yiyi, whose beast had reached the High-10 Iron level, was already considered one of the top students in her school. What he had achieved in less than five days since his set foot in the Wilderness was already far surpassed a sophomore¡¯s one-year efforts. Chapter 45 - 45 The Invitation From the Youth Training Camp 45 The Invitation From the Youth Training Camp As soon as Su Bai recollected his thoughts, he sent the Bearen back into his Sigil and placed Whitey inside his pocket. The encampment was still bustling in the morning. Although all students were forbidden from going out for field training due to the incident with the Salvation Sect, they were allowed to practice in pairs during their free time. Su Bai opened the door. The moment he stepped out, he saw a dozen students looking at him like he was some supermodel. It gave him willies. ¡°How may I help you?¡± Su Bai was not comfortable being stared at. He was pretty sure that he had not offended this bunch of students recently. Someone suddenly shouted, ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re awesome!¡± The rest of them immediately rushed over to him. ¡°Su Bai, I heard that you¡¯ve made a great contribution!¡± ¡°You beat up the Salvation Sect and kicked tens of thousands of beasts. Why didn¡¯t we notice you were that awesome sooner? Come join us!¡± ¡°Su Bai, are you hungry? I¡¯ll treat you to a meal!¡± ¡°Hahaha, Su Bai has made us commoners proud this time.¡± ¡°The new students this year are really extraordinary!¡± As the crowd clamored, Su Bai was stunned. He knew that he had made a great contribution. But the details like he had pulled out those stunts, kicking and bearing, were over-exaggerated. As a commoner himself, he knew that he had to work hard to make commoners proud. Under normal circumstances, a school or academy would not organize field training unless it was for assessment purposes. Instead, the students who lived in Los Monstaria would get themselves private tutors to improve their skills. ¡°Su Bai, do you have time to join me for breakfast?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here first!¡± ¡°Oh please, first come first serve doesn¡¯t work here.¡± ¡°Su Bai, join me instead. I¡¯ll treat you to a beef meal!¡± A few girls from senior year squeezed into the crowd. The sight made Su Bai¡¯s hair stand on the end. He could not escape because they had surrounded him, and he could not possibly summon his Bearen to beat them off ¡°Get out of the way!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. The crowd was stunned for a moment before they dispersed. It was Liu Yiyi in a white dress. She strode toward Su Bai and took him to an open space. ¡°Well done. You¡¯re now a popular guy among girls from senior year,¡± Liu Yiyi teased him while looking at him playfully. ¡°Don¡¯t forget your ex when you have a new girlfriend.¡± ¡°Senior, you¡¯re here too.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly and asked, ¡± What¡¯s going on now? The Salvation Sect¡¯s plan should have failed, right? ¡± When Su Bai brought up that question, Liu Yiyi shook her head. ¡°I have no idea. We¡¯re just students, so we don¡¯t have the right to access that info. But you, on the other hand¡­¡± ¡°Me?¡± ¡°Ahem, not only are you famous around here, but even the school¡¯s forum is also abuzz with discussions about you, the freshman who has made a great contribution to solving a crisis.¡± Everyone loved gossip, not to mention explosive gossip. Su Bai did not expect a big sensation like this, but he was not bothered as long as it did not cause him trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t forget me when you join the army.¡± ¡°It¡¯s still too early to join the army.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Why? Are you planning to join the army? ¡± The army had always recruited students from various schools every year. There would be more professional training and better prospect for those who got selected. Liu Yiyi raised her eyebrows. Before she could say anything, Su Bai¡¯s phone rang. He picked up the phone and hung up after giving a few responses. ¡°Please excuse me, Senior. I have to go to the meeting room.¡± ¡°Go.¡± Liu Yiyi waved her hand, feeling happy for Su Bai. ¡®Despite being a freshman, not only is he strong, but his achievement also far exceeds that of his peers. He even achieved great merits by working with military officers during field training. That¡¯s something that never happened in our school¡¯s history. He¡¯s incredible!¡¯ KNOCK! KNOCK! Su Bai entered the meeting room after knocking on the door. Besides Li Heng and Bing Mengqi, there were a few other unfamiliar faces. However, from their unusual gazes, it was obvious that they were the Beastmasters in the encampment. The school had spent lots of money to hire the Beastmasters for the encampment. They were roughly like mercenaries. Their strength was only slightly inferior to that of military officers. But they were not as easy to get along with as soldiers. Just the ruthlessness in their expressions was enough to make Su Bai overwhelmed with pressure. It was not intentional. Instead, it was a temperament they had developed through surviving countless bloody encounters. ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± When Bing Mengqi saw Su Bai, she said directly, ¡± I¡¯ll cut to the chase. The military is very satisfied with your performance, so I hereby invite you to join the military youth training camp. What say you? You can let us know your decision now.¡± On the way, Su Bai had been thinking about what kind of reward he would get, but he did not expect the military to be so direct. The opportunity to enter the military¡¯s youth training camp was usually given to third-year students who had passed through many rounds of selection. Every year, out of 10,000 students, only a few could make it. Su Bai was just a freshman. He could not believe they would be willing to exempt him from those requirements and invite him to join the military youth training camp. ¡°This is a rare opportunity,¡± Li Heng said. ¡°Su Bai, take it easy. After all, you¡¯ve just attended school. There¡¯s no need to decide hastily. It won¡¯t be too late to enter the youth training camp when you¡¯re a sophomore. The military has agreed to wait for one year.¡± Li Heng had seen many outstanding students who were usually proud and arrogant. In most cases, that personality and attitude had ruined their own future. That was why Li Heng did not want a student with great potential like Su Bai to ruin his future because of greed. ¡°Thank you for your reminder, sir. But I want to join the youth training camp!¡± Su Bai answered after thinking for a while. ¡®I might walk a more challenging path without hesitation if I were alone. But regardless, I will still make the same decision even though I have a family at the orphanage this lifetime. ¡®There¡¯s no other reason. This world is rampaged by terrifying beasts. So, be it for my sake or my loved ones¡¯ sake, I want power! ¡®Furthermore, I will receive benefits the normal Beastmasters could not attain if I join military. Forget about other benefits, the number of family members I could bring to Los Monstaria will increase to 12, which is enough to cover my whole family.¡¯ Li Heng nodded, ¡°Well, as long as you have carefully thought about it.¡± He did not try to dissuade him. After all, Su Bai had made his own choice. ¡°Very good.¡± Bing Mengqi immediately checked something on her phone and said, ¡°Someone will pick you up three days later.¡± Then Su Bai left the meeting room. Due to the unforeseen incident during the field training, the military took charge of the encampment once again, and the students had no choice but to stop training. Every student received the notice to leave the camp and return to school. Although they were unwilling, they still boarded the bus, leaving the wilderness. As soon as Su Bai got back to the school, he went straight to the reference room, wanting to look up some answers to the questions he had had since the incident. In the end, he was shocked. Chapter 46 - 46 Surprised, But Not Much 46 Surprised, But Not Much The Crackantula was an S-Class rare species, and there was very little information on it. It was an extremely rare beast that had yet to be studied, and there were even fewer Beastmasters of Crackantulas. ¡°I¡¯ve actually found a treasure.¡± Looking at Whitey which was still sleeping soundly in his pocket, Su Bai gulped and let out a sigh. Then, he checked the information about the military. Sure enough, it was the same as his impression. The benefits of joining the army were something that no student could refuse. Basically, as long as Su Bai could become an official soldier, he could relocate the family members of the orphanage to the city. But there was one thing worth noting. The higher the benefits, the more intense the competition. Every year, countless Beastmasters fought to enter the Army, but the cruel selection process would eliminate more than ninety percent of them. ¡°My current strength is not enough.¡± Su Bai had been making rapid progress. However, compared to his competitors in the Army, he was still too inexperienced. There were three days left. Su Bai went to bed and woke up early every day. Due to the military¡¯s invitation, the normal classes had almost nothing to do with him. Therefore, he decided on his own daily schedule. In the morning, he would do weight training and run around the field with refined iron to increase his Beast Space. In the afternoon, he went to the library to study. Due to special circumstances, the Bearen was placed in the dormitory to continuously absorb electricity for 24 hours. As for Whitey, it was always with him. Three days passed in the blink of an eye. Su Bai could now easily carry three pieces of refined iron weighing 150 kilograms around the field. The Beast Space had also expanded to 31 square meters. He had far surpassed the level of his classmates. On the other hand, Bearen had also successfully upgraded to High-10 Iron Level because of its experience in the wilderness and the continuous absorption of electricity for 72 hours. It was only one step away from Bronze level. It was the same for Whitey. It could gain experience points by staying with Su Bai and was now at the Upper-8 Iron level. Su Bai received his first call in the morning. It wasn¡¯t from the military, but from the principal, Kong Jie. Su Bai was called to the Academic Affairs Office. He was warmly welcomed by Kong Jie the moment he entered. ¡°As the saying goes, ¡®heroes come from the young.¡¯ Su Bai, come here.¡± Kong Jie had known about what had happened in the wilderness for a long time, but he still found it hard to believe. After all, it was not like he had never seen a prodigy among Beastmasters before. Kong Jie had been teaching for more than 30 years, and countless talented students had enrolled in the school before. Only a few had been able to stand out. However, Su Bai was able to make a contribution to the military within less than a month of enrolment. He was the first in history! ¡°You¡¯re too kind, Mr. Kong. I was just lucky.¡± Su Bai smiled humbly. ¡®Lucky?¡± Kong Jie immediately rolled his eyes. ¡®Said a student who was bold enough to enter a beast horde and destroy the core of the formation?!¡¯ ¡°Drop the act. You¡¯re capable, so you earn yourself the right to advance to the next level. But before you leave, I have to tell you something. Don¡¯t be afraid of failure. The school will always welcome you back,¡± said Kong Jie sternly. Everyone knew the competition in the army was so cruel that anyone could get kicked out anytime. In Kong Jie¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was a student with potential. Kong Jie was worried that Su Bai would not get back on his feet once he failed, so Kong Jie told him the school would always welcome him. Of course, Kong Jie also had his own thoughts. No matter if Su Bai was eliminated in the army race or officially joined the army, the only thing that would not change was his relationship with the school and teachers. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Kong,¡± Su Bai replied with a smile. Immediately, Kong Jie and Su Bai arrived at the school gate, talking and laughing. There were already a few people waiting there. They were all third-year students who had been selected through formal channels and had obtained the opportunity to enter the military youth training camp. When they saw Su Bai, they all had a strange look. After all, the incident in the wilderness was not a small matter. Su Bai had become a famous person in the school forum. But this reputation had its pros and cons. After all, Su Bai was just a freshman. He had just entered the school less than a month, but he had already participated in the wilderness trial and made a military contribution. The whole thing was unbelievable. Therefore, many people believed that Su Bai must have gotten in through the back door and was a relative of some big shot. They thought that he must be there to make his resume look good. Neither did Su Bai explain nor clarify in the forum, which made these people more convinced of the rumor. The senior students were whispering to each other while looking at Su Bai. The principal, Kong Jie, standing next to him made him even stand out. ¡°He is Su Bai? There¡¯s nothing special about him.¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s just a nepo kid. Didn¡¯t you see that even the principal personally escorted him? ¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t let the principal hear this, or you¡¯ll be in trouble.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody can rely on connections in the army. If a person does not have the strength, they will be kicked out eventually.¡± Everyone felt a little unbalanced. They thought they were the only ones who were here because of their own talents and hard work, so they looked down on Su Bai. After saying goodbye to Kong Jie, Su Bai stood at the edge of the crowd. He turned a blind eye to the strange gazes around him and calmly waited for the people from the army. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Suddenly, a clear and sweet voice sounded. Everyone looked over and saw a young girl in a fresh sports outfit walking over. Liu Yiyi approached Su Bai with small steps and said excitedly with her cute pink face. ¡°How is it? Are you surprised to see me here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised, but not much.¡± ¡°Yea, compared to an OP Beastmaster like you, I¡¯m too average.¡± Liu Yiyi shrugged her shoulders and said helplessly. As a Spiritualist, she was one in a million. She should have been proud of her identity, but when she was in front of Su Bai, even though he was just a first-year student, her presence was weaker. Seeing the two of them talking and laughing, the surrounding third-year students were even more dispirited. They were speechless, thinking, ¡®This year¡¯s students are getting outrageous.¡¯ The normal procedure would require one to complete the courses of the third year in high school before getting selected to join the military youth training camp. In other words, by the time they join, they should already complete their studies and officially graduate. But now, not only was there a sophomore, a Spiritualist graduating early after skipping a grade, but there was also a new student skipping two grades in a row and graduating early. Su Bai and Liu Yiyi paid no heed to the low-spirited third-year students. After waiting for about ten minutes, a camouflaged truck suddenly drove into the school, and everyone¡¯s expression became serious. Soon, a man in a military uniform alighted from the passenger¡¯s seat. After glancing over the students, he shouted in a loud and clear voice, ¡°Introduce yourself, now!¡± As expected of a soldier, the voice was not something ordinary people could have. Even the people on the street opposite the school gate could hear it clearly. ¡°Reporting in! Liu Yiming from third year¡¯s Elite Class One¡± ¡°Reporting in! Li Hu from third year¡¯s Elite Class Two!¡± ¡°Reporting in! Wang Niu from third year¡¯s Elite Class One!¡± ¡­ ¡°Reporting in! Liu Yiyi from second year¡¯s Elite Class Three¡± ¡°Reporting in! Su Bai from first year¡¯s Elite Class Two!¡± Chapter 47 - 47 Brutal Selection Process 47 Brutal Selection Process There was a total of nine people. After everyone finished reporting, they all consciously stood up straight. ¡°First year¡­¡± The military officer¡¯s eyes fell on Su Bai, who was the last to report. He squinted his eyes in surprise. He muttered in his heart that this year¡¯s newcomers were amazing. ¡°I¡¯m Li Xin, a D-rank officer. I¡¯m your guide!¡± There were a total of five military ranks. The lowest was E, followed by D, C, B, and A. Li Xin was a soldier who had just advanced from ordinary rank. ¡°I¡¯ll lead you guys to the youth training camp, but whether you can make it or not, you¡¯re on your own.¡± ¡°Get in the truck now!¡± After that, he turned around and returned to the front passenger seat. As for the students, they looked at each other and got into the back of the truck. Everyone¡¯s goal was the military youth training camp. Hence, they had done some research and know that the selection they had gone through before was only the first trial. There was a second selection process before entering the youth training camp officially! No one knew when it had started, or perhaps it could be said that the selection had already begun. Therefore, the atmosphere in the truck was a little subtle. It was so quiet that even the sound of breathing could be heard clearly. The condition inside the truck was not good. The surface was covered with foul-smelling mud, which was nauseating. The sight of it drove Liu Yiyi mad. She was a clean freak. However, she could only endure it. Su Bai sat aside and waited patiently for their destination. Soon, the truck started to shake. They must have left Los Monstaria and were heading out of the city. About half an hour later, the truck slowed down and stopped completely. It woke up the drowsy students. ¡°Get out of the truck in five seconds!¡± Li Xin¡¯s loud and clear voice resounded. Everyone left the back of the truck, looking disconcerted. However, the moment they got out of the truck they saw that there was no one around. They were now in the wilderness, where there was not even a building. Everyone was confused. ¡°Sir, where are we?¡± A student asked. However, Li Xin did not respond to him. Instead, he took out a box from the truck¡¯s passenger seat. He then took out a few bum bags from it before throwing them to the ground in front of everyone. ¡°One for each of you. After you put it on, count off.¡± When he finished speaking, he looked at the students mischievously. Although the students were a little confused, they still obediently put on those bum bags. However, once they put those bags on, they were shocked. Those bags were very heavy, and it was strenuous for most people to just hold one in hand. When they opened the bags, they were surprised to find that each had a 100-pound piece of refined iron! Everyone was even more confused. ¡°Why did you want us to carry a piece of refined iron?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°You guys are really stupid. Can¡¯t you see that the selection has already begun?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you don¡¯t want to be eliminated, then be quick!¡± After a student revealed the truth, everyone immediately put on their weighted bum bags. Then, they began to count off. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± Liu Xin was very satisfied that the students reacted fast and wasted no time. He then began to speak, ¡°From now on, we¡¯re going to walk to our destination.¡± ¡°Without my permission, you are not allowed to take off your bum bag!¡± After he finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give the students a chance to think. He turned around and strode away. Everyone took a deep breath and followed. They were all students from the Elite Classes who had passed the first round of selection. A 100-pound piece of refined iron was still acceptable to them, especially Su Bai. He carried his bum bag and followed Li Xin as if it was nothing. However, this was the wilderness. There was no road in good condition, and their way was full of mud. Although many of the students could persevere, they were trudging. I didn¡¯t expect the first test to be a loaded march.¡¯ Liu Yiyi walked behind Su Bai and said, ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not that easy to enter the youth training camp.¡± A loaded march was the basic military training exercise. For soldiers, it was as normal as drinking water and eating. However, it was different for the students in the school. They had spent almost all their energy on their beasts for the past three years and had neglected to improve their own physiques. Not everyone was like Su Bai. He could improve himself by running with weights. Thus, very quickly, under Li Xin¡¯s continuous acceleration, many students began to lose their posture and look badly battered. But Su Bai remained expressionless. ¡°This kid is pretty good.¡± Li Xin noticed Su Bai who was following closely behind and couldn¡¯t help to praise him. After all, Su Bai was a first-year student. His first introduction had already left Li Xin with a deep impression, and now that his performance was even more outstanding than the other students, he had attracted Li Xin¡¯s attention. The students carried their weighted bum bags and crossed two mountains. By the time Li Xin stopped, more than half of the people immediately lay on the ground, gasping for breath. ¡°H-H-He finally stopped ¡­¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, My feet are numb.¡± ¡°What kind of hellish training is this? He doesn¡¯t even let us drink water. Is he trying to make me die from exhaustion?¡± ¡°Drink water? He didn¡¯t even stop!¡± Everyone was complaining and panting for half a minute. Liu Yiyi¡¯s forehead was full of sweat, and bean-sized beads of sweat slid down her red cheeks. But Su Bai was especially eye-catching in the crowd. Not to mention panting, he didn¡¯t even sweat. This was the result of his special training. Running with a 100-pound weight was a piece of cake for him. After resting for five minutes, Liu Xin put away his pocket watch and said, ¡°I¡¯ve finished resting. Now, I¡¯ll announce the mission.¡± Hearing this, everyone immediately stared at each other. So, the loaded march was just a warm-up. The real selection process had just begun! ¡°If we continue forward, we¡¯ll reach the periphery of Wowo Village. There are sightings of beasts in the village all year round. Your mission is to exterminate this horde of beasts.¡± After Li Xin finished speaking, he once again began to move forward. The people who were left behind almost vomited blood. They wished they could summon their beasts as their ride to move on. They were all Beastmasters, so they had been relying on their beasts. Now that they could not do so anymore, their strength was not much different from that of ordinary people. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Now that things had come to this, they had no choice but to follow. However, some of the students were at their last strength. Their legs were trembling so much that they couldn¡¯t even stand up. The first batch of students who made it was finally decided. Those who stayed could only watch as the others walked further and further away, their eyes filled with despair. ¡°Are we just going to leave them there?¡± Su Bai asked Li Xin. They were in the wilderness, and the students were already exhausted and could not move. If they encountered a beast, it would be disastrous. ¡°You¡¯re quite relaxed, kid, ¡± Li Xin praised Su Bai. He continued with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯re not as mean as you think. Someone will be there for them.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Su Bai nodded and kept moving forward in silence. There were nine students at the beginning. It didn¡¯t take a long time to eliminate four students. So now, only five students remained, and this was just the beginning! Chapter 48 - 48 A Mean Instructor 48 A Mean Instructor Su Bai and the rest of the group reached somewhere inside the forest, where the surrounding bushes were obviously a little messy. Li Xin stopped and waited for a few minutes. After everyone had arrived, he said, ¡°Your current target is D-class-threat-level beasts, Saltorats. Each of you must kill twenty of them to pass. If you fail, go home. Do you understand?¡± As soon as he finished speaking, most of the students¡¯ legs went wobbly. The students didn¡¯t hear what he said. ¡°I can finally rest. Oh my God¡­¡± ¡°Luckily, I work out everyday. Otherwise, I would have died on this trip.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so hard to be a soldier. I heard that this is only a daily routine.¡± ¡°Stop talking and rest instead!¡± Everyone was grumbling, wishing they could just lie on the ground. However, there were also students who pay attention to the mission. The first who mentioned it was Wu Kui, who was in the crowd. After Wu Kui caught his breath, he said solemnly, ¡°Don¡¯t let your guard down. It¡¯s just the beginning. Although D-class-threat-level beasts are weak, we¡¯ll need some time to take them down in our current state.¡± When everyone heard him, only did they turn their attention to the mission. D-class-threat-level beasts were generally at the Mid-Iron level. If it was before, they would have been able to deal with it easily. But now, it was difficult for them to even stand straight. The combat power of the beasts they summoned in their current state would be significantly weaker. ¡°Yea, Mr. Li didn¡¯t say if there was a time limit.¡± Someone echoed. The difficulty of the mission was not high, but it was still a challenge for them at this stage. Everyone¡¯s expression was serious. Wu Kui stood up and said matter-of-factly, ¡°Since we are all aware of our current situation, I suggest that we complete this mission together!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Indeed, we must unite now!¡± ¡°I can do it too.¡± Four students had been eliminated previously. So now there were only five of them left, including Su Bai and Liu Yiyi. Just as everyone started to get excited, Li Xin suddenly sneered and said, ¡°You guys are quite united, but I have to remind you that only four people can pass this time. So, one of you will be eliminated. Although the village is attacked by beasts all year round, there aren¡¯t many Saltorats. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re too agile for ordinary people to deal with. These words were like a bucket of cold water to everyone. It directly extinguished the fighting spirit that had just been ignited. Out of five people, only four would pass. It completely destroyed their plan to join hands and complete the mission together. ¡°Are you kidding me? One of us will get eliminated?!¡± Some students completely broke down. They were already feeling exhausted, and now they had to face another internal competition. When there was individual competition, there was no teamwork. Wu Kui, who made the suggestion, also had a livid expression. He didn¡¯t expect that Li Xin¡¯s restriction would go that far, directly blocking off other means to succeed. When everyone fell into silence, Liu Yiyi gave Su Bai a look and said in a low voice,¡±Su Bai, do you want to form a team?¡± As a former teammate, Liu Yiyi knew Su Bai¡¯s strength all too well. Now, everyone was caught in a dilemma. It was inevitable that the group would be divided. Liu Yiyi, as a Supporter cum Spiritualist, could get in touch with Su Bai directly and complete the task with ease. ¡°No problem,¡± he said. Su Bai smiled and didn¡¯t refuse the invitation. It was a situation where only four of them would make it to the next round. There was no problem or difficulty in having a teammate. ¡°Then let¡¯s go!¡± Seeing that he agreed, Liu Yiyi immediately pulled Su Bai out of the woods and started to search for Saltorats. On the other hand, the other three students were dumbfounded. They knew that time waited for no one. Immediately, the three of them kept looking at each other. It was as if they were hesitating to make a decision. ¡°Wu Kui, let¡¯s join hands!¡± Suddenly, one of them broke the silence to invite Wu Kui. ¡°Alright!¡± Wu Kui did not refuse the invitation and chose to form a team with him. The remaining person was dumbfounded. ¡°Don¡¯t! What am I going to do if you guys form a team!¡± He hurriedly grabbed their arms and pleaded, ¡°Bring me along! We¡¯ve been classmates for three years, can you bear to abandon me? Besides, it¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. As long as we kill the Saltorats faster than the other two, we¡¯ll pass!¡± After hearing his words, Wu Kui and the other person fell into deep thought. ¡°You¡¯re right¡­¡± Wu Kui took a deep breath and said, ¡°Su Bai seems to be physically fitter than us, but his beast might not be as strong as ours.¡± They were classmates after all, and it would be a lie to say that they had no feelings for each other. However, just as they were about to do so, Li Xin immediately took advantage of the chaos and laughed, ¡°You guys are still wasting time here. Didn¡¯t I already say that there aren¡¯t many Saltorats in Wowo Village? Aren¡¯t you afraid that the number won¡¯t be enough for you all to pass this test?¡± F*ck! What a terrible instructor! He keeps messing with us.¡¯ Realizing that something was wrong, the trio quickly dragged their sore legs to search for their targets. Meanwhile, Liu Yiyi¡¯s Illucub burrowed into the bushes and made a sharp sound. Instantly, a white figure rushed forward and its sharp blade mercilessly pierced through three Saltorats. A moment later, the Illucub used the same trick again. They had Illucub track the lair of Saltorats with its excellent sense of smell and Su Bai¡¯s beast, Whitey, initiate the attack. Once again, the battle ended quickly. ¡°Three, four ¡­ We¡¯ve killed twenty-one, nineteen to go, ¡± said Su Bai while looking at the dead Saltorats in his Beast Space. The two of them were quite compatible. The Illucub was smaller, so it could find its target without making a sound. Meanwhile, Whitey¡¯s high agility allowed it to end a battle swiftly without making a sound. Those D-class-threat-level Saltorats were like sheep to be slaughtered. They did not even have the chance to fight back. Just as the two of them were still wandering around, the other three people had already arrived. The atmosphere was a little off the moment the two sides met. After all, they were currently competitors to each other. Since they were competitors, there was a possibility of conflict. After all, Li Xin did not say that they could not attack one another. ¡°Wu Kui, are you going to make a move?¡± His teammate asked in a low voice. They were all third-year graduates who had not skipped any grades, and they believed that their strength and experience could crush these two juniors. If they could defeat the two juniors, they would be able to make it to the youth training camp! Hearing this, Wu Kui, the leader of the team, agreed to weigh the pros and cons to decide if they could take down Su Bai and Liu Yiyi. After pondering for a moment, he replied in a soft voice, ¡°There¡¯s no rush. Let¡¯s recover our strength. It won¡¯t be too late to make a move later.¡± Chapter 49 - 49 It’s Not That They’re Weak, You’re Too Strong 49 It¡¯s Not That They¡¯re Weak, You¡¯re Too Strong Then, the two teams passed each other in the forest. After Wu Kui¡¯s team had left, Liu Yiyi heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Those three seem to be up to no good. We have to hurry.¡± The beasts of their high school seniors, especially of those from the Elite Classes, had mostly reached the Lower-bronze level. Hence, Liu Yiyi thought, ¡®We will be at a disadvantage if we fight them.¡¯ When Su Bai heard her, he smiled. He stroked Whitey on his shoulder and said, ¡°Then let¡¯s end it quickly.¡± BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Saltorat and gained ten experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Saltorat and gained ten experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Saltorat and gained ten experience points! ¡­ In just a short while, the two of them had already met their targets. The 40 dead Saltorats were all in the Beast Space. ¡°How big is your Beast Space? ¡± asked Liu Yiyi while staring at Su Bai after finishing off the last Saltorat. A Saltorat was as big as a large dog. The main reason for its huge size was its thick and powerful legs. But seeing Su Bai put the forty dead Saltorats into the Beast Space with ease, she felt it was unbelievable. ¡°It¡¯s just average.¡± Su Bai shrugged and said innocently, ¡°It just happens to be big enough for them. Why? Are you afraid that I¡¯ll run away?¡± ¡°I dare you!¡± Liu Yiyi punched Su Bai¡¯s chest in a feigned manner. Then, they looked at each other and smiled. They looked like a couple playing together. When Liu Yiyi realized it, she blushed and walked away to the front in a fluster, wanting to go back and report to Li Xin. On their way back, Su Bai did not stay idle. All kills were experience points Whitey could gain easily. In addition, it was about to level up. Hence, as long as he encountered a Saltorat, he would not let it go! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Iron-level Saltorat and gained ten experience points! Liu Yiyi, who was beside him, could not help but sigh when she saw this. ¡®He really doesn¡¯t want to give those three seniors a chance.¡¯ The Illucub had a sharp nose, so it knew that there were not many Saltorats left in the forest. Su Bai had killed many on his way. He really did not leave many Saltorats for Wu Kui¡¯s team. ¡°So fast?¡± Li Xin was surprised when he saw Su Bai and Liu Yiyi. After all, he had expected them to at least take an hour to complete the mission. But now¡­ Only ten minutes had passed! Moreover, each of them was carrying a piece of refined iron while hunting in the forest. It was not an easy task. Hence, Su Bai and Liu Yiyi¡¯s abilities were considered to have exceeded the level of the students, which was why they could complete the task so quickly. Then Su Bai threw out the dead Saltorats from the Beast Space. Instantly, a small mountain of corpses was formed. There were exactly forty of them. As for those Su Bai had killed on the way back, he had no interest in collecting them. After all, there was no extra reward. ¡°Yes, the amount is just right. You¡¯ve all passed. You two can join the youth training camp now.¡± Li Xin nodded after checking them. Hearing this, Liu Yiyi was stunned for a moment. She asked, ¡°Don¡¯t we have to wait for two more qualifiers?¡± Li Xin had mentioned that four of them would make it to the camp. Su Bai was a little stunned, but he soon figured it out. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve underestimated us.¡± Li Xin comfortably stretched his waist and frankly said, ¡°I¡¯ve already surveyed the area using Detector. I know how many beasts were there. There were only 58. No more, no less. It was just enough for two to pass the test.¡± Even if he was a D-class military officer, he was still far more capable than any students, especially when he was a specially trained soldier. Moreover, Detector was a soldier¡¯s basic skill. From the very beginning, this selection process was far crueler than the students had imagined. Out of the nine candidates, only two would join the camp. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not that they¡¯re weak. It¡¯s just that you guys are a little too strong.¡± Li Xin patiently explained, ¡°In past years, none of the students could accomplish the mission since there were not enough beasts. When the requirements were not met, there would be a second mission. The same process would repeat until the quota for the youth training camp is met. Last year¡­ It took about three to four days.¡± What he meant was that Su Bai and Liu Yiyi had outdone the others and ended the process early. ¡°All thanks to my junior.¡± Liu Yiyi looked at Su Bai with a smile, thinking that she was right about him. Following that, Li Xin shouted toward the forest, ¡°Students, group!¡± Immediately, the three seniors returned, looking puzzled. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡®It has only been ten minutes. Why did he call for us?¡¯ Soon after, Li Xin announced that the selection had ended. Knowing that there were only two students who passed, the faces of those three seniors turned pale. They were sweating profusely. They had not expected that the selection would end in such a way. After all, it was just the first test. But the selection had ended way earlier. The sudden news caused them to be a little confused, and they could not even recall how they boarded a bus to return home. Meanwhile, Su Bai and Liu Yiyi got into a Jeep with Li Xin. They had embarked on a completely different path from the other three. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯re now official Beastmasters,¡± Li Xin congratulated them in the Jeep. Normally, students who graduated from school were only apprentice Beastmasters. They had to go to a specialized Beastmaster association to complete the assessment before they could become an official Beastmaster. Those who entered the military youth training camp would be exempted from that assessment. ¡°By the way, there are so many talents this year, but I¡¯ve never heard of anyone joining the youth training camp in their first year.¡± Li Xin expressed the surprise in his heart. Liu Yiyi, a second-year student, was also a rare case. But every year, there would a few students like her who joined the youth training camp, so it was not something out of expectation. On the other hand, Su Bai was just a freshman who had only attended the school less than a month, but he was already joining the youth training camp. If Li Xin were to tell this to others, they would roll their eyes. ¡°I was just lucky,¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°Lucky, huh? Hehe.¡± Li Xin didn¡¯t take it seriously and took note of Su Bai¡¯s name. After more than two hours, the Jeep drove to a military camp far away from the city. Along the way, there were many soldiers. Among them, there were young people. After stopping the car at an open space, Li Xin explained the reporting location to the two of them and gave them a friendly reminder, ¡°Don¡¯t treat the youth training camp like a school. This isn¡¯t a place for you to play harmony games. If you let your guard down, you will be kicked out in a few days.¡± Li Xin would rarely say this to the newcomers because there was no need. The newcomers would realize it when they learned a hard lesson in the camp. Those who failed to assess the situation would be eliminated early. Su Bai and Liu Yiyi thanked Li Xin and then watched him drive away to meet the next batch of students. Chapter 50 - 50 The Intense Youth Training Camp Life 50 The Intense Youth Training Camp Life As newbies, Su Bai and Liu Yiyi were very curious about everything in the youth training camp. It was noticeable that there was a camp for official soldiers a few hundred meters away from the youth training camp. The aura exuded by those soldiers was exactly the same as the one Su Bai had met in the wilderness. There was a world of difference between them and the students in the youth training camp. At the same time, they got to see some rare beasts! ¡°That¡¯s an Emineko! ¡°And that¡¯s a Pyroar!¡± Along the way, Liu Yiyi was so happy that she almost fainted. She was quite obsessed with beasts. She did not expect to see so many famous beasts in the youth training camp today. It was as if she had entered a paradise. Su Bai, on the other hand, had something else on his mind. ¡®Those students look busy, as if they are in a hurry. Li Xin was not kidding. As soon as I entered the youth training camp, I could immediately feel the tense atmosphere.¡¯ Very quickly, the two of them arrived at the reporting area. After undergoing a series of procedures, they received an identity card. It was the proof to show they were members of the military youth training camp, and it could also store their merit points. However, it was different from merit points gained by an official soldier. Their merit points could only be used in the youth training camp. The camp members usually redeem various supplies with merit points. At the same time, it was the same as the merit points earned through the school training. Merit points could also be used to exchange for beast equipment, but the choices were more abundant than what the school offered. They even offered beast eggs to trade. There was even the right to live in Los Monstaria! However, the price was extremely high, and each person could only buy a limited number of them. It was no wonder that the youth training camp was a place that many people dreamed of. After all, the cost of living in Los Monstaria was astronomical. Moreover, there was a limited quota every year, so it was a rare chance. Most importantly, one could also redeem merit points for the qualification to graduate from the youth training camp. It required 50,000 merit points! Therefore, the members of the youth training here would save and live frugally, striving to graduate as soon as possible and officially serve the army. ¡°In addition to accidents that could occur daily, please take note that 50 points will be deducted from you daily. Newcomers are exempted from the deduction in the first two days. After that, if you have less than 50 points, you will have to leave the camp,¡± the staff member said with a smile. ¡°Time is so tight.¡± Liu Yiyi frowned. She didn¡¯t expect that the newcomers like them would only have two days to adapt. After two days, not only would they have to maintain their merit points daily, but they would also have to maintain their member status daily with 50 points. ¡®No wonder that those people in the youth training camp are all in a hurry.¡¯ ¡°Yes, but I don¡¯t recommend you to take on a mission now. You should see around instead.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± After the whole process, Liu Yiyi and Su Bai already understood the rules of the youth training camp. Su Bai accepted the staff member¡¯s suggestion. He didn¡¯t plan to take the risk by taking on a mission on his first day. Although two days was indeed very short, he had to be cautious. He didn¡¯t want to take a risk when he was still uncertain about the situation there. After they left the registration office, Liu Yiyi said goodbye to Su Bai because she wanted to meet someone she knew in the youth training camp. After the two of them parted ways, Su Bai went to the location where the missions were issued. Looking at the mission board, there were about a hundred missions densely packed together, and each mission¡¯s difficulty level would be marked. The lowest level mission¡¯s reward was ten merit points. The mid-level mission¡¯s reward was between twenty and thirty points, but the number of missions was obviously less than the lower-level mission. It was noon now, which meant that most of them had been taken. Mid-level missions were undoubtedly the most popular. As for the highest-level missions, only a limited number of them were announced every day. Out of ten, there were eight left now. This meant that not many people had the ability to take on missions of that level. ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai casually took a look at the missions with high difficulty level. It was stated that the mission was deadly, so they advised trainees not to simply accept it. One must be fully prepared before taking it. Then Su Bai went to the supermarket. It was several times bigger than the supermarket in the school! The items inside were also dazzling. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched when he saw the price. A normal bottle of water actually cost five merit points. The price was outrageous. In fact, the youth training camp did not provide anything for free. Any daily necessities, including accommodation, needed to be redeemed using merit points. Coincidentally, not far from Su Bai, there were a few other trainees who had just arrived. When they saw the prices here, they cursed in anger. ¡°Gosh, this packet of instant noodles costs eight merit points. This is daylight robbery!¡± ¡°Let me count how many missions we have to accomplish in a day for us to stay here¡­¡± ¡°Oh my god, just basic needs alone will cost dozens of points a day. Is the army trying to enslave us? ¡± ¡°I think we¡¯ll have to eat dirt in two days.¡± ¡°How long will it take to earn 50,000 merit points for graduation?¡± Su Bai could only smile bitterly when he heard the complaints. No wonder Li Xin would say those words. The more he understood the youth training camp, the more pressure he felt. Just living in the youth training camp was a challenge, not to mention that he had to save 50,000 merit points in six months to become a real soldier. After six months, those who had not accumulated enough merit points would be directly terminated from the camp. Su Bai had taken the whole afternoon to visit all places. The place was packed with members. Among them, a burly man stood on the high platform and shouted to the crowd, ¡°My fellow newcomers, pay attention. Stop and listen to me! ¡°I know this is your first day here and you¡¯re a little confused. ¡°Listen to your senior¡¯s advice. A lone wolf will never have the chance to graduate here!¡± His voice was loud and clear, and it immediately attracted many people. Seeing that most of the newcomers had arrived, he immediately shouted again, ¡°But don¡¯t be afraid. If you join our guild, the Tygras, not only will you be assigned to a team, but you¡¯ll also receive 100 merit points every day. Occasionally, we¡¯ll organize guild events and accept the highest-level missions.¡± As soon as he said this, the crowd burst into an uproar. The highest-level missions had a reward of over 1,000 points, and some even had a reward of over 10,000 points! As he spoke, he summoned his beast. ROAR! A huge Earth Dragon suddenly appeared, and its roar resounded through the scene. Many beasts started to shiver. Even Whitey, who was in Su Bai¡¯s pocket, quivered as if it felt threatened. Apparently, that Earth Dragon was not weak! ¡°Those who are interested, you are welcome to learn more about our guild. I¡¯m Xu Xiaolong, the Tigras¡¯s 13th gen leader. After Xu Xiaolong finished speaking, he walked down from the platform. ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai had already learned that there were many specialized organizations in the youth training camp. He didn¡¯t expect to meet one so soon while it was there to recruit newcomers. Chapter 51 - 51 The First Mission 51 The First Mission Most importantly, the Tygras had the best reputation in the youth training camp. The members would not discriminate against each other because of their commoner status. They were more of a group of brothers. Truthfully, Su Bai had even considered joining a team. However, after much consideration, he decided to try acting alone. The biggest reason was a team is required to accept a mission. The merit points gained would be divided equally, causing one¡¯s progress of earning merit points to be delayed several times. Each of them only had half a year, which was rather tight, and that was indeed the case. Many people in the youth training camp chose to be lone rangers or just join some small teams. Although completing the mission was slower, the proportion of merit points that could be gained from the mission was higher. The sky was getting dark, and more and more people were gathering in the square. Many of them were newly joined members of the youth training camp. Su Bai went back to the provided dormitory. CREAK As soon as he opened the door, he heard the sharp sound of the door in a state of unrepair. The entire door was made of wood. As soon as Su Bai entered the room, he could smell the rotten stench, and inside the room was a mess. ¡°I¡¯ll just make do with it on the first day.¡± Su Bai consoled himself with a bitter smile. ¡®It was a single room, after all, so it was not a problem to endure it for a day.¡¯ After releasing Bearen from the Sigil, it immediately began to look for the charging port. It seemed that after enduring for a day, it was quite hungry. But Bearen couldn¡¯t find it after searching for a long time. Finally, it turned around and looked at Su Bai confusedly. ¡°There¡¯s no charging port here,¡± said Su Bai. He shrugged helplessly and explained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll rent another room tomorrow. It¡¯s just for tonight.¡± Hearing that, Bearen lowered its head like a wronged child. Those who didn¡¯t know would think it was crying from being wronged. But it was only for a short while. Very quickly, like a naughty child, it recovered. Su Bai didn¡¯t take a shower because there wasn¡¯t any shower room. He just lay on the bed and slept. The next morning, as Su Bai had just gotten up and washed up, there was a knock on the door. When Su Bai opened the door, it was Liu Yiyi, who was smiling. ¡°Hehe, your beautiful upperclassman brought you good news. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°Oh? Tell me about it.¡± ¡°I found a great party. You can get 150 merit points every day. How about it? Do you want to try?¡± Liu Yiyi said proudly. After all, Liu Yiyi knew that getting 100 merit points per day for a new member was already a very good treatment. And she could guarantee Su Bai 150 battle merits. That was already considered a very good treatment for newcomers. Others might not even get it even if they wanted it. ¡°I¡¯ll pass for now.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°I plan to act on my own first.¡± Hearing that, Liu Yiyi¡¯s smile froze. She didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to be more daring than she had imagined. He had the guts to do a task alone when he just arrived. But considering Su Bai¡¯s strength and character, it was not something new. Although it was difficult for a new recruit to survive in the youth camp, it was not impossible. Taking on low-level missions in the early stages wasn¡¯t a big problem. The real problem was efficiency. For example, an experience youth training member could complete ten low-level daily missions. Without experience, a newbie could only complete three low-level missions a day. In terms of efficiency, it could be said that one was crushed! One could only gain 30 points from the three low-level missions, which was not enough to guarantee to pass a day. ¡°Then you better look after yourself. If you changed your mind, I could still bring you along,¡± Liu Yiyi pouted and said. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Bai said. Then, after Liu Yiyi left, Su Bai washed up and immediately went to the place where he could take the mission. However, before Su Bai could enter, he saw the small room was overcrowded, so it was difficult to even take a step. ¡°Stop squeezing! Don¡¯t push!¡± ¡°Hell yeah! Seven, you must get a mission! Our hope is on you!¡± ¡°It¡¯s like a war every morning. When will it end?¡± ¡°Stop pushing from behind! Anymore pushing will turn us into a meat patty!¡± ¡°I¡¯m new here. You guys are¡­¡± The scene was chaotic. Everyone was used to it, but the newbies were dumbfounded while looking at the crowd. They didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Phew¡­¡± Su Bai took a deep breath and rushed into the crowd without hesitation. It was as if everyone was in a supermarket with discounts, fighting for things like the old folks. The youth training camp was filled with intense competition, and it was vividly reflected at that moment. The mission wasn¡¯t even started yet, and it was already challenging. Su Bai squeezed through the crowd and was sweating all over his head. Finally, he reached the mission list. He quickly glanced over and accepted a mid-level mission with a low reward. Mission: Hunting Demon Chimps Difficulty: Medium Reward: 20 merit points Target: Kill 10 Lower-Bronze Demon Chimps. Bring their bodies back to the Mission Office. Two merit points for each of their Beast-cores. Looking at the mission description, Su Bai could get 20 merit points with an additional 20 merit points. However, once understood, one would realize how bad it was! A Lower-Bronze Beast-core could be sold for at least five merit points! If Su Bai submitted the mission directly, he would only get two merit points! With Su Bai¡¯s skill in extracting the Beast-cores, he would not turn in the mission directly. ¡°Su Bai?¡± After leaving the devilish mission board, Su Bai had just taken a few steps when he met Li Xin, who was about to leave. Li Xin was about to pick up a new batch of youth training members. He looked at the mission in Su Bai¡¯s hand with interest. In the end, Li Xing was shocked. ¡°Y-You¡¯re going to challenge a higher difficulty level? Didn¡¯t anyone tell you that starting from the most basic mission is best?¡± Li Xin¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It¡¯s not a bad idea to try it,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°This isn¡¯t a matter of suffering a loss, it¡¯s¡­¡± just as Li Xin was about to speak, he remembered that he couldn¡¯t interfere too much in the youth training, so he could only helplessly say, ¡°It seems like you don¡¯t have any teammates. Just be careful. Don¡¯t get injured because of this mission. It¡¯s not worth it.¡± ¡°I know what to do.¡± Su Bai replied. Su Bai had thought it was just a normal warning, but he sharply noticed that Li Xin¡¯s expression was a little strange. Su Bai had a pretty good impression of Li Xin. ¡®Since he didn¡¯t point it out, it meant that there was something he couldn¡¯t tell me. Then I won¡¯t ask about it.¡¯ This was Su Bai¡¯s first mission, so there was no problem with being cautious. Before he sets off, Su Bai saw Liu Yiyi following three other people. They had also taken a mission. However, it was a low-grade mission. He also saw Liu Yiyi following three other people. They had also received a mission, but it was a low-level mission. ¡°Su Bai, you accepted a mid-level mission?¡± Liu Yiyi covered her mouth in surprise. When the man beside Liu Yiyi heard that, he immediately sneered and mocked, ¡°Another guy who¡¯s not afraid of death has come. He really thinks he can get through this.¡± That man was Liu Yiyi¡¯s senior, and they had known each other in school. He was also one of Liu Yiyi¡¯s pursuers. However, the two of them weren¡¯t very familiar with each other. The one who was really familiar with Liu Yiyi was that man¡¯s sister. Chapter 52 - 52 Killing the Higher Level Demon Chimps 52 Killing the Higher Level Demon Chimps That man was Luo He, an elite from Windcloud High in Los Monstaria. He had arrived at the youth training camp less than half a month earlier than Liu Yiyi and Su Bai. Luo He was quite famous here. When the others knew what Su Bai had done, they all showed strange looks. However, they quickly recovered. Every year, there would be students who would pay the price for their arrogance. Naturally, it was nothing new. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t mind our bro, Luo He for his harsh tone. We¡¯ve seen too many people like you. They¡¯re either dead or crippled.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, good advice is always unpleasant to the ear.¡± ¡°Enough, don¡¯t waste your breath on him.¡± Luo He squinted his eyes and revealed a disdainful look. He coldly said, ¡°Anyway, there will be people who don¡¯t know their place in the youth training camp every day. One more or one less doesn¡¯t matter.¡± In this world, the Beastmasters were the last means of survival for humans. But the internal competition was extremely fierce. The youth training camp was such an existence. They would continuously filter out the weaker Beastmasters and nurture stronger Beastmasters, repeating the process. Su Bai had no interest in bickering with them. He had checked the map and knew where his mission was. ¡°I¡¯m going to complete my mission first. I¡¯ll contact you later.¡± Su Bai gazed at Liu Yiyi. After bidding his farewell, he turned around and strode away. Su Bai ignored the words of Luo He and the others from the beginning to the end. When Luo He and the others saw that, their expressions darkened. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to argue with a dead person. Su Bai left the youth training camp. He didn¡¯t go straight to the mission location but first familiarized himself with the surrounding terrain. The place where the youth training camp was located was called Mt. Bairao. This place used to be the habitat of countless powerful Beasts, and it even gave birth to Diamond-level Beasts that were fearsome even to the mere mention of them! However, the military of Los Monstaria had been fighting for years. Finally, all the dangerous Beasts were eliminated, leaving only a few weak Beasts to live here. This was why this place had also become a place dedicated to nurturing new Beastmasters. A place like Mt. Bairao wasn¡¯t a threat to seasoned Beastmasters but posed a certain threat to new Beastmasters. It was the most suitable place to nurture them. Along the way, Su Bai saw many teams busy killing Beasts. At the same time, he could feel a gaze sweeping past him every 500 meters. ¡°Perception? Something¡¯s wrong¡­¡± Su Bai frowned. Su Bai frowned. Given the special circumstances of the youth training camp, that person was probably a soldier. Because the other party was very powerful, there was no way to lock onto his specific location. Not long after, Su Bai arrived at the edge of a pool. Rays of sunlight passed through the dense leaves, and rustling sounds could be heard from time to time. A dozen black figures were constantly jumping back and forth on the branches. It caused quite a commotion. ¡°The Lower Bronze Demon Chimps were different. It¡¯s best at attacking, but its agility is average and its weakness is its lower body.¡± Su Bai observed calmly. Whitey in his pocket seemed to know that they were going to fight. It climbed onto Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and kept rubbing with its sharp front claws. ¡°I don¡¯t need you to do anything for now,¡± said Su Bai. Seeing that the little fella was in a hurry, Su Bai smiled. ¡°For now, let Bearen go first.¡± The Demon Chimps were highly aggressive, so most of them were reckless and irascible. If Su Bai let Whitey go, it might cause trouble. To be on the safe side, it was better to let Bearen, whose level was closer to the Demon Chimp, go first. ROAR! Bearen came out of the Sigil and immediately roared. Just like Whitey, it felt the threat from above and was filled with fighting spirit. ¡®The Demon Chimps were classified as mid-level difficulty. ¡®However, their individual strength was weak simply because they were all beasts that lived in groups. ¡®Once I made a move, I would face the attack of several or even more than a dozen Demon Chimps, so I could not be careless.¡¯ Su Bai had decided on an opportunity. Just then, a Demon Chimp seemed to have noticed Su Bai. It jumped down out of curiosity and tried to approach him. This was the Demon Chimp. When other Beasts see humans, their first reaction will be to act cautiously. On the other hand, the Demon Chimps did not follow the same pattern. Instead, they took the initiative to approach humans. Even if the other party did not show any intention to fight, the Demon Chimp would not hesitate to attack based on common sense. ¡°Wait,¡± Su Bai ordered Bearen. Even though Bearen wanted to start fighting, it still listened obediently. It stood on the spot and looked at the Demon Chimp. CHATTER CHATTER! The Demon Chimp, who was getting closer, saw that the other party seemed to be too scared to move. Suddenly, the Demon Chimp¡¯s temperament changed, and it laughed wildly as it waved its sharp claws at Bearen. The Demon Chimp¡¯s speed may be average, but the power was not to be underestimated! ¡°Lightning Armor!¡± Su Bai shouted immediately. Bearen¡¯s body glowed and a violent thunderclap gathered around his body. In the face of the Demon Chimp¡¯s attack, Bearen striked with its thunder power and did not hold back at all as it blasted toward the Demon Chimp. The Demon Chimp¡¯s attack was strong, but that was all it could do. Its defense was unable to withstand the power of the thunder. In an instant, blood flowed all over the ground. BEEP! Bearen has killed the Lower-Bronze level Demon Chimp and gained 50 Experience points! After killing the Demon Chimp, the unexpected situation that Su Bai was worried about did not happen. ¡°I knew it. Even though there was a huge gap between them, Bearen at the High-Iron level, has no problem dealing with the Lower-Bronze level Demon Chimp. ¡°It¡¯s time to test out with more Demon Chimps.¡± The commotion on the ground was neither big nor small, and it had already attracted many Demon Chimps. ROAR! Bearen roared towards the sky. In an instant, the Demon Chimps seemed to have been provoked. Three of them moved together and ran towards Bearen. ¡°Use the Thundergod Bracers!¡± Su Bai immediately shouted. The Lightning Armor combined with the Thundergod Bracers had greatly increased both Bearen¡¯s attack and defense. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! After a series of loud sounds, the three Demon Chimps were not spared. All of them fell to the ground with their blood spilling. BEEP! Bearen has killed the Lower-Bronze level Demon Chimp and gained 50 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed the Lower-Bronze level Demon Chimp and gained 50 experience points! Su Bai looked around. However, he found a scratch on the chest of Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor. Fortunately, with the Lightning Armor¡¯s protection, its body was not injured and the armor only cracked a hole. ¡°It¡¯s brutal indeed.¡± Su Bai squinted his eyes and looked up at the Demon Chimps who were still watching. ¡®Bearen¡¯s strength was not much different from theirs, but Bearen¡¯s conditions were much better than the Demon Chimp¡¯s. ¡®At the same time, Bearen¡¯s strength had long surpassed most Beasts of the same level. ¡®If it were any other ordinary Beastmaster, they wouldn¡¯t take such a huge risk to let their Beasts fight a Beast of a higher level.¡¯ ¡°Continue!¡± Su Bai¡¯s interest was gradually aroused. He picked up a stone from the ground and threw it at the Demon Chimps who were still watching. The irascible Demon Chimp couldn¡¯t stand being provoked. It immediately let out a violent cry and attacked Su Bai. Chapter 53 - 53 I’m Sorry, You’ll Lose! 53 I¡¯m Sorry, You¡¯ll Lose! In less than an hour, Su Bai had easily killed all ten Demon Chimps. All the materials from the Demon Chimp¡¯s body were stored in the Beast Space. ¡®Since it was only nine o¡¯clock now, I could still go and take on another mission.¡¯ After making up his mind, Su Bai was ready to put Bearen back into the Sigil. But at that moment, the sound of applause rang out behind the tree in front of him. ¡®There were others?¡¯ Su Bai wasn¡¯t stupid. He immediately let Bearen stand in front of him. Sure enough, in the next second, a figure strode out from behind the tree. It was a burly man with a tough look who was looking at Su Bai with a teasing expression. ¡°Not bad, not bad. A mere newbie can actually complete the Demon Chimp¡¯s mission. You¡­ Looks like you¡¯ll be a tough one in the future.¡± That man stopped clapping. But then, Su Bai became even more serious. There was more than one person present. Then, several more people appeared. They were all members of the youth training camp and had been lurking nearby for a long time. It was not that Su Bai was too stupid to find these people in time, but that he was too focused on fighting to realize that someone was waiting to ambush him. Furthermore, the strength of this group of people was almost all above the Bronze-level and none of them were kind. ¡°Kiddo, remember my name, Situ Yang.¡± the roughneck sneered as he glanced at Bearen and continued, ¡°I¡¯ll be waiting if you ever want to avenge yourself. ¡°I love teaching newbies like you who don¡¯t know their place. ¡°Hand over the Demon Chimps¡¯ corpses, and I guarantee that you can leave this place in one piece.¡± The threat in Situ Yang¡¯s words was undisguisable. It was obvious that Situ Yang was going to take advantage of the situation and directly take Su Bai¡¯s spoils. When the others saw that, they began to voice out. ¡°F*ck, we¡¯re too slow. Yang got there first.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not easy to meet a newcomer who¡¯s alone. Yang, just let me have him.¡± ¡°Who do you think you are? I¡¯m the second to arrive and I didn¡¯t even say anything.¡± ¡°This newbie¡¯s strength is not bad. Unfortunately¡­¡± Everyone pitied Su Bai because he was targeted by so many people, but they hated that they were not the first to target him. This was the youth training camp with intense competition. There were no rules against attacking other members, so they could naturally snatch the spoils from each other. ¡°What if I don¡¯t?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and asked. He had heard of people who could snatch other people¡¯s spoils at will, but he didn¡¯t expect that someone would have their eyes on him so quickly. But Su Bai was never the kind of person who would compromise. Since the other party had come looking for him, he would fight them till the end. ¡°Oh?¡± Situ Yang didn¡¯t expect that the other party would be so stubborn and immediately said, ¡°You¡¯re tough. Don¡¯t worry. Although the military didn¡¯t set any rules, we have our own rules. We won¡¯t gang up on you. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you one-on-one. If you win, I can guarantee that you¡¯ll leave this place safely to hand in your mission. If you lose, you¡¯ll have to hand over everything in your Beast Space.¡± Nothing can be accomplished without rules. The youth training camp had been established for hundreds of years, and there were all sorts of rules. Moreover, they had also obtained the tacit approval of the military. For example, stealing was fine, but they mustn¡¯t gang up on others to ensure that the resources wouldn¡¯t be monopolized by this group of old birds. It was an opportunity for newcomers to grow. ¡°Hahaha, this year¡¯s newcomers are arrogant. They actually dared to fight back!¡± The people around laughed. Situ Yang also laughed, ¡°You are a fun guy. Those cowards earlier surrendered after a slight scare. It¡¯s not interesting at all.¡± ¡°When do we start? I¡¯m in a hurry for the next mission,¡± Su Bai said. Hearing that, everyone, including Situ Yang, was speechless. There was no better word to describe Su Bai¡¯s arrogance. ¡°Alright, since you¡¯re in a hurry, let¡¯s cut the crap.¡± Situ Yang nodded. Although Situ Yang was robbing now, he was still a member of the youth training camp. His actions were somewhat despicable, but he would definitely not take the opportunity to hit someone when they were down. ¡°Come out, Burst Bear!¡± With a loud shout, Situ Yang released a huge bear. Burst Bear was twice the size of Bearen, and its height exceeded 2.5 meters. It was like a small mountain standing on the ground. Burst Bear¡¯s momentum was strong as if he could easily tear apart any prey. Su Bai was unmoved. He immediately checked Burst Bear¡¯s virtual panel. Name: Burst Bear Lineage: None Potential: Mid Bronze Level: High-10 Iron Nature: Fickle Element: Earth Talent: Bide Skills: Heavy Fist (C-Level), Trample (D-Level), Earthen Shield (C-Level) After reading Burst Bear¡¯s virtual panel, Su Bai had a clear idea. However, he did not expect Burst Bear to have a good name and turned out to be an Earth element. And looking at its skills and talent, it was also a true melee fighter at the same level as Bearen. But Su Bai felt that he would be bullying the other party if he released Bearen. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re out of luck. My Burst Bear has recently reached High-Iron 10 level! ¡°Although I can¡¯t be compared to those geniuses in the youth training camp, it¡¯s enough to deal with you,¡± Situ Yang said confidently. ¡°Oh. Then I¡¯ll fight you using my Bearen,¡± Su Bai said indifferently. How arrogant! The crowd was looking at Su Bai with strange expressions. After all, they had been in the youth training camp for so long, but this was the first time they had seen such an arrogant newbie. When they first came to the youth training camp, they were like a child to their upperclassmen. They couldn¡¯t wait to see Bearen being beaten up until its teeth were all over the ground and crushed Su Bai¡¯s spirit! ¡°Let¡¯s see how long you can keep your arrogance on.¡± Seeing that the other party didn¡¯t panic at all when he saw his Burst Bear, Situ Yang couldn¡¯t keep his face any longer and said ruthlessly. After that, Bearen and Burst Bear walked to the open space together and faced each other. It had to be said, Burst Bear directly crushed Bearen in terms of their aura. After all, Burst Bear had the advantage of his size. Anyone who saw it would think that Burst Bear could beat up Bearen. ¡°Do you think that killing a few Demon Chimps is enough to make you arrogant?¡± Situ Yang took a deep breath and said with the demeanor of an upperclassman, ¡°As long as we can find the right weakness, we can deal with these ferals, even if they¡¯re only at Mid-Iron level. Judging from your Beast¡¯s equipment, you should be able to handle them. ¡°But in the face with my Burst Bear, then I¡¯m sorry, you¡¯ll definitely lose! As soon as he finished speaking, Burst Bear immediately took action and released the C-level skill, Earthen Shield! It used a defensive skill as soon as he entered the field. The reason was Situ Yang had seen the Lightning Armor that Bearen had released and knew the element of his opponent. Coincidentally, the earth element could counter the thunder element. This was also the reason why Situ Yang was able to be fearless. ¡°You talk a lot of nonsense.¡± Su Bai shrugged helplessly and said to Bearen, ¡°Bearen, let¡¯s end this quickly. Don¡¯t waste time.¡± Hearing that, everyone was stunned. However, Bearen had already charged forward and arrived in front of the Burst Bear in an instant, striking it with a vicious blow. Chapter 54 - 54 Everyone’s Wildest Imagination 54 Everyone¡¯s Wildest Imagination The two Beasts were so close to each other. Burst Bear stood there fearlessly as if it did not care about its opponent at all. However, Bearen¡¯s attack landed on him. BANG! Then, everyone¡¯s jaws dropped. The Earthen Shield on Burst Bear¡¯s body shattered like paper. ¡°Gr-Growl¡­¡± The huge Burst Bear fell to the ground in pain and kept rolling around. ¡°Impossible!¡± Situ Yang¡¯s eyes were wide open, and he couldn¡¯t believe the scene in front of him. However, the facts in front of him told him that the Burst Bear couldn¡¯t withstand the next attack at all. He hurriedly shouted, ¡°Stop! I¡¯ve lost!¡± Su Bai immediately summoned Bearen to return. In fact, Bearen¡¯s strength was not weak, to begin with. However, its Thunder element skills and equipment were too dazzling, overshadowing its original strength. Su Bai was satisfied with the battle. Situ Yang ran to Burst Bear nervously to check its injuries. He realized that the power of Bearen¡¯s punch was not weak. After Burst Bear rolled around in pain, it actually fainted! ¡°That¡¯s not possible. Is that really a newcomer? ¡± ¡°Wow¡­ That Bearen defeated the High-10 Iron level Burst Bear with just one punch?¡± ¡°F*ck, what kind of attack power is that?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The one we saw earlier was clearly of the thunder element. How could its power be so strong? ¡± ¡°This guy isn¡¯t easy to deal with.¡± ¡°Yang has encountered a tough one.¡± Everyone was extremely shocked. It was hard to imagine that a newbie could have such powerful strength. Among them, Situ Yang could be considered an expert. In the end, the expert hadn¡¯t even made a move before he was beaten down and lost the match. He originally thought it was a sure-win situation! ¡°Let me introduce myself. I¡¯m Su Bai. You¡¯re always welcome to avenge yourself.¡± Su Bai passed by Situ Yang, left a few words, and then strode away with Bearen. Meanwhile, Situ Yang, who had remained in his original spot, unconsciously swallowed a mouthful of saliva. He knew very well that he seemed to have really provoked a tough one. After Su Bai left, the others couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time. They were a group of veterans in the youth camp, and they were actually beaten up by a newcomer. They would become the laughingstock of the others if this news spread! ¡°Guys¡­ Who is that guy?¡± In the silence, someone couldn¡¯t help but say, ¡°I heard from the instructor that the genius from the Xuanyuan family is coming to the youth training camp. Could it be him?¡± As soon as he said that, the others immediately frowned. Generally speaking, there would be a few capable newcomers in the youth training camp occasionally, and their Beasts would not be of low levels. However, a battle between Beastmasters wasn¡¯t decided by their level. The difference in experience and equipment was not to be underestimated. In terms of experience, Su Bai, who had just arrived, couldn¡¯t be more experienced than Situ Yang, who had been here for two months. There was only one possibility left! Su Bai was not an ordinary person! ¡°That can¡¯t be right. Isn¡¯t his name Su Bai? His surname is Su.¡± someone asked. ¡°You fool. Can¡¯t he just keep a low profile?¡± someone retorted in the next second. Some liked to be in the limelight, so naturally, there were people who liked to keep a low profile. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Finally, Situ Yang opened his mouth and said to everyone, ¡°Even the governor has praised the genius of the Xuanyuan family, but there¡¯s only been bits and pieces of news over the years.¡± Ever since the world changed, the Beastmaster profession has emerged. Geniuses kept appearing like mushrooms. However, the vast majority of these so-called geniuses had met a pitiful and miserable end. They did not end up dying on the battlefield but in the infighting between the families. Therefore, the geniuses of the major families rarely showed themselves in public. Someone took a deep breath and said in fear, ¡°Then what should we do? We¡¯ve offended the Xuanyuan family, how are we going to survive in Los Monstaria!¡± The Xuanyuan family was one of the eight great families in Los Monstaria! It was as simple as crushing an ant to deal with students like them. ¡°That¡¯s right, Yang¡­¡± Everyone looked at Situ Yang. After all, he was the only one who wanted to take on Su Bai. The others could only be considered accomplices. Upon hearing that, a big droplet of sweat appeared on Situ Yang¡¯s forehead. He wasn¡¯t in the mood to gossip with this group of people, so he turned around and ran in the direction of the camp. Situ Yang knew he had offended someone he could not afford to offend. Naturally, he had to find a way to make up for it. When the others saw that, they didn¡¯t feel so much pressure and went to do what they had to do. However, gossip was something that everyone enjoyed. In just a short while, the news about Su Bai being the genius of the Xuanyuan family had already spread to more than half of the youth training camp. On the other hand, Su Bai didn¡¯t rush to hand in his mission after returning to the youth training camp. Instead, he went back to his dormitory, took out a dead Demon Chimp from the Beast Space, and was about to take out its Beast-core. The difficulty of extracting a Bronze-level Beast-core was several times higher than that of an Iron-level Beast-core. Even so, Su Bai only had to be focused for a while before he took out a 95% complete Bronze-level Beast-core. A Bronze-level Beast-core was worth five merit points, so it would be 50 merit points in total. In addition to the mission reward, he would get a total of 70 merit points! This was the advantage of being a lone ranger. If it was an ordinary team doing the mission, each person would only get a dozen or so merit points after being evenly distributed. The demand for merit points was huge. Su Bai didn¡¯t want to ruin the completeness of the Beast-cores because of his carelessness, so he took them out carefully. However, just as he was about to take the last one, there was a sudden commotion at the door. ¡°Su Bai, are you there?¡± a familiar voice sounded. Su Bai opened the door unhappily when his work was interrupted. The person standing at the door was Situ Yang. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re here. I¡¯ve finally found you. Here, I just bought this roast duck for you. It¡¯s still hot!¡± After that, Situ Yang held up an oil-paper package from his hand. There was a strong fragrance coming from it. Su Bai couldn¡¯t believe it. A second ago, Situ Yang was about to snatch his spoils, but the next second, he actually came to apologize. ¡°Thank you,¡± Su Bai took the roast duck without any hesitation. This was the youth training camp, and all the resources here were extremely precious. For example, that roast duck required eight merit points to exchange for it. Ordinary people would not bear to spend it. Situ Yang, who was worriedly handing over the roast duck, suddenly smiled. But the next second, the door closed in front of him. ¡°What the heck!¡± Even Situ Yang was dumbfounded. He quickly knocked on the door again and shouted, ¡°Su Bai, I need to talk to you. Please open the door!¡± When the door opened again, Su Bai asked impatiently: ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Seeing that, Situ Yang hurriedly said the words he had prepared, ¡°Su Bai, I was blind before. I¡¯m here to apologize. ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I still have something to tell you. ¡°I wonder if your team is short of people. I want to join!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have a team.¡± Su Bai said with a frown. Chapter 55 - 55 The Weak Leeching the Strong 55 The Weak Leeching the Strong ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t have a team!¡± Being rejected, Situ Yang still smiled and said, ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯ll form the team and I¡¯ll be the member. I don¡¯t need much for a mission, just 10% is enough! In the youth training camp, most of them were equally distributed. Asking for ten percent of the merit points was no different from working like a horse. ¡°Ten percent¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched and he asked, ¡°Are you insane?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t.¡± Situ Yang¡¯s eyes were blazing as he said, ¡°Your Beast¡¯s punch today has completely woken me up. ¡°To be honest, I¡¯m from an ordinary family and I don¡¯t have much ability. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the youth training camp for two months now, and I¡¯ve only earned less than 5,000 merit points. I don¡¯t expect to be a soldier. ¡°I originally wanted to get by and become a mercenary in the future. ¡°Luck has finally come to me. In fact, Burst Bear is not my main Beast. My main Beast is Songbird. It has just broken through to the Bronze-level two days ago! ¡°So¡­¡± Situ Yang¡¯s words could not be any clearer. The hope that had been lost was suddenly improved by leaps and bounds, and it broke through to the Bronze-level. It was natural since Situ Yang¡¯s original plan was ruined and his fighting spirit was reignited. ¡°What does this have to do with me?¡± Su Bai asked calmly. In fact, there was a difference between having teammates and not. However, it didn¡¯t seem necessary for Su Bai now. ¡°Didn¡¯t you know, Su Bai?¡± Situ Yang quickly explained, ¡°Although it¡¯s not bad to be a lone ranger, the later missions are all very annoying, especially high-level missions. It would take a lot of time to complete a mission as a team. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for a lone ranger to complete high-level missions. ¡°That¡¯s why many people will find a team in the later stages even if they are lone rangers in the early stages.¡± Any Beastmaster acting alone was far less useful than acting in a group. This was something that the school had always emphasized. For example, Su Bai¡¯s talent could not only be used on his Beast but also on the team. ¡°Indeed,¡± Su Bai knew this, but it was not the time to form a team yet. In addition, Situ Yang¡¯s level and strength were indeed not bad. After breaking through to the Bronze-level, the Beastmaster¡¯s level had also risen to the Bronze-level, and the bond between them grew stronger. ¡°Then you should report your information first and give me a reason for me to form a team with you,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Alright!¡± Seeing that Su Bai finally gave in, Situ Yang couldn¡¯t wait to tell him everything. Situ Yang¡¯s talent was an A-level Rapid Perception, an investigative type talent. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect such a tall and strong man to be a Beastmaster with Supporter talent. It was the same for Situ Yang¡¯s Songbird, which could scout everything within 100 meters in the air. Its scouting was first class but in terms of combat¡­ It was a complete weakling. However, the benefit of being a Supporter was that it was a highly sought-after existence for any team in the youth training camp. ¡°Hehe, to be honest, I prefer freedom.¡± Situ Yang scratched his head and said with a smile. In the beginning, Situ Yang had indeed joined some teams, but he was not used to the rules and regulations. Coupled with his rotten attitude, he simply left the team and bullied the newcomers who were lone rangers. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Bai said. He opened the door completely and agreed to Situ Yang¡¯s request of forming a team. The reason was simple. Not only did Situ Yang request an absurdly low share, but he also was a first-class scout which was rare in a team. ¡°If the mission goes well, your commission can be increased.¡± Su Bai said as he led Situ Yang into the room. ¡°But let me make this clear, I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll bring you enough merit points to become a soldier,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°No problem! I don¡¯t have much hope at first, since I¡¯m still 30,000 merit points away from becoming an official soldier,¡± said Situ Yang with a smile. ¡°Thirty thousand?¡± Su Bai was stunned and confused. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it 50,000 points to become a soldier? How did it become 35,000?¡¯ However, Su Bai was relieved after Situ Yang¡¯s explanation. All Supporter Beastmasters had special treatment in the youth training camp. One example was that they didn¡¯t need 50,000 merit points to become soldiers and only required 35,000 instead. When Su Bai submitted the information, he wrote that the first Beast was a Bearen, mainly for combat. As a result, he wasn¡¯t classified as a Supporter Beastmaster according to his talents. Su Bai had no idea about that. In the room, before Situ Yang could find a chair to sit down on, Su Bai had taken the last Beast-core speedily and threw it into his Beast Space. Even though it was only for a few short seconds, Situ Yang was dumbfounded by Su Bai¡¯s action. ¡°S-S-S-Su Bai!¡± Situ Yang even began to stutter as he asked in shock, ¡°You knew how to extract a Beast-core?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Is there anything strange about it?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°That is incredible!¡± Situ Yang took a deep breath. It was obviously too shocking. Back when Situ Yang was still in school, like most students, he knew that there were less than one in a hundred Beastmasters who could extract a Beast-core in one piece. However, ever since he arrived at the youth training camp, he suddenly realized that it wasn¡¯t just one in a hundred. It was like gold hidden in the soil. It was definitely a treasure worth keeping! One had to know, Su Bai was not extracting Iron-level Beast-core, but the Bronze-level ones. The number of students who could do it was obvious in the entire youth training camp. Situ Yang didn¡¯t expect that the newcomer Su Bai could do it easily! ¡°Su Bai, what¡¯s the completeness of one?¡± Situ Yang asked. ¡°Around 95%,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Wow¡­¡± Situ Yang sucked in a breath of cold air again, and his heart was filled with mixed feelings. At first, Situ Yang only wanted to leech on Su Bai. After all, even if Su Bai was not a genius of the Xuanyuan family, he could be a fake. But now, after knowing that Su Bai could easily extract Bronze-level Beast-core, Situ Yang was no longer just trying to suck up to him. It was simply like Situ Yang had found a treasure! Su Bai was stunned by Situ Yang¡¯s exaggerated reaction, but then Situ Yang started his long speech. Beastmasters who could extract Beast-cores were basically all technical talents. There was also a general term for it, Alchemist. It was a sub-occupation that belonged to the same type as the Beastmasters who refined Beast-cores. To be precise, a Beastmaster who was able to extract a Beast-core definitely had the corresponding potential in the field of Alchemist! As for the sub-profession Alchemist, anyone would be rich. After all, the people they served were all Beastmasters, and Beastmasters held the vast majority of their wealth. It was no exaggeration to say that Situ Yang was glad that he had found a powerful man to leech on, and a treasure at that. ¡°I see.¡± Su Bai nodded. He understood how precious being an Alchemist was. Not to mention, even if Su Bai didn¡¯t accept any missions and just extract the Beast-cores for the youth training members, he would be able to earn hundreds of merit points a day. Chapter 56 - 56 The Blue Stone Stele 56 The Blue Stone Stele The next morning, Situ Yang went with Su Bai to accept the mission together. On the way, a lot of the youth training members around were looking at Su Bai and murmuring. ¡°That¡¯s the genius from the Xuanyuan family?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like one.¡± ¡°I agree. After all, he¡¯s so low-key that he changed his name. Why can¡¯t he pretend to be a commoner?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve noticed it before. That young man is quite handsome.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Situ Yang? I heard that he was the one who robbed the genius of the Xuanyuan family. How come he¡¯s with him now?¡± Seeing Situ Yang and Su Bai talking and laughing, the crowd was stunned. Situ Yang was unbelievable. The speed at which he was leeching on Su Bai was simply swift and decisive. Since Situ Yang had already made an example, many members of the youth training camp gathered their courage to look for Su Bai and started to flatter him with all kinds of flowery words. ¡°Su Bai, do you need more people? I want to learn from you and I don¡¯t want any merit points!¡± ¡°Look at me, Su Bai. I¡¯m known as the daredevil. As long as you say the word, and your wish is my command!¡± Su Bai was stunned. Seeing that, Situ Yang, who was beside Su Bai, immediately muttered a few words in Su Bai¡¯s ear. After explaining the whole story, Su Bai finally understood what had happened. ¡°You¡¯ve got me that.¡± Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched and he rolled his eyes at Situ Yang. Su Bai asked, ¡°Do you really think I¡¯m the genius of the Xuanyuan family?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Situ Yang was also an honest man. He said frankly, ¡°I was just guessing, but don¡¯t worry, even if you¡¯re not, I won¡¯t regret the decision I made last night.¡± Especially after Situ Yang saw Su Bai¡¯s familiarized skill of extracting Beast-cores. Situ Yang was even more certain that even if Su Bai wasn¡¯t a famous genius, he wasn¡¯t an ordinary person. Su Bai chuckled and didn¡¯t say anything. After receiving a mission, Su Bai left the youth training camp and started to complete the mission with Situ Yang. The first mission was to let Situ Yang take action. What Su Bai valued was Situ Yang¡¯s scouting ability. Although his fighting ability was not important, it was indispensable. The result was pretty good. Situ Yang¡¯s Songbird spread its wings high in the sky and hovered in the dense forest, keeping a close eye on the target. It informed Su Bai and Bearen dealt with the target as fast as lightning. Compared to yesterday, Su Bai was much more efficient. He finished the mission in half an hour. While the sun was still hanging high, Su Bai had completed three missions. That kind of efficiency could only be achieved by the experienced teams in the youth training camp. When there were no good missions on the mission list, Su Bai went to the canteen to have a full meal. During the chit-chat, Situ Yang mentioned the numerous benefits of the youth training camp. One of them was to complete three missions a day and get a chance to train a Beast. ¡°This training isn¡¯t the kind of training that¡¯s better than nothing like school. It was sponsored by the military!¡± Situ Yang put down his chopsticks and said excitedly, ¡°As far as I know, a student¡¯s Beast once obtained an S-Level skill in the training room!¡± An S-Level skill was a dream that most Beastmasters didn¡¯t even dare to dream of. Based on the known records, any S-Level skill could be an existence that could shake the world. As of now, there were only a few Beastmasters with S-Level skills in Los Monstaria. There were only less than a hundred people. Aside from being able to develop the potential of the Beast, the training room could also strengthen the connection between the Beast and the Beastmaster. Ever since his Beast had reached High-10 Iron level, Su Bai¡¯s strength had reached another level. The power of the thunder that was acquired was also a hundred times stronger than before. However, it was only about 5 ¨C 6% of Bearen¡¯s. It was a normal natural improvement. Su Bai was the one who made the Beast level up and then received the Beast¡¯s buff. As for human improvement, it was like cultivating feelings with Beasts and so on¡­ Or perhaps there was the help of external objects. For example, the stone steles sponsored by the military had the lowest gray color, followed by green, blue, and purple. The gray stone stele was mainly used to increase the Beast¡¯s experience points, but the amount was less. There was a chance that the green stone stele would allow the Beast to acquire skills from F-Level to D-Level and increase a small amount of experience points. There was a chance that the blue stone stele would allow the Beast to acquire skills between C-Level and A-Level, which would increase many of the Beast¡¯s general experience points. There was a chance that the purple stone stele could allow the Beast to acquire skills of B-Level to A-Level skills and above. There was a very small chance that the Beast would obtain a new talent and a large amount of experience points. One could get a gray stone stele for free after completing three missions a day. Anything above the green stone stele had to be exchanged with merit points. The stone stele was an extremely rare resource for Beasts. The school did not have such a thing. ¡°Su Bai, I recommend you try the free one.¡± Situ Yang chuckled. ¡°The first time I went in, everyone was dumbfounded. There was only one stone stele on the ground in each room. I was chased out before I could understand it. Many of the students who came into contact with the stone stele for the first time were in the same situation as Situ Yang. After all, this wasn¡¯t a school, and there wouldn¡¯t be any teachers doing it personally. ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai checked his merit points. It was just enough to exchange for one blue stone stele. His opinion on the stone stele was that the higher the level, the better. It was simple. Beasts were not like treasure bags that could store all kinds of skills. Usually, after obtaining five skills, there was a 50% chance of obtaining the sixth skill, which would replace the original skills. The other 50% chance would remain unchanged, expanding from five skills to six skills. With the system¡¯s help, Su Bai was not worried about wasting his merit points. After the meal, Su Bai immediately went to the training center. During the day, the members of the youth training camp were out on missions, so there were not many people. Su Bai took out his ID card, handed it to the staff, and said, ¡°I¡¯d like to exchange it for a blue training session.¡± While he was speaking, Situ Yang, who was listening from the side, was dumbfounded. After the staff confirmed the information on the identity card, they were also dumbfounded. ¡°Are you sure you want to exchange for the blue training?¡± The staff member did not dare to be careless and asked again, ¡°You¡¯ve completed three missions today, so you have a free training opportunity. Since it¡¯s your first time, I recommend you go for free training first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Bai, the merit points are not for nothing.¡± Situ Yang was also anxious. A few hundred merit points could be used to eat, drink, and have fun in the youth training camp for a few days, but now it was actually wasted. Although it was not Situ Yang¡¯s merit points, his heart ached when he saw it. Not far away, a few members of the youth training camp also heard it and came over to dissuade Su Bai. ¡°Bro, this is your first time at the training center, right? Don¡¯t be rash.¡± ¡°Listen to us. It¡¯s dangerous here. You won¡¯t be able to grasp it.¡± ¡°You dare to enter the blue training room on your first try? This is crazy.¡± ¡°F*ck, if you don¡¯t want these few hundred points, just give them to me. I can still serve you for a long time. Why waste them?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t change his mind after everyone stopped him. The staff member didn¡¯t waste any more time and handed the blue training qualification card to Su Bai. Su Bai then entered a single room. Chapter 57 - 57 Simplification! Sleeping Can Be a Training 57 Simplification! Sleeping Can Be a Training Su Bai entered the room alone. The room was rather simple, with only a bed and a screen. There¡¯s nothing else in sight and one might thought it was a prison. In the center of the room was a stone stele the size of a fist, silver-blue in color. Even before Su Bai¡¯s fingertips touched it, he could already feel a cold chill. On his first contact, Su Bai thought, ¡®It¡¯s an item created by the Spiritualist. No wonder it was so rare.¡¯ During formal training, one could check the progress by looking at the stone stele. The stone stele would deteriorate and disintegrate over time. If the progress reached 100%, the stone stele would vanish completely. There were very few youth training members who could reach 100% of the training progress in the blue stone stele within the stipulated time. ¡°The timer has started?¡± Su Bai raised his head and saw the screen was lit up with a countdown. The length of the training was calculated according to the type of stone stele. Gray was four hours, green was five hours, and blue was six hours. The higher the stone stele¡¯s grade, the longer the training took. And if the user had enough merit points, he or she could add more time. If a user had enough merit points, the user wouldn¡¯t be chased out even if the user stayed for more than ten days or half a month after they added more time. ¡°Bearen, come out.¡± Just as Su Bai finished speaking, the huge Bearen appeared. As soon as Bearen came out, it looked around. When it didn¡¯t spot a socket, it lost its spirit, like a spoiled brat without a toy. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. As Bearen showed up, the blue stone stele glowed faintly. That¡¯s when Su Bai knew that it had officially started. Although it was his first time, he still knew how to use it because he comprehended it! It was different from the time in the Wilderness. This time it was comprehension of both the Beast and its Beastmaster. BEEP! Master, it has been detected that you are currently comprehending the stone stele. It can be simplified to the point where comprehension can be completed by sleeping. Would you like to simplify it? ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai replied excitedly. ¡®It was like a dream come true to complete the training by sleeping.¡¯ BEEP! Simplification in process¡­ Simplification complete! The training can be completed by sleeping through simplification! The system¡¯s voice sounded. Su Bai couldn¡¯t wait to lie on the bed and comfort Bearen, ¡°Stop whining about your food. Go to sleep. When you wake up, I¡¯ll pull ten wires for you so you can eat your fill.¡± Hearing that, Bearen immediately lay down on the ground. In less than three seconds, there was snoring. Su Bai laughed and only fell asleep after a while. The news that Su Bai had entered the blue training room had spread like wildfire throughout the youth training camp. After all, there were rumors at first, and now there¡¯s another major piece of news that¡¯s causing quite a stir. ¡°Have you heard? That genius from the Xuanyuan family entered the blue training room on his first try!¡± ¡°F*ck, he really doesn¡¯t care about his merit points?¡± ¡°He¡¯s from the Xuanyuan family. It¡¯s just merit points.¡± ¡°But¡­ Didn¡¯t he just come here a few days ago? No matter how rich he is, he can¡¯t just exchange his money for merit points.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know? There are people from the Xuanyuan family in the military camp, so it¡¯ll be easy to get some merit points.¡± In no time, the news spread throughout the entire youth training camp. Many members were surprised and curious about Su Bai¡¯s training progress after hearing the news. Saying that he was a genius of the Xuanyuan family was just a guess. However, with this mess, he was pretty close to admitting it himself. The sky was getting dark. Many members who had returned from their missions had heard the news in the dining hall and couldn¡¯t wait to see the fun. It had been more than five hours since Su Bai entered the training room and he would be out soon. After Su Bai came out of the room, the progress would be made public. By that time, they would know if Su Bai was just pretending or a real genius! ¡°I think that guy is definitely a genius of the Xuanyuan family.¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen his Beast before. He¡¯s so awesome that I was dumbfounded.¡± ¡°So you really think Su Bai is the genius of the Xuanyuan family?¡± PFFT! The few people sitting at the next table were discussing. Liu Yiyi had just returned from her mission. She had just taken a sip of soup, but she almost spat it out in the next second. ¡°Who are you talking about?¡± Liu Yiyi turned around and asked with wide eyes. ¡°Who¡¯s the genius of the Xuanyuan family?¡± When Liu Yiyi found out about the recent gossip, she was shocked. ¡®How did Su Bai become a genius of the Xuanyuan family in just one day?¡¯ ¡°Su Bai? That kiddo!¡± Luo He, who was sitting across from him, frowned worriedly. Just the day before yesterday, Luo He had just mocked Su Bai. ¡®If Su Bai was really from the Xuanyuan family, then I could forget about staying in Los Monstaria for the rest of my life.¡¯ Luo He thought. The Eight Families of Los Monstaria. Even if they were in decline, they could still control people with minor backgrounds, not to mention the Xuanyuan family was at the peak of its power. Luo He was born an elite, so he knew more than the others. When he thought about how he had offended a genius from the Xuanyuan family, his back was drenched in a cold sweat. ¡°Luo He, are you alright?¡± The person beside Luo He saw his strange behavior and asked, ¡°Should we go and apologize? Liu Yiyi is Su Bai¡¯s friend, so as long as she says a few good words, there should be no problem.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right,¡± said Luo He. At the mention of Liu Yiyi, Luo He seemed to be grasping at a life-saving straw. He quickly said to Liu Yiyi, ¡°Do me a favor, and I¡¯ll give you as many merit points as you want!¡± It was hard to imagine that Luo He, who had managed to make a name for himself in just half a month, would actually be so flustered. Liu Yiyi didn¡¯t believe it at first. After all, it was too nonsensical. However, Su Bai had just joined the academy for less than a month, and he had already gained experience in the Wilderness and made a great contribution. A mere ordinary student couldn¡¯t possibly do such a thing. It was simply a fantasy. Now, in addition to Luo He¡¯s panic, Liu Yiyi was a little intrigued. Liu Yiyi pursed her lips and muttered, ¡°Could Su Bai really be from the Xuanyuan family?¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have much time, we have to quickly go and apologize!¡± Luo He couldn¡¯t eat now, so he ran all the way to the training center. When Luo He arrived at the training center, it was already very crowded and lively there. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Situ Yang recounting his miserable defeat at Su Bai¡¯s hands two days ago. At first, Situ Yang didn¡¯t want to say it. After all, his Beast had been beaten up. But he couldn¡¯t stand so many people begging him to tell. However, a few figures appeared at the door at this precise moment. Their faces turned cold and they were dissatisfied after hearing Situ Yang¡¯s words. ¡°Hurry up and get lost.¡± As soon as Luo He entered the door, he pushed those people away without thinking. However, Luo He didn¡¯t expect that the moment he used his strength, it was as if he was pushing a huge rock, and the people didn¡¯t waver at all. So Luo He decided to observe the few people. He didn¡¯t have any memory of these people, so he immediately rebuked them, ¡°Stop blocking my way. Get lost, or I¡¯ll beat you up!¡± Hearing that, the luxuriously dressed young man who was leading the group sneered, ¡°How are you going to beat me up?¡± Immediately, that young man summoned his Beast, Thunderhawk from his Sigil. The Thunderhawk, which was half the height of a man, spread its wings and its sharp eyes fell on Luo He, making him shudder and feel as if he was sitting on pins and needles. In his panic, Luo He saw the jade pendant on the Thunderhawk¡¯s ankle. After clearly seeing the pattern and words, his face immediately turned pale and he shouted, ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯re from the Xuanyuan family?¡± Chapter 58 - 58 Training Complete and Gained A 58 Training Complete and Gained A-Level Skill, Gigamax As soon as the name, Xuanyuan was mentioned, all the members of the training center were shocked. The crowd didn¡¯t know what jade pendant it was. However, when the crowd realized who had shouted was Luo He, they became skeptical. ¡°Luo He, what¡¯s going on?¡± An acquaintance came forward to ask, but when he saw the other party¡¯s aggressive appearance, he immediately said, ¡°Bro, don¡¯t be angry. This guy is just a little reckless.¡± THUD! However, before the acquaintance could finish his words, Luo He, who was beside him, knelt down. The people present were stunned. Luo He¡¯s fame was not only because of his school but also because he himself had some strength. But now, he was actually kneeling in front of someone he didn¡¯t know. Coupled with his previous words, everyone had no choice but to believe that the luxuriously dressed young man was from the Xuanyuan family. ¡°What¡¯s going on today? The people from the Xuanyuan family have all come to the youth training camp.¡± ¡°By the way, who is that guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him, but I think he¡¯s the brother of the genius from the Xuanyuan family.¡± The crowd was in a heated discussion, but the person beside the luxurious young man immediately shouted, ¡°All of you shut up! Where¡¯s the person you¡¯re talking about? He actually dared to use the Xuanyuan family¡¯s name to swindle people. ¡°Look closely! This is the young master of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Haoyu!¡± ¡°That genius you¡¯re talking about is the young master¡¯s brother. The Xuanyuan family won¡¯t let you off easily if you dare to spread false news again!¡± Hearing that, everyone was shocked. They didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to not be the genius of the Xuanyuan family. Not only that, the master of the Xuanyuan family had appeared and something big was about to happen. ¡°Where is he?¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s voice was cold, and he did not try to hide his anger. The Thunderhawk on his arm was even more impressive. All the Beasts present were trembling in fear. This was bloodline suppression! The Thunderhawk¡¯s bloodline was much purer than the Beasts of the other members. ¡°He¡¯s still in the training room. It¡¯s almost time for him to come out.¡± Someone replied. Since that was the case, Xuanyuan Haoyu immediately found a seat and shouted, ¡°That¡¯s good. When that guy comes out, I¡¯ll let him know the price of impersonating the Xuanyuan family!¡± Situ Yang, who was hiding in a corner, swallowed his saliva nervously when he saw that. Because he knew that things had gotten out of hand. But it was still okay. From the beginning to the end, Situ Yang didn¡¯t make it too clear that Su Bai was a member of the Xuanyuan family. Situ Yang kept praying that Su Bai would come out later and Xuanyuan Haoyu might get impatient and leave on his own. After all, no matter how powerful the Xuanyuan family was in Los Monstaria, they would not dare to break the rules of the military camp and barge into the training room. At the same time, Su Bai got up from his bed and stretched in the training room. He naturally didn¡¯t know what was happening outside. At that moment, he was looking at the stone stele on the ground with excitement. Sure enough! With the system¡¯s help, completing the training process was a piece of cake. On the ground, the blue stone stele had completely turned into dust, which meant that the progress had reached 100%. BEEP! Your Beast has successfully broken through to the Lower-1 Bronze level! BEEP! Your Bearen has learned the A-Level skill, Gigamax! Gigamax (A-Level) Enlarge the Beast¡¯s body by three times or more to increase its strength and attributes by three times or more. Note: Continuously enlarging its body will increase its burden. Use with caution. Su Bai was stunned at first when he heard the notification, and then he almost laughed out loud. His first blue training with Bearen and it gained an A-level skill just like that. Su Bai was pretty lucky!¡¯ Not only that, the A-level skill Gigamax was quite a high-level skill! This was especially true for close-combat Beasts. It would not be an exaggeration to say that the Beast was reborn. ¡°Awuuuu!¡± Bearen felt the power surging in his body and was extremely excited. It couldn¡¯t wait to have a hearty battle right now. At the same time, the experience gained from the stone stele allowed Bearen to break through to Lower-1 Bronze level and the strength buff Su Bai received had increased by 10%!! ¡°This training session is of great benefit to me!¡± Su Bai touched his chin. Su Bai had already planned that the next time he came, he would at least have to go through the purple-level training. Although the blue training this round had used up all Su Bai merit points from the past two days, leaving him with less than 20 merit points in his identity card. The merit points could be earned once more, one just needed time. ¡®But, the purple training cost 5,000 points each, which was dozens of times more than the blue training. ¡®And doing those low-difficulty missions every day wasn¡¯t an expedient measure.¡¯ Su Bai¡¯s head hurt when he thought of that. Su Bai had to ask Situ Yang if there was any way to get merit points as soon as possible. Su Bai kept Bearen back into the Sigil. He opened the door and was about to go for supper. He was feeling hungry after a nap. But Su Bai didn¡¯t expect that as soon as he opened the door, the sound of commotion came from outside. ¡°He¡¯s out, He¡¯s out! Su Bai is out!¡± ¡°Haha, this is going to be a good show.¡± ¡°What a pity, he¡¯s quite handsome.¡± ¡°Impersonating a member of the Xuanyuan family? You are certainly courting death.¡± ¡°Take a guess, will this guy also kneel down like Luo He?¡± Su Bai heard their words and immediately realized something was wrong. Sure enough, a few young men strode forward and asked coldly, ¡°You are Su Bai?¡± ¡°Is there something you need?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Hehe, you¡¯re the one who pretended to be the young master of the Xuanyuan family. I thought you were some big shot, but you¡¯re just a commoner.¡± The speaker¡¯s expression turned ruthless as he raised his fist and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s no need for the young master to make a move. Let me teach this arrogant fellow a lesson!¡± The onlookers were all frightened. They didn¡¯t expect that they would take action so quickly and in the youth training camp. When ordinary people had conflicts, no matter how angry they were, they would not fight in the youth training camp. After all, this was a territory controlled by the military. However, Su Bai¡¯s body swayed, he dodged the fist and then thrust his elbow. Su Bai managed to push the person away. The entire process was completed in an instant, so much so that no one could react in time. They didn¡¯t realize Su Bai had made his move until they saw the other party retreat and almost fall! ¡°You still dare to fight back!¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± The man who had been pushed back was so angry that his face and ears turned red. He was about to summon his Beast when he heard a shout. Xuanyuan Haoyu finally moved. ¡°Oh, it seems like you¡¯re their leader?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on. But it seems like you¡¯re here to cause trouble. Am I right? ¡± ¡°You asked for this trouble.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu gave a fake smile and threatened, ¡°Kneel down. I can guarantee that you will leave this place in one piece today. Otherwise¡­ ¡°I¡¯ll let you have a taste of the consequences of impersonating the Xuanyuan family!¡± Hearing that, Su Bai said innocently, ¡°Impersonating a member of the Xuanyuan family? I did not do such a thing.¡± ¡°It¡¯s too late for you to be afraid.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu sneered, the disdain in his eyes clear. But Su Bai said in the next second, ¡°Ask everyone here if they¡¯ve heard me say that I¡¯m from the Xuanyuan family. If there¡¯s none, you must apologize to me.¡± Chapter 59 - 59 A Bronze 59 A Bronze-Level Beastmaster ¡®Was Su Bai crazy?¡¯ Those were the words in the minds of everyone present. Su Bai had to be arrogant to challenge the Xuanyuan family on the spot if he wasn¡¯t ignorant. ¡°Doesn¡¯t this guy know about the Xuanyuan family?!¡± ¡°Did Su Bai fall on his head or something?¡± ¡°My God, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen such a brave person. Awesome!¡± ¡°Look! Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s face is livid!¡± The crowd¡¯s initial focus on watching a show quickly shifted to being on edge. After all, the other party was the Xuanyuan family. Su Bai was just a commoner and there was a huge difference between him and the Xuanyuan family. Even though this was military territory and the influence of the eight great families could not reach here, Su Bai couldn¡¯t stay there forever and he would have to leave someday. Once Su Bai left the military territory, the Xuanyuan family would try to kill him. It was as easy as crushing an ant. Of course, if Su Bai became an official soldier, he would have the entire military as his backer. Although it couldn¡¯t make the Xuanyuan family let that matter rest, he wouldn¡¯t die without a reason. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re crazy!¡± Situ Yang rushed up, pulled Su Bai, and said anxiously. ¡°Let¡¯s just apologize and this matter will be over. It won¡¯t be so ugly.¡± They looked at each other and Su Bai asked, ¡°Why should I apologize? Am I wrong?¡± When Su Bai said that, the people present suddenly recalled. They had only heard it as a rumor from the beginning to the end. Su Bai had never said he was from the Xuanyuan family, let alone an impersonator. ¡°Good, very good!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu gritted his teeth and growled. ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to admit it, don¡¯t blame me!¡± ¡°That¡¯s it, we¡¯re finished.¡± Situ Yang couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. But suddenly, the crowd became restless as a figure in an OCP uniform barged into the training center. The person who walked in was Liu Xin. ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble?¡± Liu Xin¡¯s loud and clear voice resounded throughout the scene. The sharp and serious temperament of a soldier was completely exuded from Liu Xin at this moment, making the youth training members not dare to breathe loudly. Liu Xin strode over when he saw Su Bai and Xuanyuan Haoyu. ¡°I can sense there¡¯s some intensity here. Do you wish to fight here?¡± This was not a coincidence. After Liu Xin got the news, he rushed over without stopping to stop this farce. ¡°Tsk!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s expression remained disdainful when he saw the soldiers, but he did not take any further action. Even though Liu Xin was only a D-rank soldier, he¡¯s still a soldier and a soldier has an entire military as a backer. Even the eight great families would not dare to rashly offend Liu Xin. ¡°Liu Xin?¡± Seeing that, Su Bai chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s just a misunderstanding. This guy said I was pretending to be a member of the Xuanyuan family. But I believe everyone could testify for me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, it¡¯s just a misunderstanding.¡± Situ Yang immediately said. ¡®They had almost fought just now. What a scare. Though, I wasn¡¯t afraid of how powerful Xuanyuan Haoyu was. Instead, it was because there will be no stopping once he takes action.¡¯ Situ Yang thought. ¡°I know about this.¡± Liu Xin nodded, then turned to Xuanyuan Haoyu and said. ¡°Do you have evidence of Su Bai impersonating one of the Xuanyuan family members?¡± Hearing that, Xuanyuan Haoyu shook his head, his face grim. ¡°Since you don¡¯t have any evidence, what right do you have to act so atrociously here?¡± Liu Xin¡¯s angry shout caused the atmosphere in the training center to drop to a freezing point. The youth training members present were trembling. They didn¡¯t expect the situation to change so quickly, and at the same time, their admiration for soldiers rose to a new level. Everyone saw that Xuanyuan Haoyu, a member of the eight great families, was berated until he couldn¡¯t even make a sound. It was really satisfying. Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s expression was extremely ugly. However, there was no rebuttal. Obviously, as everyone thought, Xuanyuan Haoyu did not dare to easily contradict the soldiers. In fact, it was true. Xuanyuan Haoyu had come to the youth training camp this time because he had gotten into trouble. The elders in the Xuanyuan family were furious. His father even threw him here after a fierce beating and let the soldiers discipline him. Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s father even said some ruthless words. That if Xuanyuan Haoyu caused any more trouble, his father would not acknowledge him as his son. ¡°It¡¯s my fault.¡± after a long while, Xuanyuan Haoyu finally said. ¡°But Su Bai, do you dare to come to the military arena?!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu couldn¡¯t afford to offend the soldier but he obviously didn¡¯t want to let Su Bai walk away. ¡°Any benefit for me to be there?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°A benefit¡­¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s mouth twitched in anger. ¡°How about 1,000 merit points?¡± ¡°So less.¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, but he said pretentiously. ¡°1,000 is too little. It should be at least 3,000. That¡¯s more befitting of the Xuanyuan family¡¯s generosity.¡± Su Bai had been worried about not having any merit points to use, and now there was actually a rich young master to give them to him. And Su Bai had already seen the Thunderhawk on Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s arm. It was at the Lower-2 Bronze level, only one level higher than Bearen. If the difference in their levels was not too big and they were able to match up with Bearen¡¯s current strength¡­ Even if Bearen couldn¡¯t have a great advantage, it would definitely not fall into a disadvantage. Hearing that, Xuanyuan Haoyu gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Alright!¡± However, this made Liu Xin, who was at the side, so angry that he became furious and said, ¡°Nonsense! Xuanyuan Haoyu, you¡¯re already a Bronze-level Beastmaster! You can¡¯t challenge Su Bai!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m already a Bronze-level Beastmaster too.¡± Su Bai blinked and said. Upon hearing that, Liu Xin and Situ Yang were dumbfounded and unable to react for a long time. They all knew that Su Bai¡¯s Bearen was at High-10 Iron level, only one step away from reaching the Bronze-level. However, it was not something that could be done in a day or two. Talented Beastmasters would need at least a month or two, while the more clumsy ones would need a year and a half. But Liu Xin and Situ Yang had only known Su Bai for two or three days, and he had suddenly advanced from Iron-level to Bronze-level. This was simply ridiculous! ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t let your emotions affect your decisions!¡± It could be seen that Liu Xin was really doing this for Su Bai¡¯s own good, so he tried to persuade him, ¡°I¡¯ll deal with that Xuanyuan brat. You¡¯re all alone, what do you have to fight him? ¡°The military rules state that you can¡¯t challenge people of a higher rank in the arena. You¡¯ll be punished for lying about your rank! ¡°You¡¯re absolutely not allowed to mess around!¡± ¡°But I¡¯m really already a Bronze Beastmaster.¡± Su Bai helplessly spread his hands and said. ¡°But I haven¡¯t had time to register yet, please wait a moment.¡± After saying that, Su Bai ran to a corner of the training center and registered Bearen¡¯s information into his identity card. The original black identity card turned into a green card. ¡°I-It¡¯s true?¡± Liu Xin was dumbfounded. The others didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to go into the training room and become a Bronze-level Beastmaster! It was Su Bai¡¯s first time in the training center! ¡°Su Bai¡­¡± Situ Yang was so excited that he wanted to hug Su Bai. He said excitedly, ¡°You¡¯re my idol!¡± Chapter 60 - 60 A World of Difference 60 A World of Difference ¡°That won¡¯t do either!¡± Liu Xin frowned. ¡°You¡¯ve only just advanced to Bronze-level Beastmaster. You haven¡¯t had the time to stabilize your status yet. What if your Beast dies from serious injuries?!¡± Beasts were able to share their strength with their Beastmasters. Similarly, the impact on Beastmasters after their Beast died was heavy. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Liu Xin, I know what to do.¡± Su Bai said softly. Su Bai looked at Xuanyuan Haoyu and said with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s a rare opportunity to compete with the Xuanyuan family.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu was taken aback. He didn¡¯t expect a commoner to be so arrogant as to use the Xuanyuan family as a joke. The surrounding youth training members were all planning to watch the show, and some had even run to the arena to grab a seat. A bet of three thousand merit points. It was extremely rare in the entire youth training camp, not to mention that this was a duel between two Bronze-level Beastmasters. ¡°Brat, you¡¯re courting death!¡± said Xuanyuan Haoyu. After that, Xuanyuan Haoyu immediately walked toward the arena. Su Bai was not idle either. He looked into Thunderhawk¡¯s information and took a closer look. Name: Thunderhawk Potential: Mid-Gold Level: Lower-2 Bronze level Nature: Brutal Element: Thunder Talent: Extreme Thunder Skills: Thunder Blade (B-Level), Nimble (C-Level), Iron Wing (C-Level) Su Bai didn¡¯t take a close look at it before, but he nodded to himself after checking it again. ¡®As expected of the young master of the Xuanyuan family. ¡®His Thunderhawk was of excellent quality, especially its talent, Extreme Thunder. Its element had become purer, and its power had increased by another level. ¡®But unfortunately, Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor was not afraid of the thunder element.¡¯ Su Bai thought. The match had yet to begin, but the outcome was already decided. When Su Bai arrived at the venue, the audience seats were already packed with people. It was the highest attendance rate in the past year. After all, it was a gimmick. ¡°Look, that¡¯s Thunderhawk! It¡¯s so cool!¡± ¡°He¡¯s indeed quite handsome.¡± ¡°Handsome¡­? Those fiendish eyes are too scary. If my sister were to see them, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to sleep at night.¡± In the arena, Thunderhawk held its head high and puffed out its chest. The subtle thunder element between its wings made a crackling sound. It was as if it was showing off to Su Bai. ¡®Another Beast who likes to fight. Just so happens that Bearen has just advanced and it¡¯s feeling bored.¡¯ Su Bai thought for a moment. When Bearen appeared from the Sigil, it immediately attracted everyone¡¯s attention. In terms of size, the bears were naturally much larger than Thunderhawk. However, in terms of aura, the current Bearen was obviously a little adorable and cute. ¡°What a cute bear!¡± ¡°It¡¯s furry, it must feel good to touch.¡± The girls present were immediately interested, and they had completely different reactions from the boys. One preferred the fierce Thunderhawk, while the other liked the charmingly na?ve Bearen. It was a matter of who would win or lose. Most people were still more optimistic about Thunderhawk. The reason was simple, one was on the ground and the other was in the sky. Thunderhawk could fly in the sky and attack the Bearen as it wished. However, no matter how strong Bearen was, it could not slap Thunderhawk in the sky. Therefore, when Su Bai summoned the Bearen, many people lost interest. ¡°How can he fight like that? The difference is like heaven and earth.¡± ¡°That Su Bai is really stupid. He¡¯s just letting Bearen get beaten up for nothing!¡± ¡°Youngsters these days. They don¡¯t have enough experience.¡± ¡°Haha, he¡¯s going to suffer.¡± The crowd discussed spiritedly, but they would not stop the challenge because of that. ¡°The battle is about to begin. I¡¯ll be the judge,¡± said Liu Xin. Liu Xin stood in the arena and shouted, ¡°There¡¯s only one rule for the challenge, and that is until one of the Beasts loses the ability to fight or consciousness. It starts now!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu immediately ordered, ¡°Thunderhawk, use Thunder Blade! Thunderhawk on Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s shoulder spread its wings and soared into the sky. Thunderhawk spread its wings and leaned back slightly, immediately shooting blue-white Thunder Blades at Bearen. ¡°Lightning Armor!¡± Su Bai shouted, and Bearen was immediately equipped with Lightning Armor. ¡°Those two Beasts are thunder element?¡± Everyone was stunned. The experienced youth training member laughed and said, ¡°Interesting, both of them are thunder elements, but one is in the sky and the other is on the ground. If they don¡¯t have any tricks up their sleeves, it¡¯ll be a long battle.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Another member agreed. ¡°If two Beasts of the same element want to decide the winner, it depends on who has a higher level and more tricks. To put it bluntly, it depends on who is more capable.¡± In terms of capability, no one thought that Su Bai, a commoner, could be better than Xuanyuan Haoyu. ¡°Hmph.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu laughed. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re a fool. How dare you use a Beast of the same attribute to compete with my Thunderhawk!¡± Thunderhawk¡¯s talent, Extreme Thunder, was not just for show. When facing thunder element attacks, it can be immune to 90% of the damage. In the same situation, the Bearen can only be immune to 50% at most. By right, Thunderhawk was one level higher, and the chances of it winning were higher. ¡°Su Bai¡­¡± Situ Yang looked at the arena worriedly and he was extremely conflicted. After all, the situation was already very clear. Thunderhawk with the Extreme Thunder talent had no reason to lose against the Bearen with the same element, coupled with the favorable timing, location, and chances. Situ Yang knew that the Bearen was very strong, so it could display the power of the thunder element to its fullest. But it was futile. Situ Yang was in the same boat as Su Bai. If Su Bai¡¯s Bearen was defeated, Situ Yang¡¯s fighting spirit would be extinguished. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Situ Yang exclaimed. Suddenly, Situ Yang seemed to have thought of something and immediately shouted, ¡°Su Bai, Hang in there. Thunderhawk¡¯s stamina is not good enough. It can¡¯t stay in the air for a long time!¡± As soon as Situ Yang said that, he immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. Especially the younger brother of the Xuanyuan family. He rushed over and grabbed Situ Yang¡¯s collar, threatening, ¡°Little brat, are you tired of living? If you continue to talk nonsense, you¡¯ll be the next one on the stage!¡± Liu Xin also agreed with what Situ Yang had said. Su Bai just needed to stall for time! Situ Yang chuckled, and said, ¡°As long as Thunderhawk lands on the ground, Bearen¡¯s power will definitely crush Thunderhawk. There¡¯s no point in you panicking.¡± At the same time, Xuanyuan Haoyu laughed coldly and said, ¡°That is a good idea. You can struggle as much as you want. I like to see you in such a sorry state.¡± Thunderhawk¡¯s Thunder Blades on the battlefield continued to land on Bearen¡¯s body. Among them were sharp feathers from Thunderhawk¡¯s skill, Iron Feathers. ¡°It¡¯s unlikely.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°However, your Thunderhawk¡¯s endurance is indeed lacking. Why did it fly so low?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. Bearen, Gigamax! After that, send it flying!¡± As Su Bai spoke, a surge of energy gushed out of Bearen¡¯s body, and its body expanded at a speed visible to the naked eye. Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s smug expression disappeared instantly. Chapter 61 - 61 The Bronze Ruins 61 The Bronze Ruins To everyone¡¯s surprise, the two Beasts were so close to each other. ¡®This is bad!¡¯ Xuanyuan Haoyu thought. He was no longer as calm as before and quickly ordered, ¡°Thunderhawk, quickly pull back!¡± But it was too late. Bearen¡¯s palm hit Thunderhawk in the air, and the overbearing power suppressed it, making it unable to move. BANG! Thunderhawk fell hard on the floor. The feathers on its body were in a mess, and it had completely lost consciousness. GASP! Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with shock as they marveled at Bearen¡¯s strength. Thunderhawk could clearly attack Bearen from the sky. However, its attack was not very effective. It had something to do with Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor, but it did not even frown, which meant that its defense was quite strong. There were strong and weak points. Bearen¡¯s defense was already so strong, but it still had an even stronger attack! In front of Thunderhawk, the giant Bearen was like a small mountain and nothing could compare to it. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ Impossible!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu was dumbfounded and stood rooted to the ground, unable to come back to his senses for a long time. On the other hand, Liu Xin immediately announced, ¡°The challenge is over. Su Bai is the winner!¡± The onlookers were still savoring the aftertaste. After all, it was quite different from what they had imagined. ¡°Holy sh*t, Su Bai, you¡¯re great!¡± Situ Yang was so happy that he burst into tears and directly cursed. Situ Yang had been giving Su Bai advice, but he didn¡¯t even need any tricks and ended the competition in a thunderous way. Liu Xin was even more gratified. Su Bai had left a good impression on him, and now he was even more outstanding. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hidden skill. You even have a rare skill like Gigamax.¡± ¡°Liu Xin, you flatter me.¡± Su Bai was satisfied with the effect of the Gigamax. When faced with a Thunderhawk that was one level higher, Bearen could easily take it down with its strength. Su Bai gained 3,000 merit points. It was getting late, so Su Bai went back to his dormitory and took a nap. As for Xuanyuan Haoyu, who was still standing in the arena, he did not even look at Su Bai. Early in the morning, Su Bai couldn¡¯t wait to give Whitey a blue training with the points he won. Unfortunately, Su Bai¡¯s luck wasn¡¯t that good, and Whitey didn¡¯t learn any new skills. It had gained a lot of experience points though. Whitey had leveled up two levels to High-10 Iron level. Last night¡¯s incident caused a great stir, and Su Bai became famous because of it. Many youth training teams were tempted and came to invite Su Bai. Of course, Su Bai didn¡¯t think so and rejected all of them. After taking on a mission, he left the youth training camp with Situ Yang and began his mission. The mission this time was of medium difficulty, so it was further away from the camp. It took them an hour to reach their destination. The time to complete the mission was less than 20 minutes. Even Situ Yang couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°This efficiency is simply amazing!¡± On the way back, the two of them passed by a mountain and found a stream to wash their faces. However, the scouting Songbird suddenly cried out. ¡°Did something happen?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°No, that¡¯s a warning.¡± Realizing that something was wrong, Situ Yang quickly called back Songbird and asked, ¡°What did you find?¡± Hearing that, Songbird shook its delicate little head and jumped up and down, looking a little excited. Obviously, there was no way to convey any useful information. ¡°We¡¯ll know once we go and take a look,¡± said Su Bai. This place was still within the safety zone designated by the youth training camp, and there were no particularly dangerous Beasts. However, it wasn¡¯t necessarily the case. After all, this wasn¡¯t the Wilderness and there was still some mystery beyond. ¡°Alright.¡± Situ Yang didn¡¯t refuse, and he also asked Songbird to lead the way curiously. The two of them arrived at a pile of rocks at the foot of the mountain. Songbird landed on one of the rocks and jumped back and forth. It was obvious in this position. But there was nothing here, not even an ant could be seen, let alone a beast. ¡°Alright, little guy, you¡¯re making fun of me again, right?¡± Situ Yang pretended to be angry and grabbed Songbird. Then, he gently scratched Songbird¡¯s wing with his fingertip and said, ¡°Let¡¯s see if you can still be naughty.¡± However, Su Bai noticed something was wrong after he carefully looked at the pile of rocks and immediately moved them away. As the rocks were removed, a bronze door that was hidden below was revealed. ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Situ Yang looked at the bronze door with shining eyes and said excitedly, ¡°Su Bai, these are ruins!¡± ¡®Ruins?¡¯ Su Bai¡¯s eyes also lit up. Unlike the ruins in the Wilderness, there was no bronze door in the Wilderness. After all, it was a place that the military had swept. The bronze gate that they had discovered was an undiscovered ruins! It was no wonder that Situ Yang was so excited. No Beastmaster would be able to resist an unexplored ancient ruins. If they reported it to the military, they would be able to get rewards that would be enough for them to do low-level missions for ten days to half a month. ¡°Hahaha, we¡¯ve hit the jackpot!¡± Situ Yang exclaimed. Situ Yang hugged Songbird excitedly and gave it a kiss. Songbird immediately cried out a few times, as if it was complaining that its master had misunderstood it. Situ Yang had thought that it was just a prank, but it turned out to be an opportunity. Immediately, the two of them placed the rocks back in their original place and then rushed to the youth training camp. It was always emphasized in the military camp that the members of the youth training were not allowed to enter the ruins without permission. It was not because the military was selfish, many of the youth training members did not report to the higher-ups immediately after discovering the ruins. Because of that, they entered the ruins without permission and caused too many tragedies. After all, they were still a group of students who had just left the school. They did not have enough experience and strength. That was why there was such a strict law. ¡°Ruins?¡± Liu Xin was sitting in his office, he had just taken a sip of tea when he got the information about Su Bai. Liu Xin said in surprise, ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t see it wrongly? Hurry up and check the map.¡± When Liu Xin saw the location, he immediately understood. The ruins Su Bai found were at the edge of the safe zone, where even low-level Beasts were rarely seen. Therefore, it was an unpopular mission location. Usually, not many of the youth training members would go there and the soldiers were even less interested. Therefore, it was not strange to find ruins with low development progress. ¡°We¡¯ll send people to investigate later.¡± Liu Xin looked at the two and smiled. ¡°Not bad, Su Bai. You¡¯ve only been in the camp for a few days, and you¡¯re fighting against the Xuanyuan family and finding the ruins. You really know how to get me into working.¡± ¡°Sorry for the trouble, Liu Xin. By the way, how many merit points will I gain?¡± Su Bai asked. All Su Bai had been thinking was about the purple training. ¡°Depends on the specific situation of the ruins. If it¡¯s a higher level, the merit points you gained will be relatively high. Even the most basic one would be a few hundred merit points.¡± ¡°How long will the appraisal take?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already reported it. Just go back and wait for the news. You won¡¯t have to wait long.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± After getting a reply, Su Bai and Situ Yang took on another mission. An easy mission would only take an hour to complete. When they returned, they entered the camp gate and noticed a notice on the notice board at the gate. The surrounding youth training members were running around excitedly to tell each other. ¡°Great news! Ruins have emerged!¡± Chapter 62 - 62 An Army of Iron Ants 62 An Army of Iron Ants Suddenly, the entire youth training camp felt like it was the new year, and a group of members abandoned their missions. They formed teams and prepared to take on the ruins. Su Bai and Situ Yang squeezed into the front of the notice board. They were suddenly enlightened as they just discovered the ruins today and the military had already finished appraising them. The ruins¡¯ danger level was C, which was considered to be a relatively low level. It was suitable for youth training members to venture. Su Bai realized that his phone had run out of battery, so he didn¡¯t receive any news from the military. It couldn¡¯t be helped, the dormitory¡¯s power source had been occupied by Bearen for a long time. It was less than half an hour from the opening of the ruins, and many members of the youth training were already rushing there. To them, the ruins were a good place. As long as they cleared it, not only would they be able to gain a huge amount of merit points, but they might also have an opportunity to change their lives. However, most of the ruins were extremely dangerous. Usually, only mercenaries and soldiers would go back to explore. That was why everyone could only stare helplessly when they discovered ruins on normal days. Now that a suitable one had finally appeared, they were so excited that it was as if they had won the lottery. ¡°Su Bai, let¡¯s go rent a weapon. It¡¯s not as good as having a Beast, but it¡¯s good as insurance,¡± said Situ Yang. The ruins weren¡¯t like missions. Even though the danger level was only C, it was still dangerous. It would not be worth it if a person lost his life. The youth training camp had weapons specially made from Beast-cores, specially provided for the members. As Su Bai graduated as soon as the academic year started, he had never touched a Beast-core weapon. Beast-core weapons were difficult to make and expensive, so ordinary people could not afford to use them. But its power was extraordinary. An Iron-level Beast-core weapon could cause damage to a beast of the same level. However, Beast-core weapons had a weakness. That was, Beastmasters didn¡¯t need it at all. Humans and Beasts were on a completely different level when it came to speed. As such, it was only ordinary people who often used Beast-core weapons. However, experienced Beastmasters would always have a Beast-core weapon on hand when they were on a mission in case of an emergency. Su Bai didn¡¯t refuse and went to rent a black dagger. It wasn¡¯t for self-defense, it just so happened that the knife Su Bai used to extract Beast-core was no longer usable. This time, Su Bai wanted to try out a dagger made of Beast-cores. If it was good, he might as well buy one. The two of them then rushed to the site of the ruins, which was already surrounded by a sea of people. It was estimated that more than half of the youth training camp members had come. It was already difficult for the military to maintain order. They didn¡¯t expect everyone to be so enthusiastic, but fortunately, things didn¡¯t get out of hand. ¡°Attention, everyone!¡± At that moment, a soldier stood out and took out a loudspeaker, and shouted, ¡°The ruins are not as simple as you think. If you are injured, you must leave immediately! ¡°Only members with Beasts of Upper-8 Iron level and above can enter. Those who don¡¯t meet the requirements may leave.¡± Upon hearing that, there was not much reaction. After all, the members who could enter the youth training camp were all top students in the school. Everyone couldn¡¯t wait to enter the ruins. Even Su Bai was a little excited. Immediately, the soldiers finally removed the fence and announced the official start of the exploration of the ruins. In an instant, the crowd disappeared in front of the bronze door, fighting to be the first to enter. ¡°Su Bai, I won¡¯t be able to suck up to you this time. I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯ll be together after we get in,¡± said Situ Yang with a forced smile. ¡°Even if we were, I¡¯d be too embarrassed to be a burden to you.¡± Situ Yang¡¯s greatest use to Su Bai was to scout the area. It could be useful in the forest where Su Bai usually did his missions, but it was not so useful in the ruins. Situ Yang was very clear about Su Bai¡¯s strength. Therefore, Situ Yang didn¡¯t want to be a burden to Su Bai. ¡°You flattered me. Let¡¯s do this together.¡± Su Bai smiled. The two of them then entered the ruins and disappeared in front of the bronze door. When he regained consciousness, Su Bai found he was teleported to a scorched land, surrounded by broken roofs and walls. The ruins were a special space that was independent of the real world. It was a microworld. The air and sunlight here were no different from reality. Many young training members had just entered the ruins for the first time, and they looked around excitedly. ¡°So this is the ruins. Why don¡¯t I feel anything?¡± ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve been tricked. I¡¯ve been in a team for half a day, but they all scattered after coming in!¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go anywhere. Let¡¯s form a temporary team and don¡¯t be alone.¡± ¡°That¡¯s reasonable!¡± ¡°Team up? Only the weak will gather together.¡± A bespectacled teenager sneered and said sarcastically, ¡°I can tell that they¡¯re a bunch of noobs. They really don¡¯t have any knowledge. Hearing that, the surrounding youth training members immediately widened their eyes and were ready to refute. ¡°Every year, many mercenaries and adventurers go into the ruins, ¡± the bespectacled teenager said. ¡°The death rate is about 60%. Do you know how they died?¡± ¡°Tsk, stop pretending!¡± ¡°Why are you saying this? Just leave if you¡¯re not forming a team.¡± ¡°How did they die?¡± Some were curious, while others were impatient. ¡°A part of them died in the trap, and a part of them died in the fangs of the Beasts. But 30% of them died at the hands of their own people,¡± the bespectacled youngster said as he pushed up his glasses. At first, everyone was scoffing at him, but then they were stunned by what he said. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. Unless you have a trustworthy teammate, don¡¯t easily trust others.¡± After saying that, the bespectacled youngster summoned a Green Deer and walked forward. The bespectacled youngster left behind a group of people who were staring at each other. Su Bai was standing not far away and heard what that bespectacled youngster said. It was true. The reason why Beastmasters went crazy over the ruins was because of the countless opportunities and treasures. No one could guarantee that their temporary teammates wouldn¡¯t backstab them. Even old friends of many years weren¡¯t 100% reliable. Su Bai didn¡¯t plan to form a team, so he summoned Bearen and was ready to go. However, before Su Bai could take his first step, a cry for help came from the front. ¡°Help!¡± Everyone rushed over to take a look. They saw the bespectacled youngster from before rolling and crawling as he ran towards them in a sorry state and shouted, ¡°T-There were Iron Ants in front! Quickly save my Green Deer!¡± Hearing that, everyone looked up and their faces suddenly turned green. It was just over twenty meters away. The ground was filled with densely packed holes that were half a meter wide. It was obvious that this was a nest. The Iron Ants kept popping out, and the front of their sharp teeth imprisoned the Green Deer. The agonizing Green Deer let out a sorrowful cry, causing everyone to tremble in fear. ¡°The Iron Ants are not something we can deal with.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right¡­ We can¡¯t afford to offend them.¡± It wasn¡¯t because they were deliberately taking revenge on the bespectacled youngster. However, Beasts like the Iron Ants were known for their group movements and high defense. Now, hundreds of Iron Ants had crawled out of the hole in just a short time. The people around did not dare to take the risk to save the bespectacled youngster¡¯s Beast. Chapter 63 - 63 Killing Wantonly With the Power of Thunder! 63 Killing Wantonly With the Power of Thunder! Name: Iron Ant Potential: Upper Bronze Level: Upper-9 Iron Nature: Bloodthirsty Element: Earth Talent: None Skills: Brute Force (C-Level), Earthen Shield (C-Level) Su Bai checked on the Iron Ants¡¯ information and got the details. The Iron Ants were low-level and weak. However, there were so many of them that the best way was to clear a few of them and run. They definitely could not be surrounded by them, as once the Iron Ants surrounded them, it would be even more difficult to break through. For example, the Green Deer was now surrounded by the Iron Ants and was suppressed to the point where it could not move. The bespectacled youngster wanted to cry but had no tears. He had called out for help but no one responded. He had to pay the price for his rashness. Su Bai wasn¡¯t in a hurry to attack. The ruins were unpredictable, and something unexpected could happen at any time. If other dangerous Beasts were lurking around, Su Bai would not be able to deal with them easily. In the face of the Iron Ants, the other members of the youth training all huddled together to protect themselves, not daring to step forward to fight. They watched as the Green Deer was devoured by the Iron Ants. Su Bai was sure that there were no other dangerous elements around. ¡°Bearen, come out!¡± ROAR! Bearen was released from the Sigil. It sensed the danger immediately and roared angrily. Five of the surrounding Iron Ants noticed it. It immediately brandished its sharp teeth and stared at Bearen, treating it as its new prey. Immediately, they gathered together and rushed over. ¡°Bearen, finish them off.¡± Su Bai ordered. Bearen immediately waved its thick claws and slapped. Su Bai ordered. Bearen immediately waved its thick claws and slapped. BANG! The palm hit one of the Iron Ants¡¯ bodies and only made a muffled sound. The yellowish-brown internal organs of the Iron Ants that were hit splattered all over the place. At the same time, another Iron Ant bit Bearen¡¯s calf with its sharp teeth. However, its thick fur prevented the Iron Ant¡¯s attack to break through its defense, and Bearen didn¡¯t even activate its Lightning Armor. It was laughable. Bearen¡¯s palm landed, crushing the Iron Ant beside its feet. The other three weren¡¯t a problem either, and they were all killed in a moment. BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper-Iron level Iron Ant and gained 50 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper-Iron level Iron Ant and gained 50 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper-Iron level Iron Ant and gained 50 experience points! Su Bai nimbly took out his Beast-core dagger and walked to the body, smoothly taking out the Beast-core. ¡®As expected of a weapon made from Beast-cores. It was a hundred times sharper than the previous one! ¡®With just a little bit of strength, the edge of the blade could extract a Beast-core like silk from a cocoon.¡¯ Su Bai thought. In this first battle, Su Bai had already understood the strength of the Iron Ants. If it was someone else with a Beast meeting five Iron Ants, even if they could defend themselves, they would be chased to flee in a tangle. Unfortunately for the Iron Ants, Bearen was originally known for its strength, and with its level and skills, it was even more powerful. A few Iron Ants could not hurt Bearen at all. Unless there were hundreds of them attacking at the same time, otherwise they would be killed if they attacked one by one. ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± The crowd, who was more than ten meters away, saw this scene and immediately burst into vulgarities. They didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to be so fierce. However, Su Bai was even more powerful than they had imagined. He had easily dealt with five Iron Ants in one round. When the dissection was completed, Su Bai looked forward again. As expected, the commotion here had already alerted the other Iron Ants. They abandoned the Green Deer¡¯s corpse and turned around to attack Bearen. ¡°Bearen, use Lightning Armor and crush them!¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t hesitate and asked Bearen to activate its skill. ROAR! The sound of thunder suddenly appeared. Bearen was like a sheep entering a pack of tigers, charging into the Iron Ants with the power of thunder. In front of Bearen, the Beasts of the other members of the youth training were unimportant. ¡°That¡¯s Su Bai!!!¡± Finally, someone recognized Su Bai¡¯s true identity. Su Bai¡¯s reputation had already spread like wildfire in the youth training camp in just two days. It wouldn¡¯t be obvious if someone else summoned a Bearen, but that awe-inspiring Lightning Armor¡­ It was definitely Su Bai¡¯s signature move. At that moment, Su Bai was following Bearen, dissecting the Iron Ants in the wild with his Beast-core dagger. Even though it was dangerous, Su Bai would not be seriously injured if attacked because the Iron Ants were nearby as he could share Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor. At most, it was like being bitten by a puppy. This was the conclusion Su Bai came up with out of curiosity. ¡°But it still hurts.¡± Su Bai looked at the two small bloody holes in his arms and smiled bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the fighting to Bearen and I¡¯ll just clean up the battlefield.¡± As Su Bai spoke, he suddenly felt something cold pressing against his neck. Looking down, he saw that Whitey had already woken up. Seeing Bearen¡¯s bloody battle, it was quite envious and wanted to join in. Su Bai just stroked it with his fingers to comfort it. He didn¡¯t agree with it. One of the basic rules of a Beastmaster was to keep a Beast with them at all times in case of danger. After about ten minutes, there were nearly a hundred dead Iron Ants on the ground. Not only did Bearen not feel tired, but it also became more and more courageous as it fought, constantly releasing lightning strikes at the Iron Ants. Su Bai laughed happily. With so many Beast-cores, he would be considered wealthy if he exchanged them for merit points! Only Whitey was lying on his shoulder gloomily. Its eight eyes were staring at Bearen, and its envy was undisguisable. ¡°Everyone, hurry and follow him!¡± That group of youth training members could now on Su Bai and followed behind him. The Iron Ants were originally difficult to deal with due to their numbers. With their strength, it would take a lot of time to completely break through them. Perhaps they would still be here after the ruins were conquered. Now that a person was leading the way, there was no reason to not follow. Su Bai had taken all of the Beast-cores, but there were still pieces of the dead bodies. Even though they were not as valuable as Beast-cores, they could still be exchanged for some merit points. In just a short while, everyone¡¯s pathetically small Beast Space was filled to the brim. Then they looked at Su Bai with envy. As for the bespectacled youngster, he had chosen to leave the ruins a long time ago. After all, the Green Deer was his most powerful main Beast. Without the Green Deer, he had already thought of leaving the youth training camp, let alone the ruins. In the blink of an eye, almost an hour had passed. Su Bai looked at the small mountain of Beast-cores in his Beast Space and felt very happy. However, as they left the Iron Ants¡¯ nest, the group came to a cliff. On the edge of the cliff, there was a bronze gate that was similar to the entrance. Chapter 64 - 64 Went Ahead on Cloud Steed 64 Went Ahead on Cloud Steed ¡°It¡¯s the entrance to the second floor! I wonder what¡¯s on the second floor,¡± someone immediately said after recognizing it. Different ruins had their own rules. Some of the ruins were microworlds with no clear floors, and rare treasures would be placed in hidden places. And some were divided into different floors, just like the one before the group. The higher the floor, the closer they were to complete the exploration. As soon as Su Bai saw the bronze gate, he went through the gate with Bearen. It was the same as when he came into the ruins. A thought flashed in Su Bai¡¯s mind, and when he opened his eyes, everything changed. The second floor was a desert. There were no traces of Beasts in the endless desert, but youth training members were coming in from other places. Judging by their bewildered appearance, it seemed that they had just arrived. ¡°What is this place?¡± ¡°The desert? Are there Killer Vultures here? ¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t be absurd. The Killer Vulture is like a madman who doesn¡¯t care about his life. Whoever meets it will either die or lose a hair from your skin.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. I¡¯ll buy it for 500 merit points if anyone has any information!¡± The crowd discussed animatedly, but no one dared to make the first move. Everyone had already experienced it on the first floor, moving without any information. Unless one had outstanding strength. Otherwise, one would die an unknown death. Su Bai was not in a hurry to act. He could use this opportunity to let Bearen rest. As more and more youth training members entered the second floor, the stalemate began to turn around. ¡°A bunch of cowards!¡± A burly man walked out of the crowd and snorted, ¡°If you¡¯re not even willing to be the first to act, when will you be the first? ¡°Opportunities are given to those who are prepared. You guys can take your time to prepare. ¡°I¡¯m ready to go. Who¡¯s with me?¡± Someone took the initiative to step forward and express his willingness. The surrounding youth training members were silent. After all, no one wanted to take the risk. Su Bai was also watching with interest. For the youth training members, the chances of having a team were not high. Now, there was actually temporary recruitment. Obviously, that person wanted someone to serve him. There were not many fools present who would be willing to work as a slave. Therefore, it was normal that no one agreed. Upon seeing that, the burly man shouted in disdain, ¡°You cowards, it¡¯s a good thing you haven¡¯t joined the military, or you¡¯d be throwing your lives away! ¡°Since there¡¯s no one here, I¡¯m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. Let¡¯s go!¡± Then, the burly man summoned his Beast, Cloud Steed, and rode it toward the vast desert. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Seeing that, everyone¡¯s mouth twitched and they cursed in their hearts. Fortunately, they did not fall for that man¡¯s trick. That man was so arrogant. With his Bronze-level Beast, Cloud Steed, which was famous for its speed, the peak of its speed could barely match a sports car. If they followed that man into the desert and were attacked by a fierce beast, that man could simply ride his Cloud Steed and flee, leaving his temporarily recruited teammates behind to act as bait. His intentions were truly vicious! Su Bai smiled. ¡®As expected, a person¡¯s heart could be seen at a critical moment. There were all kinds of people here.¡¯ If those silly guys trusted others so easily, they would probably be cheated to the point where they would not even have a bone left. ¡°Hyah!¡± With a loud shout, the burly man immediately rode his steed into the desert. His previous plan did not succeed. Although he was disappointed, he did not mind. Even if there was danger and he couldn¡¯t fight, he could escape in time. He was extremely confident in his Beast, Cloud Steed. In a flash, that burly man rode Cloud Steed into the desert, the youth training members behind could only see the dust kicked up by the hooves of the steed. Seeing that, the others couldn¡¯t help but be a little anxious. ¡°What do you say? Should we follow? That guy is probably stealing our treasures.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll think of another way.¡± ¡°We¡¯re not in a hurry. It¡¯s not easy for us to come to the ruins. I wouldn¡¯t want to continue living like this.¡± ¡°F*ck, we can¡¯t stay here like this. Let¡¯s go!¡± The crowd discussed animatedly, each with their own opinion. Their faces and ears were red, and they were about to fight. Suddenly, the sound of a horse being torn apart came from the desert. Everyone was dumbfounded. Because of the sand dunes, they had no idea what had happened. However, if they were not mistaken, something must have happened to the burly man. ¡°What do we do?¡± The people who had been arguing intensely were at a loss, and they had just arrived at the second floor of the ruins. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Just then, Situ Yang¡¯s voice sounded. He ran towards Su Bai excitedly and whispered in his ear, ¡°I just came here and saw some shocking news!¡± ¡°What news?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t a guy enter the desert before? I secretly released Songbird to investigate. Do you know what I saw? ¡± ¡°It¡¯s the Deathworm! I really don¡¯t know how the military appraised it,¡± said Situ Yang excitedly. ¡°They actually classified ruins with Deathworms as C-level danger.¡± Deathworm was a terrifying creature that had been foretold since ancient times. It lived in the desert like a beast in the ocean. The people who could easily enter the desert were dragged into the abyss with the camel. An ordinary person could still struggle in the water, but in the sand, they couldn¡¯t even move their arms, let alone struggle. Even an experienced Beastmaster would have to expend a great deal of manpower and resources with the help of their Beasts to escape from danger. ¡°No wonder¡­¡± Su Bai had been curious about how the burly man got into trouble with his Cloud Steed. ¡®Even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them, he could still escape. Turned out he had been ambushed by the Deathworm in the desert.¡¯ ¡°That guy is so pitiful.¡± Situ Yang shook his head and sighed. ¡°He¡¯s fine and left the ruins in time, but his Cloud Steed was swallowed in one bite. Not even a bone was left. ¡°Tsk tsk, the eggs of the Cloud Steed are not cheap. I don¡¯t know if I can afford them in my life. ¡°What a pity, what a pity.¡± After sighing, Situ Yang¡¯s expression changed and he asked, ¡°Is there a way to cross the desert?¡± Su Bai was not in a hurry to answer. He first asked Songbird about the Deathworm. Situ Yang also told him everything truthfully. Such a terrifying, bloody mouth, simply described as a size smaller than the waist of a Gigamax Bearen, was already quite terrifying. In terms of speed, it was not fast. What happened to Cloud Steed was because the Deathworm had noticed it in advance and set up an ambush ahead. ¡°Then I have an idea.¡± Su Bai thought for a moment and smiled bitterly, ¡°Unless you can fly in the sky, don¡¯t think you can get there by taking advantage of the situation,¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Situ Yang touched the back of his head and asked in puzzlement. Situ Yang only had infinite trust in Su Bai. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. We¡¯ll just kill our way through,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Huh?!¡± Situ Yang exclaimed. Chapter 65 - 65 Skull 65 Skull-Splitting Deathworm With Bare Hands The method was simple and crude, but it could only be achieved with a certain level of strength. Everyone present was still a student. Most of them were Iron-level Beastmasters, with only a handful of Bronze-level Beastmasters. Although Su Bai had become a Bronze-level Beastmaster and was stronger than Xuanyuan Haoyu, it didn¡¯t mean he was strong enough to do that. ¡°Are you confident?¡± Situ Yang asked worriedly. Su Bai smiled, ¡°You said the Deathworm was not as big as the Gigamax Bearen, right?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no problem. Bearen, Gigamax!¡± After that, Bearen activated its skill, Gigamax, and its body instantly tripled in size. It immediately attracted the attention of the surrounding people. ¡°What? What? Is someone going to die again?¡± ¡°F*ck ¡­ This Bearen is huge.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that Su Bai who defeated Xuanyuan Haoyu?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him!¡± After recognizing Su Bai, the crowd¡¯s disdainful look turned into excitement. If it was an unknown bystander, everyone would at most say a few cold words and would not pay attention to it at all. This was the effect of fame. Then, under everyone¡¯s gaze, Su Bai climbed onto Bearen¡¯s shoulder and stepped into the desert. The others stared intently, not daring to let him out of their sight. The burly man was in trouble after crossing the sand dunes, but Su Bai was already in front of the hill. Su Bai rode the Gigamaxed Bearen to the hill and looked around. Suddenly, the sand under the Gigamaxed Bearen¡¯s feet began to flow. ¡°Bearen, use Lightning Armor!¡± As soon as the order was given, Bearen activated its skill without hesitation. In an instant, his stalwart body was filled with the power of thunder, becoming a bright light in the desert. PFFT! At the same time, the sand under Bearen¡¯s feet began to flow rapidly. The Deathworm finally revealed its true appearance, trying to swallow Bearen in one bite. But it was just as Su Bai expected. After being enlarged, Bearen¡¯s size had already exceeded the huge mouth of the Deathworm. Therefore, the Deathworm couldn¡¯t swallow Bearen all at once. Moreover, the Deathworm¡¯s attack method was very simple. It didn¡¯t pose any other threat except for a sneak attack and a bite. Naturally, Su Bai didn¡¯t panic. He even looked down and clearly saw hundreds of squirming sharp spikes in the Deathworm¡¯s mouth. ¡®Tsk tsk¡­ There was still fresh blood inside, this must be the Deathworm that had swallowed the Cloud Steed.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ROAR! In the face of the Deathworm, Bearen was still overbearing. Bearen grabbed the Deathworm¡¯s mouth with both hands and tore it apart with its powerful strength. The scene was extremely shocking. The youth training members in the distance were dumbfounded. ¡°That¡¯s a¡­ Deathworm¡­¡± ¡°No wonder even the Cloud Steed can¡¯t outrun this desert!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be!¡± ¡°Damn, Su Bai¡¯s Bearen is even more exaggerated!¡± The shock from seeing the Deathworm instantly turned into disbelief at Bearen¡¯s brutal power. The Gigamaxed Bearen tore the mouth of a Deathworm into pieces, and blood fell on the sand like rain. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower-Bronze level Deathworm and gained 260 experience points! The system notification rang. Su Bai ordered Bearen to pull the dead body of the Deathworm out of the sand and lay it flat. Then he took the Beast-core dagger and easily identified the location of the Beast-core. Su Bai then extracted the Lower-Bronze-grade Beast-core. ¡°Continue.¡± Su Bai went back to the shoulder of the Gigamaxed Bearen and continued to move deeper into the desert. As for the other members of the youth training behind Su Bai, they could only sigh in disappointment. If they had still been hoping for luck, some of them would have taken the first step to try crossing the desert, but now that they knew it was Deathworms, they had given up on that idea. The ruins¡¯ second floor was meant to eliminate most of the youth training members. One of them was Situ Yang, but he also had the mentality of participating, so he wasn¡¯t too depressed. Instead, Situ Yang was curious about how far Su Bai could go. After more than ten minutes, the Gigamaxed Bearen had already killed seven Deathworms. Bearen had persisted for so long. Its physical strength was gradually depleting, but fortunately, the desert was not boundless. ¡°Return.¡± Stepping on solid ground again, Su Bai put Bearen back into the Sigil to let it recover its strength. Su Bai then let Whitey handle the rest of the road. On the other side of the desert was a wasteland similar to the first floor, and there was no life in the surroundings. But in the dim sky, Su Bai vaguely felt something unusual. As he continued forward, he saw more dead Yellowjackets on the ground. It seemed that some people had already crossed the desert, but there were not many of them. Soon, Su Bai caught up with those people. The five young men and women looked like they were experienced and had been in the youth training camp for some time. ¡°Yo, someone¡¯s catching up.¡± ¡°I told you to hurry up, but you didn¡¯t listen!¡± ¡°Jiu, don¡¯t be in a hurry. If you rush things, they will be ruined.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one person. Look at how nervous you are.¡± Everyone looked over and one of them smiled at Su Bai, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mate. Although we are all competitors in the ruins, we won¡¯t make things difficult for you.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Su Bai replied. He looked away from the surroundings and asked with a smile, ¡°It seems like you guys are in trouble.¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, the man¡¯s smile became somewhat helpless. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s no bronze gate to the third floor of the ruins here. It¡¯s all waves of Yellowjackets. If we drag this on, we¡¯ll probably be at the end of our rope.¡± ¡°By the way, I¡¯m Wen Qi.¡± ¡°Su Bai.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the Su Bai who defeated Xuanyuan Haoyu?¡± Wen Qi exclaimed. Wen Qi had long heard that there was a big shot who came to the youth training camp recently. A commoner, but his strength far exceeded the members of the eight great families. Wen Qi didn¡¯t expect to meet Su Bai here. ¡°I heard that Xuanyuan Haoyu is still depressed after that.¡± ¡°Bro, you have earned my respect!¡± Wen Qi had never liked the Xuanyuan family but was very friendly to Su Bai. Wen Qi¡¯s personality was that of a sociable person. Plus Wen Qi¡¯s talkative personality, even if Su Bai didn¡¯t say a word, could still start a conversation. Wen Qi also introduced Su Bai to the other people on his team. Wen Qi¡¯s team could be considered experienced in the youth training camp. All of them were members who had only been around for four to five months, and the difference in their joined time was close. As for the current problem, Wen Qi revealed it to Su Bai without reservation which surprised Su Bai. ¡°We¡¯re all disciples of the youth training, there¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± As Wen Qi discussed the current problem, his expression gradually became serious, ¡°The issue isn¡¯t about the battle, it is the lack of a sense of direction. No matter if you go left or right, you will return to the starting point.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, the starting point is here.¡± ¡°A labyrinth?¡± ¡°Something like that.¡± Wen Qi frowned and sighed, ¡°Although the Yellowjackets aren¡¯t strong, there are hundreds of them in one wave. Someone on our team is already injured. We can only last two more waves at most.¡± Chapter 66 - 66 Breaking the Illusions 66 Breaking the Illusions The team led by Wen Qi could be considered an elite team in the youth training camp. Even so, defending against wave after wave of attacks was difficult. ¡°A labyrinth, could it be an illusion?¡± Su Bai asked. Based on the current situation, the strongest possibility was that the illusion had interfered with everyone¡¯s senses, causing them to go in circles on this land. Otherwise, there was no other explanation. ¡°Yes, we¡¯ve thought of that possibility.¡± Wen Qi smiled wryly. ¡°But that¡¯s what I¡¯m most afraid of. Illusions are the most difficult to deal with. No one in our team can deal with them.¡± The most disgusting element was the illusion element. The only way to deal with it was to fight it with a Spiritualist-related skill. Still, they didn¡¯t prepare any Spiritualist-type weapons. They didn¡¯t have any Spiritualist Beastmasters, so they could only wait for their deaths. Even Su Bai felt that it was a little tricky. His two Beasts¡¯ focus was combat, just like Wen Qi. Typically speaking, the team would choose a Beastmaster with Spiritualist or Illusionist talent to deal with such a situation. Unfortunately, they came in a hurry, and Wen Qi didn¡¯t have the time to call for help. ¡°There¡¯s the sound of a battle over there.¡± Su Bai suddenly noticed something. He exchanged a look with Wen Qi and immediately moved. After arriving, they suddenly realized it was a group of soldiers in OCP uniforms! ¡°What are they doing here?¡± Some of the team members were dumbfounded. They wouldn¡¯t be surprised if anyone was fighting here except for soldiers. After all, these ruins were specially prepared for the youth training members. How could the soldiers come and stir up trouble? ¡°In that case, you¡¯re misinformed.¡± Wen Qi explained with a helpless shake of his head. ¡°Soldiers¡¯ strength is generally greater than that of youth training members. Low-level ruins, by definition, are unworthy of their attention. They are uninterested in competing with us in military achievements. But¡­¡± The strong preyed on the weak, and there was no explicit rule against it as long as soldiers lost face, even if they fought alongside them. ¡°F*ck, then what are we still waiting with? Let¡¯s just go back.¡± ¡°Nine, why are you always so negative!¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We¡¯ve already hit a wall and have to fight with the soldiers. How can we win?¡± The team¡¯s spirits began to dwindle. ¡°Su Bai, what do you plan to do?¡± Wen Qi asked seriously. ¡°With the current situation, we don¡¯t have the right to enter the third floor. You¡¯ve seen it for yourself. I¡¯m afraid we can only leave. What about you? ¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°It¡¯s not like there¡¯s no other way. Since it¡¯s an illusion, we¡¯ll just follow the soldiers. We¡¯ll be able to get out of the illusion.¡± PFFT Su Bai¡¯s words shocked everyone. Not only did they not give up on the ruins, but they also wanted to use the soldiers to eliminate the illusion. Only one word to describe Su Bai¡¯s action, crazy! ¡°Then be careful. I¡¯ll treat you to a meal after we get out,¡± Wen Qi chirped. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Bai said. Then Wen Qi led the team out of the ruins and disappeared before Su Bai. Su Bai immediately caught up with the soldiers. As soon as the first wave of Yellowjackets landed, another wave appeared. However, the situation was quite clear. The combat ability of a soldier¡¯s Beast was not something that the ordinary youth training team members could compare to. In less than a minute, the five members of the military team finished the battle with tacit cooperation. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®This was a soldier¡¯s ability to carry out his orders, and it completely surpassed the performance of the youth training team.¡¯ ¡°What?¡± A young girl among the soldiers found Su Bai and shouted to her companions, ¡°Chen, there¡¯s a guy following us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of him. Pay no heed to him.¡± The soldier called Chen laughed, ¡°We¡¯re the ones who are shameless. How can we chase them away?¡± Another gentle-looking soldier covered his face and complained, ¡°I told you we shouldn¡¯t have come to the ruins. If words got out, how would we survive in the military?¡± ¡°Come on, Long. Since this is so, we should accept it.¡± Chen said heartlessly. ¡°We¡¯re not that poor. We only come here once in a while and not often. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Hearing that, the other four people¡¯s faces darkened, and they wanted to punch Chen. There weren¡¯t many ruins suitable for the youth training members, and it was already good to have one or two in a year. ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring him to the next floor?¡± The young girl asked. ¡°That¡¯s fine, as long as he can keep up with us,¡± After Chen finished speaking, he immediately sped up his pace. Obviously, there was a hidden meaning in his words. The others also sped up. Su Bai, following behind, realized that the soldier wanted to get rid of him, so he followed without suspicion. ¡°He¡¯s catching on quickly.¡± A few minutes later, seeing Su Bai still following him closely, Chen said to the others, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the Yellowjackets in the next wave. Just charge in!¡± Hearing that, everyone knew what Chen was thinking. However, they did not complain and followed his orders. The Yellowjackets attacked again. The five didn¡¯t clear out all the Yellowjackets this time. Instead, they only cleared out the Yellowjackets around them and ignored everything else. ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai just smiled and pulled away from them without any hesitation. The Yellowjackets¡¯ primary target was the soldiers, so he was under less pressure. Only a few of them would interfere. BUZZZZZZ! In just an instant, they were all killed by Whitey on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper-Iron level Yellowjacket and gained 10 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper-Iron level Yellowjacket and gained 10 experience points! Su Bai finished off the obstacles in his way and followed the military team closely. Not only did they not fall, but they also took a step forward, pulling the distance between them to less than three meters. ¡°Not bad, kid!¡± Chen, who was walking in front, noticed it and praised loudly, ¡°Not bad, that kid! He got what it took. Since that¡¯s the case, we¡¯ll send you off!¡± ¡°Long, it¡¯s your turn!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Hearing that, the soldier named Long released his Beast, Illusion Bug. This was the most classic Illusion Beast. It wasn¡¯t rare, but it wasn¡¯t easy to nurture it. As a result, it was despised by many Beastmasters. ¡°Illusion Bug, break the illusion!¡± Long shouted, and the Illusion Bug¡¯s body emitted fluorescent light. A crack suddenly appeared in front of everyone and revealed an ancient bronze door. ¡°The entrance to the third floor! I want to be the first one to enter!¡± The young girl shouted excitedly. The young girl sped up and passed Chen, entering the bronze door first. The others followed her, and Su Bai was the last. When they got to the third floor, the world looked completely different. The initially quiet wasteland had suddenly turned into a lush green rainforest. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s our time to shine!¡± Chen turned to Su Bai and laughed. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, kiddo. It seems that I have to take away your opportunity.¡± Chapter 67 - 67 Charge Forward With the Lightning Armor 67 Charge Forward With the Lightning Armor ¡°We¡¯ll see about that.¡± Su Bai smirked and said calmly. ¡°Maybe this is my victory spot.¡± Hearing that, everyone was slightly stunned. Everyone didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to have such a big mouth, daring to say that the rainforest was his victory spot in front of the soldiers. Su Bai was clearly trying to show off in front of them! ¡°You have guts!¡± Chen had a careless personality. Not only was he not displeased by this, but he also continued to praise, ¡°I like straightforward guys like you. I¡¯m looking forward to your performance.¡± The group had been observing the rainforest for a while. The Beasts that appeared here were a type of mosquito. Unlike ordinary mosquitoes, their bodies would emit lightning to paralyze their targets. Then they would slowly devour the target¡¯s blood. Name: Thunder Mosquito Potential: Lower Bronze Level: Mid-4 Bronze Nature: Cunning Element: Thunder Talent: Low-level thunder element Skills: Lightning Strike (C-Level), Air Dash (C-Level), Thunder Lock (D-Level) After reading the information, Su Bai knew what to do. As for the soldiers, they were slowly moving forward. To them, mere Bronze-level Beasts were no match for them. But, the biggest problem was the environment. There were many trees in the rainforest, and many of them were poisonous. It was necessary to be careful to prevent any accidents. If one wasn¡¯t careful, one would be attacked by the Thunder Mosquitos hiding behind the trees, and one¡¯s body would be numb for a while, which would delay the time. SWOOSH! Chen removed a Beast-core long knife from his waist and instantly killed a Thunder Mosquito. Then he complained, ¡°This is most annoying, always using sneak attacks. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what the higher-ups are doing. They handed this kind of ruins to those guys in the youth training.¡± Hearing that, Long laughed bitterly. He was already used to Chen¡¯s complaints. ¡°By the way, where¡¯s that guy?¡± Chen looked back to see what Su Bai was doing. Chen was still a regular soldier. He would not ignore the students even if they were competitors in the ruins. However, the moment Chen looked over, he was shocked. ROAR! Bearen roared. Su Bai jumped on its shoulder and ordered, ¡°Use Lightning Armor and charge!¡± Immediately, Bearen put on the Lightning Armor and took a big step toward the rainforest. Su Bai and Bearen charged way ahead of Chen and the others in less than a few seconds. The five people were shocked and confused. Never in their dreams did they expect that Su Bai was not only fierce in his words but also so bold in his actions. He even dared to ignore the potential danger and directly rush in! ¡°Is that guy crazy?! No, that¡¯s not right. That bear is also of the thunder element, and it even has a defensive skill!¡± the young girl said in surprise. Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor was so dazzling that it could not be ignored. That was why Su Bai dared to be so bold. The Thunder Mosquito¡¯s attack was to release lightning to paralyze the target. So against Bearen of the same element, the effect was reduced by 50%. However, with the enhancement of the Lightning Armor, the effect was reduced even more. Su Bai was riding on Bearen, its skin covered with a thin layer of Lightning Armor. It would not be a problem for them to cross the rainforest. ¡°Chen, why are you blushing?¡± Long teased. ¡°What did you say to him just now? It seemed like¡­ something about your victory spot?¡± Chen¡¯s face turned even redder, and his blush extended to his ears. Especially when he remembered how he had praised Su Bai as a senior not long ago. ¡°Why are you still standing there? If we don¡¯t leave now, we¡¯ll fall behind,¡± the young girl said anxiously. Hearing that, everyone who was teasing began to recover. They immediately picked up their pace and kept going, but they were far slower than Su Bai. There was no trace of Su Bai in front of them. They could only see the startled Thunder Mosquitos flying around and staring at them. Five minutes later, the five of them had walked quite a distance, but they still didn¡¯t see Su Bai. ¡°He¡¯s so fast.¡± Chen¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°It seems like he¡¯s a tough one. Let¡¯s not go easy on him. We¡¯ll use our full strength on the next floor!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just here to relax, don¡¯t bring me along.¡± ¡°You¡¯re probably the only weirdo in the military camp trying to compete with a student.¡± the other two soldiers laughed. ¡°I don¡¯t care. I like that guy¡¯s personality but I can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡± ¡°It¡¯s already embarrassing enough. There¡¯s nothing to lose.¡± A few of them chimed in one after another, shutting Chen up. Chen felt bitter in his heart. ¡®Are you Su Bai¡¯s teammates or my teammates? Why are you always helping outsiders?¡¯ At that moment, there was a sudden rustling sound from the nearby grass. Everyone immediately restrained themselves and prepared for an attack. But to their surprise, it was Su Bai riding on a Bearen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, kiddo? Are you lost? If you want us to take you out, just say the word. There¡¯s nothing to be ashamed of!¡± Chen cried tears of joy. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Bai was confused by Chen¡¯s sudden words. He shook his head and smiled, ¡°Thank you for your kindness. I was just answering nature¡¯s call. It¡¯s already been resolved.¡± Hearing that, Chen, who had just gotten excited, felt down again. ¡°Haha, kiddo, don¡¯t bother about him. He just wants to save face. Hurry up and go to the next floor. Chen is going to get anxious,¡± Long laughed. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t refuse and left the crowd¡¯s sight again. ¡°Long, it¡¯s not good for us to keep running on Chen, right?¡± the girl asked resentfully after seeing Su Bai leave. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Chen is a big-hearted person.¡± Long didn¡¯t care. Sure enough, in the next second, Chen¡¯s face suddenly changed, and he said to everyone seriously, ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore. We can¡¯t continue to wallow like this. We have to seize the time to explore the ruins. ¡°As a soldier, I must set an example for the students. Otherwise, how can I win the hearts of the people?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Move, move, move!¡± With that said, Chen cut off the vines blocking his way. They charged forward with their Beasts as if they were on steroids. ¡°See. You won¡¯t be able to find another soldier in the entire military camp who can be so shameless and still speak so righteously.¡± Long smiled at the young girl. The young girl had obviously just joined the team not long ago. Seeing such a weirdo, she couldn¡¯t help but voice up. On the other hand, Su Bai was charging around on Bearen. He did not even look at the Thunder Mosquitos along the way. The biggest threat to him now was not the Beasts but the soldiers behind him. Su Bai was still the best among his peers, but it didn¡¯t mean he was the best in front of official soldiers. Therefore, Su Bai had to seize the time and create a chance for himself to win. Chapter 68 - 68 Speak Less or Get Embarrassed Again 68 Speak Less or Get Embarrassed Again For nearly half an hour, Su Bai rode Bearen through the rainforest. After finding the bronze door, he entered without any hesitation. When he returned to his senses, the world in front of him changed again. There was no scorching sun or dense forest. Only five arenas were over a hundred square meters in front of him. ¡°What the¡­¡± Su Bai came to a stone stele not far away with rules written on it. Simply put, the fourth floor¡¯s challenge was to complete the arena within the specified time. Then, one could enter the fifth floor of the ruins. The time limit was 15 minutes. ¡°Let¡¯s just start.¡± Su Bai walked into one of the arenas with Bearen. Just in case, Su Bai had Bearen equip the Thundergod Bracers in advance in case of an emergency. ¡°Let the trial begin!¡± A deep, hoarse voice sounded. The sky above the arena suddenly darkened in the next second, and a -hundred Bird-Beasts appeared. They covered the entire arena like locusts. A commotion could be heard, making Su Bai¡¯s ears itch. If it had been any other ordinary youth training team member, they would have been dumbfounded by now. To be targeted by a hundred Bird-Beasts, and all of them were of the flying type, even if one had teammates, one would probably be panicking. Moreover, Su Bai was fighting alone. ¡°Whitey, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Su Bai ordered and threw Whitey to the closest Bird-Beast. SWOOSH! The white figure landed on a Skylark, and the sharp front leg in its hand instantly slashed Skylark¡¯s neck like the scythe of the death god. To Su Bai¡¯s surprise, the killed Bird-Beasts did not give him any experience points. ¡®It seemed that the Bird-Beasts on the fourth floor weren¡¯t real but were created by special means. ¡®This must be the masterpiece of the ruins¡¯ master. ¡®It was obviously fake, but the Bird-Beasts¡¯ strength was almost the same as the real ones. Such terrifying simulated Bird-Beasts were enough to show the terrifying strength of the ruins¡¯ master.¡¯ ¡°Bearen, use Lightning Armor!¡± Su Bai shouted, and the sound of thunder could be heard. More than a dozen Bird-Beasts also gathered and attacked, surrounding Su Bai and Bearen. With the protection of the Lightning Armor, the Bird-Beasts wouldn¡¯t dare to approach for a while. In the distance, Whitey was also harvesting one after another with its extraordinary agility. It shuttled back and forth wantonly, killing! At the same time, the military unit arrived from another side. When they entered the fourth floor, they immediately noticed the movements in the arena. ¡°It¡¯s already started!¡± The girl had no time to catch her breath. She wanted to catch up with Su Bai, but when she saw the scene, she couldn¡¯t help but exclaim, ¡°That¡¯s a lot of Bird-Beasts!¡± The other soldiers were also stunned. They thought that this was only a C-level difficulty ruins. In fact, it was not something that ordinary youth training members could handle. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re worthy of being the person I chose!¡± Chen laughed. ¡°We won¡¯t bully you. Let¡¯s find our own arena. Don¡¯t form a team!¡± Hearing that, the others around him weren¡¯t surprised. Because that kind of decision was indeed something Chen could make. ¡°I request to stay back!¡± However, Long had an opinion. He grabbed Chen¡¯s arm and said, ¡°I¡¯m not a combatant. I¡¯ll go up to the stage with you and not fight, okay?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± There were five arenas. Su Bai had used one, and there were four left for everyone. Everyone ascended the stage, and the same hundred Bird-Beasts appeared. In an instant, the area surrounding the five arenas was already filled with a dense mass of people. The scene was truly shocking. ¡°Twenty-seven ¡­ Twenty-eight ¡­¡± Su Bai noticed that the soldiers had arrived, but he didn¡¯t care and continued killing the arena targets. Whitey¡¯s movement was agile. In addition to the more prominent attack power, it could almost achieve the ability to kill Bird-Beasts in an instant. Bearen was his trump card and was in charge of Su Bai¡¯s safety. This was the plan that had been drawn up from the very beginning. However, an unexpected situation occurred, and the soldiers¡¯ strength began to show. ¡°Firebird, burn them!¡± the young girl shouted, and the Firebird in front of her spewed out flames. It instantly killed eight Bird-Beasts. The AoE attack was highly efficient, and the damage was also impressive. In another arena, Chen had also summoned his Beast, Vajra Baboon. Its body was as heavy as a rock, allowing the Bird-Beasts to attack it freely. Its passive skill, Taunt, could enrage the surrounding targets. Vajra Baboon directly grabbed one of the Bird-Beasts¡¯ feet with a palm and then madly swung it up, killing groups of Bird-Beasts. ¡°That¡¯s barbaric.¡± Long hid behind Chen and mumbled. Then he turned to Su Bai and shouted, ¡°Kiddo, do your best. This group of fellows won¡¯t let you have your way. ¡°You¡¯re too slow! You should make Bearen more aggressive, or you¡¯ll be surpassed!¡± The number of targets killed would appear in a semi-transparent form above their respective arenas. It was clear who was better. Su Bai¡¯s progress was only at 51, while the others were at about 30. There was only a difference of 20. Chen checked on Su Bai¡¯s progress and said, ¡°It¡¯s already very good to be able to reach this stage in the youth training camp. It¡¯s no problem for him to enter the military, but he¡¯s still too inexperienced.¡± ¡°Chen¡­Stop talking, or you¡¯ll be embarrassed again.¡± ¡°Long, why should I? I don¡¯t mean to criticize you, but we are official soldiers, not some random person. How can we possibly lose to a student? Don¡¯t always take the side of the outsiders.¡± Chen turned to face the Vajra Baboon, his hands behind his back. ¡°No, I¡¯m saying the gap between you two will widen.¡± ¡°How is that possible?¡± Chen turned around and was stunned. On the stage, Bearen¡¯s body size had increased thrice, and its colossal body became the arena¡¯s focus. It waved its huge paw and instantly covered more than a dozen Bird-Beasts. Under the terrifying power, the dozen Bird-Beasts could not breathe and could only be crushed into a pool of flesh and blood. Whitey had returned to Su Bai a long time ago. It was jumping up and down on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder in anger. It was obvious that Whitey was still sulking after being dragged down before it had its fill. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. There will be time for you to go on stage.¡± Su Bai saw that and smiled helplessly. Su Bai had no choice. The soldiers were indeed strong. Even if they managed to escape a little earlier, they would still be caught up immediately. Since that was the case, there was no need to have any concerns. Su Bai directly had Bearen go all out after Gigamaxed and swiftly ended the battle. Su Bai¡¯s progress had improved by leaps and bounds. Every Bearen¡¯s attack could make the number jump up a bit. However, he was already able to maintain the gap. ¡°How is that possible? He actually has an A-Level skill!¡± The girl was confident that she could catch up with Su Bai, but now she was shocked. An A-Level skill could not be taught to a Beast with money. The Beastmaster and Beast had to have extremely high aptitudes. Chapter 69 - 69 The Ruins Fifth Floor and a Realization Stone 69 The Ruins¡¯ Fifth Floor and a Realization Stone The young girl was already an official soldier at such a young age, which was enough to prove her outstanding potential. But even so ¡­ In addition to caring for her seniors, the A-Level skill she had mastered required several months of mental effort to fully understand. This was the capital of her pride, and she had been praised by the elders of her family. But now, it was destroyed by a member of the youth training camp. ¡°He¡¯s good. I must say he¡¯s not simple at all!¡± Chen was no longer reserved and began to be serious about the trial. The score in the arena continued to rise. The four soldiers scored 71, 76, 69, and 69, respectively. Su Bai scored 83 with the advantage of being the first to run. ¡°It¡¯s time to speed up.¡± Su Bai looked at the remaining Bird-Beasts and ordered without any hesitation. ¡°Whitey, go!¡± The white blade arrived in an instant! Using the colossal body of Bearen, Whitey charged straight up, swinging its death scythe at the Bird-Beast closest to him. Wherever the white blade went, the Bird-Beasts would die. In less than a minute, the last Bird-Beast was finally killed. Su Bai won first place with a lead of nine kills! Congratulations, you have completed the fourth floor¡¯s target trial! The muffled sound rang again, and the bronze door appeared before Su Bai. ¡°That was a close call.¡± Su Bai looked at the surrounding arenas with lingering fear. He had also finished his trial. As expected of an official soldier,¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡®Their strength and experience were among the best of the Beastmasters.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m Chen Hui. What¡¯s your name, kid?¡± Chen didn¡¯t care about losing the trial because Su Bai¡¯s performance aroused his interest. ¡°Su Bai.¡± ¡°You are Su Bai?¡± Upon hearing that, the five of them instantly came to a realization. The recent events in the youth training camp had caused an uproar, even in the soldiers¡¯ barracks. They had also heard that the second young master of the Xuanyuan family had been beaten up. Anything that was related to the eight great families was no small matter. ¡°Hahaha, then I can¡¯t blame myself for losing!¡± Chen Hui laughed out loud and immediately stretched out his hand. ¡°Winner takes all, after you.¡± As for the latter, except for Su Bai, there were no bronze doors in the other four arenas. The rules were as such. The first person to complete the trial would have ten minutes of priority. ¡°Many thanks, senior.¡± Su Bai cupped his fists and thanked him. He had a pretty good impression of Chen Hui. Although it was a little awkward for an official soldier to suddenly enter the ruins of the youth training camp. However, they had taken good care of him along the way. Especially in the fourth floor¡¯s arena, they didn¡¯t choose to complete the trial by forming teams. Otherwise, Su Bai really couldn¡¯t compete with the five official soldiers. Then Su Bai went through the bronze door and disappeared from the arena. The other five people gathered together and complemented Su Bai without hiding anything. It¡¯s really lively this year. First, there was the young master of the Xuanyuan family, and now Su Bai. ¡°That kid¡¯s Bearen is not bad. Its fur is pretty, and it has a powerful aura.¡± ¡°But I heard that he¡¯s a commoner. Where did he get so many resources? ¡± ¡°Why do you care so much?¡± Chen Hui rolled his eyes at the soldier and said. ¡°Su Bai is quite capable. He will definitely be an excellent addition to the military.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Long said. ¡°No one from the youth training camp can get into the fourth floor now. There¡¯s such a huge gap. I don¡¯t know if this year¡¯s youth training is too weak or Su Bai is too strong.¡± ¡°Qing, what are your thoughts on Su Bai? Your father has high hopes for you. Since there are so many young talents that have popped up now. Shouldn¡¯t you catch one to report back?¡± another soldier teased. The young girl immediately retorted, ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± When the other four heard that, they immediately laughed and teased each other. At the same time, Su Bai entered the fifth floor. The sky here was dark, and the floor was transparent. Under the starry sky, the whole world seemed to be upside down. ¡°A stone stele?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the huge rock not far away. It was a round triangle. The words carved on it were like earthworms, curved and twisted, and it was impossible to see what words they were. If it was a stone stele, it was too big. It was much bigger than the Gigamaxed Bearen. Su Bai stepped forward and touched it. It felt warm to the touch. BEEP! Master, it has been detected that you are currently comprehending a Realization Stone. It can be simplified so that comprehension can be completed while lying down. Do you wish to simplify it? Suddenly, the system¡¯s prompt sounded. Su Bai was surprised. He didn¡¯t expect it to be a Realization Stone. In the youth training camp, the stone stele in the training room was nothing compared to the Realization Stone. The stone stele could be bought with money, but the Realization Stone was completely different. Even in the entire Los Monstaria, no more than three of them! Su Bai had only heard of it, but he didn¡¯t expect to find one in ruins. It seemed that the master of these ruins was far more potent than Su Bai had imagined. He must be as powerful as the principal. However, the ruins¡¯ difficulty created by such a big shot was so low. It was somewhat unimaginable. But Su Bai didn¡¯t go to a dead end. After all, big shots would more or less do strange things that ordinary people couldn¡¯t understand. Perhaps it was just that the big shots wanted to leave opportunities for the younger generation, so they set an easy difficulty. ¡°Whitey.¡± Looking at the Realization Stone, Su Bai licked his lips in excitement. ¡®Bearen¡¯s combat strength had already emerged, but Whitey¡¯s strength was still lacking.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Normally, Beastmasters would train their Beasts with the principle of one superior to many. But Su Bai didn¡¯t have to worry about that. The initial resources had been simplified, so it wasn¡¯t a problem. The most important thing at this point was to allow Whitey, who had the most potential, to learn a stronger skill. Whitey felt Su Bai¡¯s call. It jumped out of the pocket and was immediately attracted by the Realization Stone. Its eight tiny eyes were filled with great confusion. But that was not important. ¡°Simplified it!¡± BEEP! Simplification in process¡­ Simplification complete! It has been simplified to complete the comprehension of the Realization Stone while lying down! Su Bai put Whitey on his back and let it lie down quietly. Then he lay down in front of the Realization Stone and was already looking forward to new opportunities. Time began to pass by. Chen Hui and the others entered the fifth floor ten minutes later. They were initially perplexed when they saw Su Bai lying on the ground, but then they noticed the Realization Stone. The five of them were shocked. ¡°A Realization Stone?!¡± Chen Hui immediately felt his mouth go dry. He became excited and said, ¡°Who created these ruins? That person is so generous that he placed the Realization Stones here like trash!¡± Chen Hui didn¡¯t forget about Su Bai, who was lying nearby. He immediately got anxious and urged, ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t just sleep there! Hurry up and get up. This is a Realization Stone that only appears once a thousand years!¡± Chapter 70 - 70 The Ninth Legion 70 The Ninth Legion When everyone saw the Realization Stone, they went crazy as if they had seen a miracle. Even if they weren¡¯t crazy, they would think they had recognized the wrong stone. After all, the Realization Stone was like a miracle in this world. As long as one could understand the profoundness within the stone, it would be able to give a Beastmaster unparalleled fortune! ¡°Kiddo, are you retreating in the face of difficulties?¡± Long asked. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°The Realization Stone is not something that can be easily comprehended. As far as I know, the governor of Los Monstaria has one. It¡¯s not that he doesn¡¯t want to comprehend it, but he can¡¯t.¡± It was different from the stone stele used for training. The Realization Stone was completely dependent on the Beastmaster¡¯s fate and aptitude. The stone stele could still be used with time and for one¡¯s own use. It was said that countless experts and wealthy families had visited the governor of Los Monstaria to see the Realization Stone. The governor of Los Monstaria had also generously agreed. He also boldly stated that as long as one could gain insights from it, he would give it to everyone. However, after a while, that group of people returned with no success. It was enough to show how difficult it was to completely comprehend the Realization Stone. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Chen Hui nodded. ¡°The Realization Stone isn¡¯t that easy to comprehend. It¡¯s like a mountain of gold in front of us, but we can¡¯t take it away with our hands. Hearing that, the others¡¯ expressions also calmed down. Although the Realization Stone was considered a rare treasure to Beastmasters who couldn¡¯t comprehend the profoundness within, it was equivalent to a useless and dangerous item that would be coveted by others at all times. ¡°Phew ¡­ I¡¯m going to start.¡± The young girl took a deep breath and sat cross-legged in front of the Realization Stone. She could not wait to enter the state of enlightenment. The other four laughed when they saw that. To them, the younger generations were different. They had a passion for fighting. ¡°It seems like you¡¯ve suffered quite a big blow.¡± Long laughed and teased. After all, he had Su Bai as a foil. Su Bai¡¯s performance on the third floor aroused the girl¡¯s competitive spirit, but she was defeated again on the fourth floor. Now, she had to get back some face. ¡°Shall we try it too?¡± a soldier asked. ¡°Let¡¯s give it a try! Since we¡¯re already here, we can¡¯t possibly return empty-handed.¡± Chen Hui chuckled. Trying to comprehend the stone was as difficult as ascending to the heavens. Still, it would definitely benefit their journey as a Beastmaster if one could comprehend a little from it. Then, everyone sat down in front of the Realization Stone. ¡°Kiddo, are you really not going to try?¡± Chen Hui turned around and said sternly. ¡°Who knows how many Beastmasters won¡¯t even get to see it once in their lives, and you actually have the time to sleep? ¡°It¡¯s the same as how you threw away an opportunity.¡± Su Bai had heard his upperclassman¡¯s words, but he just turned over and yawned. ¡°You guys go on ahead. I¡¯m not in a hurry,¡± said Su Bai. Hearing that, Chen Hui was so angry that he laughed out loud. He helplessly shook his head and could only focus on the Realization Stone. Everyone wholeheartedly focused on the Realization Stone. However, the more they wanted to understand the profoundness within, the heavier their steps felt. The young girl felt it especially profoundly. She was the most eager of them and had been trying to figure it out. However, they seemed to be blocked by an invisible barrier. If they thought of taking a step forward, they would immediately feel a tsunami-like wave forcing them to take a few steps back. The other soldiers had been on the battlefield for many years. They knew that opportunities could not be snatched, so they tried slowly. Ten minutes later, Chen Hui, Long, and the others had no progress. They knew there was no hope of comprehending it, so they gave up. They just lay on the ground like Su Bai and started to chat. ¡°What a pity¡­ I guess it¡¯s not our destiny to have it.¡± Chen Hui sighed. ¡°However, at least I¡¯ve seen the Realization Stone, and I¡¯m definitely not losing out!¡± ¡°That little girl, Qing, is still so desperate.¡± Long looked at the young girl¡¯s back and smiled. ¡°Well, I don¡¯t dare to imagine the pressure of having a military man as my father.¡± The young girl¡¯s fair cheeks were covered in sweat. After trying again and again, she had long exhausted her physical strength. Su Bai was very calm. He didn¡¯t get up from the ground at all. Chen Hui was lying beside him, interested in Su Bai. The other three immediately changed the topic to him. Since countless members of the youth training had entered the ruins, only Su Bai could enter the fifth floor. He was definitely a genius. Especially his achievement on the fourth floor, Su Bai would have no problem joining the military. ¡°Kiddo, have you thought about your future plans after you enter the military?¡± ¡°If you want my recommendation, you¡¯ll definitely be entering the First Legion!¡± Long sighed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity. If I wasn¡¯t lacking in points back then, I would have chosen the First Legion. I wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this f*cking Ninth Legion. Now, I still have to fight with the students for things.¡± ¡°Ahem. I¡¯m still here. You better be careful when you speak ill of the Ninth Legion,¡± Chen Hui said. Long rolled his eyes, then said thoughtfully, ¡°Su Bai, you must work hard. The First Legion is definitely your first choice!¡± Su Bai had some understanding of the military. In the military, the First Legion was the strongest. There were countless elites in it, and they could help Los Monstaria expand its territory yearly. Furthermore, they had the best benefits out of the nine legions. Next was the Sixth Legion, Second Legion, and Fifth Legion. From their words, the team led by Chen Hui was from the Ninth Legion. And¡­ It was the worst legion, and there was no other. Whether it was strength or benefits, they were far inferior to the Eighth Legion, which was the second weakest. It was no wonder Chen Hui and the rest would be so down and out that they would fight with the youth training members for the ruins. If this matter were to fall on someone from another military, they wouldn¡¯t be so thick-skinned. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to his nonsense. The Ninth Legion isn¡¯t as difficult as he said. At least there aren¡¯t so many restrictions!¡± Chen Hui said passionately. The military was definitely a more intense place than the youth training camp. They often had to go in and out of no man¡¯s land, and they were always accompanied by death. As the weakest legion, the Ninth Legion was not forced to take on dangerous missions. They had no way to compete with the other armies for resources, causing the benefits to worsen. In the end, they might as well not have any benefits! Thus, the number of people quickly decreased to only a few hundred. Long was disdainful and said, ¡°Come on. You joined the military just to waste time?¡± ¡°Hey, why are you always bickering with me? I can¡¯t take it anymore. Let¡¯s have a fight!¡± Chen Hui said as he got up. When the other soldiers saw that, they were already used to their bickering. However, at that moment, the young girl who was not far away suddenly ran to the front of the crowd. Her face was as if she had seen a ghost. ¡°The Realization Stone¡­ It¡¯s starting to disappear! How is that possible?¡± the girl exclaimed. Upon hearing that, everyone turned their heads. As expected, the Realization Stone turned into stars and gradually dissipated. ¡°Who has successfully comprehended it?¡± Chen Hui realized it and immediately looked left and right. When his eyes fell on Su Bai, and he saw that he was covered in a golden light, he opened his eyes wide and said, ¡°F*ck! When did you comprehend it?!¡± Chapter 71 - 71 An S 71 An S-Level Skill, Massacre ¡°When did he comprehend the Realization Stone?¡± Everyone was silent. They looked at Su Bai, lying on the ground with a complicated expression. Su Bai¡¯s entire body was enveloped in threads of golden light. This was the symbol of successful comprehension. ¡°That¡¯s impossible¡­¡± the young girl thought that her eyes were playing tricks on her, unable to accept reality. She was born into a military family. Though a girl, she could still go into battle in this world of Beasts with her armor on and look down on everyone. As such, he wanted to become an outstanding Beastmaster and contribute to her family. Other people would only awaken their talents when they became adults, fighting for the path of a Beastmaster. On the other hand, she had been reading about the knowledge of Beastmasters since she was young, building a solid foundation. She didn¡¯t dare to slack off in her physical training. Now, because of her outstanding talent, she entered the military earlier than her peers and was praised as a hero among women. On the other hand, Su Bai was only a member of the youth training camp. He was one step ahead of them on the third and fourth floors, and he could even comprehend the Realization Stone! The young girl immediately felt ashamed and resentful. ¡°How did you do it!¡± the young girl asked. Su Bai got up from the ground, stretched, and said, ¡°I just lay down and comprehended it. Everyone was speechless. In defying nature, no one was more heaven-defying than Su Bai. He didn¡¯t even meditate in the most basic form. He just lay on the ground to thoroughly understand the Realization Stone. Chen Hui¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of such a ridiculous thing. How could you be lying down¡­ and completely comprehending the Realization Stone? Kiddo, don¡¯t play with us.¡± Even though Chen Hui didn¡¯t believe it, the truth was right in front of him. Since they came in, Su Bai had been lying on the ground without moving and didn¡¯t even get close to the Realization Stone, and he had completed comprehending it. The young girl trying her best to comprehend the Realization Stone was so tired that she was sweating profusely. The others also knew the difficulty and retreated. On the contrary, Su Bai, who had the most leisure time, understood the Realization Stone. ¡°Kid, you will definitely be a great man in the future.¡± Long¡¯s eyes were burning as he said. ¡°Those who can study the Realization Stone will be geniuses in the future.¡± ¡°What is the opportunity from the enlightenment?¡± ¡°It could be talent, or it could be a skill.¡± ¡°Double innate talent¡­ Damn, I don¡¯t even dare to think about it. ¡± ¡°It¡¯s too early for you guys to be happy. Although it¡¯s a Realization Stone, it¡¯s not that godly in these ruins.¡± Now that things had come to this, there was no point in arguing. Instead, they were more curious about what kind of opportunity Su Bai had gained. After all, this was a Realization Stone that was hard to come by in a hundred years. To be honest, Su Bai was also looking forward to the opportunity after he fully comprehended the Realization Stone. However, his body was still receiving the rays of golden light, and he was slowly waiting. BEEP! Your Beast has learned the S-rank skill, Massacre! After the golden light dissipated, a notification sounded. Su Bai didn¡¯t move on the outside, but he was secretly very excited. ¡®An S-Level skill! Not only that, but it was also an attack skill highly compatible with Whitey!¡¯ This trip to the ruins greatly exceeded his expectations. Massacre (S-Level): Every time your Beast kills a Beast of the same level, it gains a permanent attribute increase! An S-Level skill with unlimited potential. Su Bai was so excited that he couldn¡¯t even speak. The Realization Stone was an opportunity that countless Beastmasters dreamed of. An S-Level skill was enough to instantly turn an ordinary Beastmaster into a top-tier existence. At the same time, with the help of comprehension, Whitey¡¯s level rose to High-10 Iron level, and it was about to step into the Bronze-level. ¡°I wonder what he has comprehended.¡± Long was very curious. All the Beastmasters who could comprehend the Realization Stone had experienced tremendous changes. ¡°Don¡¯t ask!¡± Chen Hui said with a rarely-seen serious expression. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Don¡¯t let this matter spread. It¡¯s not good for Su Bai.¡± ¡°If I find out who¡¯s spouting nonsense outside, I¡¯ll be the first to tear him apart!¡± If it was someone else, Chen Hui would not have been interested. But Chen Hui had a good impression of a student like Su Bai, so he had to keep it a secret. Hearing that, everyone knew the severity of the situation and would not make a big deal out of it. The military was powerful in Los Monstaria, but that didn¡¯t mean no one would have any ideas. As for what Su Bai had gained from this encounter, it was reasonable for Chen Hui to tell them not to ask. After everyone recovered from the shock, someone realized that the door did not open after the Realization Stone disappeared. They had not been driven out of the ruins either. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are we trapped here?¡± Long scratched his head and said. ¡°Why isn¡¯t there a way out?¡± Everyone realized this when they heard that. However, it didn¡¯t matter. One could leave the ruins by themselves and didn¡¯t need an exit. But before they could leave, a black shadow suddenly appeared in front of Su Bai. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Chen Hui thought that someone had made a move. He immediately rushed forward and slashed down with the long saber. However, the long blade pierced through the black shadow. It did not cause any effective damage at all. ¡°A phantom! Whose phantom is it?¡± Chen Hui asked in surprise. A phantom was an Illusionist¡¯s skill; at the same time, it had to be paired with a Spiritualist item. After everyone saw the phantom¡¯s face clearly, they were even more shocked than when he saw the Realization Stone. ¡°Xuan Tian! It¡¯s him!¡± Long¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted. ¡°That¡¯s the missing Grand Beastmaster, Xuan Tian!¡± Everyone was so scared that they did not dare to move. They knew what kind of person Xuan Tian was in Los Monstaria. The first Beastmaster to step into the Grand Beastmaster level in Los Monstaria. At that moment, they finally realized that these ruins were made by Xuan Tian. No wonder there were treasures like the Realization Stone. Realization Stones were rare, but they were of no use to Xuan Tian, who had already entered the Grand Beastmaster level. Furthermore, Xuan Tian had always loved to nurture the younger generation. There was nothing strange about leaving behind such a ruin. ¡°Xuan Tian¡­¡± Su Bai looked at the kind-looking old man in front of him. He didn¡¯t expect it to be the famous Xuan Tian of Los Monstaria. It was said that such a person had disappeared decades ago, and his whereabouts were still unknown. Some people said that Xuan Tian had entered a no man¡¯s land and brought a group of Beasts with him, but they were killed by millions of Beasts. Some people also said that Xuan Tian had been killed by other forces. However, these were all rumors, and there was no way to know if they were true. No one had expected to meet Xuan Tian in the ruins today. ¡°Greetings, sir.¡± Su Bai bowed slightly and dared not to be slow. Although it was only a phantom, Xuan Tian still exuded the aura of a Grand Beastmaster, causing everyone to be unable to catch their breath. The others followed suit, not caring whether Xuan Tian was looking at them. After all, Xuan Tian was definitely a hero-like symbol to Los Monstaria. ¡°Since ancient times, heroes were juveniles.¡± a hoarse voice sounded. Xuan Tian smiled and said to Su Bai exaggeratedly, ¡°It¡¯s your good fortune to be able to see through the Realization Stone. May I know your name?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Su Bai.¡± Su Bai answered. Chapter 72 - 72 An IOU 72 An IOU As the two of them conversed, Chen Hui and the others had extremely varied expressions. ¡°Long, did you hear that?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not deaf!¡± ¡°It¡¯s an illusion that can communicate in real-time!¡± Chen Hui said excitedly. ¡°As expected of a Grand Beastmaster! Not even our commander can do something like this! Long at the side was also rather excited, as he was a Spiritualist Beastmaster. He knew how difficult it was to communicate with the phantom in real-time. The other three didn¡¯t even try to hide their admiration for Su Bai. It was definitely an honor to be able to talk to such a big shot. ¡°It¡¯s unfortunate that I can¡¯t be here in person.¡± Xuan Tian laughed. ¡°Otherwise, I could have a good chat with you. Alright, the illusion won¡¯t last for long. I don¡¯t have any other gifts for our first meeting. I¡¯ll give this to you.¡± Then a note fell in front of Su Bai. ¡°Many thanks, sir!¡± Su Bai took the note and was a little confused. It was actually an IOU, and he didn¡¯t know the name. The crowd immediately surrounded Su Bai. ¡°My goodness, kiddo, you¡¯re really lucky. You¡¯ve only just comprehended the Realization Stone, and now you¡¯ve received a gift from Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian!¡± ¡°Quick, take a look at what it is.¡± ¡°It looks like a note. Could it be a few words of encouragement?¡± ¡°Hey, what are you saying?¡± Chen Hui said seriously. ¡°How can the things Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian took out be ordinary items? It must be something related to the nurturing of a Beastmaster. Everyone looked at each other, their eyes never leaving the note. Su Bai didn¡¯t hide it and showed it to the others. ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± Chen Hui¡¯s mouth twitched as he recognized the name on it. He said, ¡°Bing He is our deputy commander!¡± Before anyone could react, Xuan Tian¡¯s phantom laughed out loud. ¡°Wonderful. It seems that I did not misjudge Bing He. That kid actually became the deputy commander.¡± Xuan Tian raised his head and laughed. ¡°I remember when I first met him. He was just a young soldier. So much time has passed in the blink of an eye. ¡°This IOU for that kid Bing He who owes me a favor. Su Bai, my young friend, you can take whatever you want from him. No need to hold back.¡± After saying that, Chen Hui looked at Su Bai with envy. ¡®If word got out that I have received a favor from the deputy commander, the entire military camp would be in an uproar.¡¯ Su Bai took back the IOU and sighed in his heart. As expected of the legendary Beastmaster of Los Monstaria, a simple IOU was already so powerful. ¡°Qing, I didn¡¯t expect your father to have known Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian before.¡± Long looked at the young girl and said. The young lady¡¯s heart was in turmoil. She cupped her fists and said to Xuan Tian, ¡°Many thanks, sir. For saving my father¡¯s life back then!¡± ¡°You¡¯re Bing He¡¯s daughter?¡± A look of admiration flashed in Xuan Tian¡¯s eyes as he sighed with emotion. ¡°Things have indeed remained the same, but people have changed. That kid is also considered to be blessed. Even his daughter is quite beautiful.¡± At that moment, Xuan Tian¡¯s phantom suddenly flashed and became extremely unstable. ¡°Alright, I hope you won¡¯t make it too public that I¡¯m meeting you today. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Xuan Tian looked at the crowd with a smile and then at Su Bai. ¡°You have trained your Beast well. I look forward to seeing you again, my young friend.¡± ¡°Many thanks, sir.¡± Su Bai saluted again. Soon after, Xuan Tian¡¯s phantom disappeared. Many thoughts ran through everyone¡¯s mind, sighing at how their trip to the ruins was worth it. Although they didn¡¯t obtain any benefits, they had seen the legendary Beastmasters of Los Monstaria. At the same time, they were glad that Xuan Tian was not dead! The world had changed greatly. The humans were treading on thin ice while fighting the Beasts. Every Beastmaster who stepped forward bravely was a pioneer of the human race. A hundred years ago, the scale of Los Monstaria was far less than one-tenth of what it is now. These were all things that the seniors had built up bit by bit, and among them, Xuan Tian¡¯s name was even greater. In the void, a bronze door appeared as an exit. Everyone left together, and by the time they were outside, the sky had already turned dark. ¡°Su Bai, have you thought about what you want from the deputy commander?¡± Chen Hui asked. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Bai answered honestly. To be honest, although the IOU looked good, it was also a hot potato. After all, the other party was the deputy commander of the military, and Su Bai was only a member of the youth training camp. If he were to offend the other party, he would have to bear the consequences. It was one thing for the deputy commander to accept Xuan Tian¡¯s favor, but it was another for Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯ll tell my father about this when I get back.¡± The girl strode to Su Bai and said. ¡°I¡¯ll come to find you when the time comes.¡± After she finished speaking, she ran away without looking back. Long and Chen Hui couldn¡¯t stop her and could only complain, ¡°That girl is good at everything, but she¡¯s impatient. This is different from her sister.¡± Everyone else gave the same advice to Su Bai. Which was to think wisely before deciding to use the IOU. Su Bai understood that. After thanking them one by one, he left the ruins and rushed back to the dormitory of the youth training camp. However, at the same time, the news about clearing the ruins had also spread throughout the entire youth training camp. After knowing that it was Su Bai, they would be even more shocked. ¡°Have you heard? The ruins have been cleared!¡± ¡°So fast? Didn¡¯t they say it would take at least two to three days?¡± ¡°Damn, I was just about to go.¡± ¡°Who the hell is Su Bai? First, he beat up a member of the Xuanyuan family, and now he went to clear the ruins?!¡± ¡°Beats me¡­¡± ¡°Haha, I heard that after that kid from the Xuanyuan family found out about this, he shut himself up in his dormitory and kept cursing.¡± ¡°Hehe, if it were me, I¡¯d be half dead from anger too.¡± Suddenly, the entire youth training camp was talking about Su Bai. The main character of the talk, Su Bai, didn¡¯t care at all. He was already sleeping on the bed. The following day, Su Bai had just gotten up, and there was a knock on the door. As soon as he opened the door, he smelled a fragrance. ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Looking at her appearance, it was the girl in Chen Hui¡¯s team yesterday. ¡°What was that about?¡± As soon as the girl saw Su Bai, she remembered the failure she had suffered yesterday and mumbled. ¡°Hmph, Have you finished thinking about how to use that IOU to trade with my father.¡± Early in the morning, she came to the door as if she was collecting a debt. ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± Su Bai said directly. He closed the door after speaking, not allowing the girl a chance to reply. Seeing that, the young girl was dumbfounded. Just as she was about to knock on the door, she recalled Bing He¡¯s instructions and could only stomp her feet angrily and leave with large strides. Su Bai went back to the dormitory, washed up, and yawned. After clearing the ruins, he would be able to obtain a lot of merit points. In addition, he was the first to discover it, so he could gain at least 1,000 merit points. He was one step closer to entering the purple training room. As for the IOU, he really didn¡¯t know what to exchange. At that moment, Su Bai¡¯s fully-charged phone rang. He picked it up and saw that it was a call from Bing Mengqi. Chapter 73 - 73 Participating in the Military Selection 73 Participating in the Military Selection ¡°Where are you now?¡± ¡°The dormitory.¡± ¡°Stay there and don¡¯t go anywhere. I¡¯m almost there.¡± Bing Mengqi hung up the call after exchanging only a few words. Su Bai was a little confused. But since he was free, he waited for the beauty to come. Not long after, there was a knock on the door. When the door opened, it was Bing Mengqi in the OCP uniform. Even so, it couldn¡¯t hide her impressive figure, and the youth training members outside couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her. They were like old monks who had been in seclusion for thirty years. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside.¡± Bing Mengqi walked into the dormitory without restraint and sat on the bed. Su Bai chuckled and probed, ¡°Could it be about¡­ That matter?¡± There was probably nothing else that could have attracted the attention of this great beauty other than the ruins. ¡°Smart.¡± Bing Mengqi rolled her eyes at Su Bai and said. ¡°I¡¯ll cut the crap. How do you plan to deal with the IOU?¡± ¡®So it is because of that.¡¯ Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly in his heart. On the surface, it looked like a piece of great news, but in fact, it was a hot potato. ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯m here to help you.¡± ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°As far as I know, the deputy commander of the Ninth Legion is an upright and plainspoken soldier. If you try to use an IOU to ask him for a chance to rise to the top in a single bound¡­¡± Bing Mengqi revealed a strange smile. She continued, ¡°You know what it means to offend a deputy commander in the military, right?¡± The meaning of Bing Mengqi¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be more evident. It was to ask Su Bai to be careful with his words and actions and not ask for something exorbitant from the deputy commander. Su Bai had been warned by Chen Hui and the others about this. Therefore, he was already at ease and didn¡¯t intend to use the IOU to ask for something exorbitant. He still wished to stay in the military. After all, Su Bai was not a fool. Only a short-sighted fool would offend a big shot before entering the military. ¡°So, you really didn¡¯t plan on using the IOU?¡± Bing Mengqi asked again. This time, Su Bai was silent for a while and then said happily, ¡°I just thought of it, and I¡¯d like to ask for your opinion, Ms. Bing.¡± ¡°Tell me about it.¡± ¡°I wish to participate in this year¡¯s military selection.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Hearing that, Bing Mengqi was so shocked that she stood up. She looked at Su Bai in astonishment and asked, ¡°Are you out of your mind? You don¡¯t have to do that even if you¡¯re afraid of offending him.¡± The military selection was a special event in the youth training camp. It was specially prepared for the members with a gap of tens of thousands of points throughout the half-year. They could officially join the military if they passed the military selection. It could be considered a special method. It couldn¡¯t be considered a shortcut. After all, each year, the military selection test was as difficult as ascending to the heavens, and the passing rate was less than ten percent. Last year, five to six hundred people participated in the military¡¯s youth training camp, but only about 30 people passed. The brutal competition was much more intense than the youth training camp, and it wasn¡¯t inferior. ¡°Think about it again. You only need 30,000 merit points to participate in the military selection. Your IOU is worth more than 30,000 merit points,¡± Bing Mengqi said. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through. Time is also precious.¡± Su Bai said honestly. This year¡¯s military selection was in a month. The IOU was a hot potato, to begin with, and Su Bai could use this opportunity to use it. That way, he wouldn¡¯t offend the deputy commander of the military, nor would he waste the IOU given by Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian. ¡°Then, are you confident about the military selection?¡± Bing Mengqi asked helplessly. Having experienced the battle in the wilderness together, Bing Mengqi knew Su Bai¡¯s strength. However, he was still too young and was worried that his foundation would be hurt if he overdid it. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know again? Is that all you could say?¡± ¡°Uh¡­I don¡¯t know.¡± Bing Mengqi was speechless. Bing Mengqi clenched her fists, gritted her teeth, and punched Su Bai to vent her anger. She said, ¡°Alright, come with me. I¡¯ll take you to see the deputy commander of the Ninth Legion.¡± When Bing Mengqi said that, Su Bai was no longer sleepy. He packed up immediately and left the dormitory with her. Along the way, Su Bai was already drawing enough attention. However, with a beauty like Bing Mengqi beside him, he was completely overshadowed. ¡°Su Bai! Su Bai!¡± At that time, Situ Yang ran up and smilingly whispered into Su Bai¡¯s ear, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. We haven¡¯t seen each other for a while, and you¡¯ve already hooked up with a beauty?¡± ¡°Ahem, nonsense.¡± Su Bai coughed. ¡°We¡¯re just colleagues.¡± ¡°Colleagues?¡± Situ Yang touched the back of his head in a daze. When Bing Mengqi heard the word colleague, she was both angry and amused. ¡®He hadn¡¯t gone through the military selection yet and already thought he had passed. What a crazy fool.¡¯ ¡°Well, I¡¯m going for a meal. I¡¯ll see you later.¡± Situ Yang noticed Bing Mengqi¡¯s ice-cold expression and quickly made an excuse to slip away. ¡°Colleagues?¡± Bing Mengqi stared at Su Bai and smirked. ¡°You can¡¯t say we¡¯re friends who have gone through life and death together, right?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and smiled. Thinking back to her experience in the wilderness, Bing Mengqi suddenly felt nothing wrong with what Su Bai said. Soon, the two of them left the youth training camp and entered the official military base. Along the way were slow-moving trucks and Beasts that made Su Bai¡¯s eyes light up. ¡®Compared to the youth training camp, the official soldiers¡¯ Beasts were all magnificent. Just by looking at them, one could feel the chilling aura.¡¯ These were the soldiers in Los Monstaria who had passed through many selections and fought for the survival of the human race. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but respect them. ¡°We¡¯re here.¡± As they entered a door, Bing Mengqi instructed, ¡°After we enter, don¡¯t talk nonsense and act according to my signal.¡± Then, Bing Mengqi pushed open the door, and Su Bai followed. They passed through the corridor and arrived at a hall. A tall and thin middle-aged soldier was sitting on the sofa, and beside him was a girl that Su Bai was familiar with. The young female soldier had been with Chen Hui in the ruins! Su Bai didn¡¯t pay much attention to it at first. Since he had already learned about their relationship from Chen Hui and the others. But the next second, Bing Mengqi rushed toward the middle-aged soldier and blurted out, ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve brought him here,¡± Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. He didn¡¯t expect Bing Mengqi to be the daughter of the Ninth Legion¡¯s deputy commander, just like the young girl! ¡°You must be Su Bai?¡± ¡°Yes. Hello, sir.¡± ¡°Although you should already know, I¡¯ll still introduce myself.¡± The middle-aged soldier stood up and said calmly. ¡°I am the deputy commander of Los Monstaria¡¯s Ninth Legion, Bing He.¡± ¡°Greetings, sir!¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been a popular person in the military these days.¡± Bing He smiled and said. ¡°There aren¡¯t many people in Los Monstaria who can comprehend the Realization Stone.¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Su Bai smiled. Bing He looked at the young man in front of him and said, ¡°There are many lucky people, but it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen someone actually did it. It¡¯s not an exaggeration to call you a genius.¡± Bing He had checked Su Bai¡¯s resume in advance and thought he was lucky initially. But after he realized what Su Bai had accomplished in the wild, it became clear that it was no longer a matter of chance. Chapter 74 - 74 Su Bai Is an Honest Man! 74 Su Bai Is an Honest Man! ¡°Thank you for your praise, sir.¡± Su Bai was grateful for Bing He¡¯s words. The other party was a big shot in the military. It was a piece of cake for Bing He to find out about a member of the youth training. Furthermore, Bing Mengqi would also tell Bing He about what had happened in the wilderness. After putting all the pieces together, Bing He was very clear about Su Bai¡¯s background. ¡°Come on, it¡¯s mealtime. Let¡¯s eat together. We¡¯ll talk about the rest slowly,¡± Bing He said with a smile. The group of people sat at the dining table, and delicious food filled the entire table, one after another. Su Bai also picked up his chopsticks without restraint. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve met my two daughters. They¡¯ve been raving about you for the past two days and can¡¯t stop praising you.¡± Bing He smiled. ¡°Especially Qingqing, she vividly described your deeds in the ruins.¡± Bing Qingqing shyly lowered her head and continued eating, not daring to meet Su Bai¡¯s eyes. She was embarrassed and angry yesterday because she was not as good as him. But after leaving the ruins, Su Bai¡¯s figure would always appear as long as she closed her eyes and immediately felt shy. ¡°Thank you for your kind praises, miss.¡± Su Bai nodded and said. ¡°Regarding the IOU left behind by Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian¡­¡± Hearing that, the three people present perked up their ears simultaneously. This dinner could happen because of Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian¡¯s IOU, and now Su Bai mentioned it. ¡°I would like to exchange the qualifications for a military selection with you, sir.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± a hint of surprise flashed in Bing He¡¯s eyes. That day, when Bing He learned that the IOU had fallen into the hands of a youth training member, he immediately felt very anxious. If it was Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian, he wouldn¡¯t be afraid. Moreover, Xuan Tian was a Grand Beastmaster, not to mention the highly respected legend of Los Monstaria. He wouldn¡¯t demand something exorbitant from Bing He. But what if the other party was an unknown young man? Even though Su Bai had Bing Qingqing and Bing Mengqi guarantee on his excellent character, Bing He was still worried. Human desires were bottomless pits, and no one could guarantee that one¡¯s desires would never expand. Therefore, Bing He was most worried that the other party would make unreasonable demands that he couldn¡¯t accept. After all, the IOU was supposed to repay Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian¡¯s life-saving grace back then, and Bing He didn¡¯t want to be sluggish about it. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m just a fresh graduate and still need more training. I wouldn¡¯t dare to undervalue myself and join the military,¡± Su Bai said. ¡°Alright!¡± Bing He smiled and cheered. ¡°No wonder Mengqi kept praising you. You¡¯re extraordinary.¡± Bing He¡¯s previous concerns had vanished, and he felt elated. ¡°I can agree to this, but I have to ask you a question.¡± ¡°Anything, sir.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your recent results in the youth camp. You¡¯re pretty strong, but as an experienced youth training member, you haven¡¯t been involved in any difficult missions. Are you confident that you can pass the military selection? ¡± Bing He¡¯s words were not baseless, but Su Bai had already considered them. To put it simply, the youth training camp¡¯s missions were the simplified version of military missions. Challenging missions were a daily task for the soldiers in the military. They were missions that they carried out day and night. The purpose of the youth training camp was also to groom qualified individuals to carry out this mission. Su Bai had been collecting information for the past few days. He also roughly understood the difficulty of the difficult mission, which was the gathering of intelligence and combat strength was actually secondary. It was like a difficult mission to kill a certain Beast. The most challenging part was not killing the target but searching for it! After leaving the camp, the world outside was vast. Finding the target in the mountains and fields was as difficult as looking for a needle in a haystack. As a result, if a team wanted to complete a difficult mission, they had to use both human and material resources in the early stages to gather as much intelligence as possible. After that, the team would take action and search for their target. Su Bai¡¯s current strength was already near the top of the youth training camp. However, his ability to gather intelligence was still lacking. However, the combat strength of the Beasts was more than enough to join any team. This was why Su Bai was so confident in joining the military selection. ¡°You¡¯re confident,¡± said Bing He. Su Bai paused for a moment and then stated, ¡°This is an excellent opportunity for me. If I fail, I still have a half-year window to recover. The other members of the youth training do not have the same opportunity to experiment and make mistakes.¡± ¡°Good. It seems that I was overthinking it.¡± Bing He was in a good mood and was satisfied with the young man in front of him. ¡°If that group of new recruits had a passion like yours, I wouldn¡¯t have to worry so much.¡± At the dinner table, Bing He had completely let down his guard against Su Bai and started to chat with him. At the side, Bing Mengqi saw the moment and agreed, ¡°Dad, what about the matter regarding Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian?¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Bing He was confused and asked. ¡°Isn¡¯t it already resolved?¡± ¡°Dad, Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian saved your life before. You talked so much about it when I was young that my ears almost exploded.¡± Bing Qingqing immediately said. Bing He was confused. His two daughters¡¯ words echoing one another stunned him. ¡°Ahem. If Su Bai didn¡¯t mention it, you won¡¯t either, Dad?¡± Bing Mengqi smirked slightly, and she continued to press on. ¡°What if Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian comes back one day and asks about it? What will you do? Tell him the truth?¡± ¡°She¡¯s right. Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian is much more straightforward than you. He exchanged a life-saving IOU for a qualification to be a soldier. Where are you going to put his face?¡± The words of the two sisters, Bing Mengqi and Bing Qingqing, one left and one right, were like demonic sounds. Su Bai, in addition to Bing He, was taken aback. Bing He¡¯s mouth twitched as he asked, ¡°You mean¡­ That¡¯s enough?¡± ¡°Of course not!¡± said Bing Mengqi. ¡°But¡­¡± said Bing He. ¡°No buts. Su Bai is an honest man. He is embarrassed to mention it to you.¡± said Bing Mengqi. ¡°Yeah, she¡¯s right!¡± Bing Qingqing exclaimed. Su Bai was speechless. He almost spat out the soup he had just drank when he heard the word honest. Although he didn¡¯t know why the two sisters seemed to be speaking up for him, he didn¡¯t say anything and just watched the fun. On the other hand, Bing He was suffering. Now, his head was buzzing, and he wanted to hide somewhere. ¡®People said that the daughters will always side with their husbands once they are married. ¡®They haven¡¯t even married and are already learning to stand up against their family. ¡®If they were to get married, that would be over!¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± Bing He couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He smiled bitterly, ¡°Since Su Bai didn¡¯t make things difficult for me with the IOU, I have to be generous. How about 10,000 merit points?¡± ¡°Just barely.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so-so.¡± Seeing that, the two sisters immediately stopped what they were doing and nodded in satisfaction. ¡°Many thanks, everyone!¡± Su Bai also expressed his gratitude. Only Bing He was grumbling in his heart. He was worried that his daughters would be involved in this because of how happy they were when they talked about Su Bai these days. Chapter 75 - 75 Seven Times a Night 75 Seven Times a Night After the meal, Su Bai said goodbye to the Bing family and walked around the military base. He was not in a hurry to calculate his current merit points. He first called Liu Xin and wanted to meet him at the gate of the military base. ¡°Hey, you remember me. You¡¯re so f*cking awesome that you cleared the ruins, kiddo. I wasn¡¯t wrong about you back then.¡± As soon as Liu Xin arrived, he burst out laughing. ¡°It¡¯s just beginner¡¯s luck.¡± Su Bai replied with a smile and then continued with the main topic. ¡°When will the merit points for exploring and discovering the ruins be in my account? And how many will there be?¡± He couldn¡¯t wait to use his merit points and enter the purple training room to¡­ Sleep. ¡°Damn, I thought you would treat me to a meal or something. Is that all? You¡¯ll receive the merit points by today. But I¡¯m not sure about the exact amount.¡± said Liu Xin as he rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you have any idea?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Get lost, don¡¯t take advantage of me. You¡¯ll get your share of the benefits anyway, at least 10,000 or 20,000 points.¡± Liu Xin scolded with a smile. Su Bai felt much more at ease after hearing the amount. Su Bai immediately bid Liu Xin farewell and returned to the youth training camp. He took Situ Yang, still in the cafeteria, with him to continue his missions and completed two to three missions. At dusk, Su Bai suddenly received a message on his phone. He opened it and saw that it was a message from the military. A few words caught his attention. ¡°I have 38,710 merit points now,¡± said Su Bai. He thought in his heart, ¡®I knew I could rely on Liu Xin¡¯s words!¡¯ The discovery and exploration of the ruins added up to more than 20,000 merit points. ¡°Good news?¡± Situ Yang asked. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s big smile, Situ Yang rubbed his hands and asked, ¡°Su Bai, we¡¯ve been getting many merit points from the missions recently. Do you want to go to the supermarket to spend some money?¡± ¡°You go ahead. I¡¯m going into training in seclusion.¡± ¡°Training in seclusion?¡± Su Bai went straight to the training center and exchanged for a purple training session with his merit points. It made Situ Yang¡¯s eyes pop out. He had never expected that Su Bai¡¯s so-called seclusion training was going to the purple training. 5,000 merit points would be enough for Su Bai to work for a month or two. That wasn¡¯t the end. Situ Yang had waited for several hours just to have a good meal with Su Bai after he came out. But Su Bai just came out and went to the counter to exchange for another purple training. ¡°Has he gone mad?!¡± Situ Yang¡¯s entire body stiffened in the training center¡¯s hall. It was 10:30, nighttime. Su Bai walked out of the training room again and even yawned. ¡°You¡¯re finally out!¡± Situ Yang exclaimed. He jumped up from the chair and asked, ¡°Do you want to go for supper, Su Bai?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not going. I¡¯m going to stay up all night. You can go back first.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± After Su Bai said that, he exchanged the merit points for a purple training session for the third time and then went to the training room. Not only was Situ Yang perplexed this time, but so was the rest of the staff. ¡°I¡¯ve been in the youth training camp for so long, but this is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone spend their merit points like it was nothing.¡± said the staff ¡°Yeah¡­ Me too.¡± Situ Yang took a deep breath and was greatly shocked. Su Bai lay on the bed with Bearen and Whitey in the training room after activating the purple stone stele. Once he participated in the military selection, the merit points would no longer be useful to him. The most important thing now was to use all of them to improve the strength of his Beasts. Even if Su Bai¡¯s strength was at the top of the youth training camp, he could not slack off. ¡°Time to sleep~¡± Su Bai set the alarm and immediately closed his eyes. He would go out and exchange for a new purple stone stele for the rest of the night, as long as the purple stone stele was fully absorbed each time. Su Bai did that seven times before reluctantly leaving the training room at dawn. Other than that, his gains from the training were fruitful. The two Beasts had gained a tremendous amount of experience points. Bearen had leveled up to Mid-4 Bronze level and acquired a new outstanding talent, Rolling Thunder. Rolling Thunder (Outstanding Talent): A thunder element attack with a splash effect and a fivefold increase in damage. Although Whitey didn¡¯t gain any new talents or skills, it successfully broke through to the Lower-2 Bronze level. ¡®Taking everything into account, the 35,000 merit points were well spent!¡¯ Su Bai thought. However, on the way to the youth training camp, the passing youth training members immediately whispered to each other when they saw Su Bai. The expression in their eyes was complicated. There was admiration and fear, but Su Bai didn¡¯t care much. Until Situ Yang appeared, running over with a smile, and said, ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re famous again!¡± ¡°Famous for what?¡± ¡°For doing seven times a night!¡± PFFT! Su Bai almost choked on his own saliva. He asked with his eyes wide open, ¡°Who started this rumor?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not me. Besides, it¡¯s not a negative rumor. It¡¯s a positive one!¡± Situ Yang chuckled. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®Who would have thought that this nickname had a positive meaning!¡¯ Su Bai¡¯s actions in the past few days had attracted the attention of the entire youth training camp, so naturally, any news would immediately spread throughout the whole youth training camp. And the cause of this commotion was Su Bai¡¯s seven consecutive purple training sessions. Ordinary members of the youth training would be tired and dizzy after entering the blue training, not to mention the purple training. It was common for them to sleep for an entire day after entering. But Su Bai didn¡¯t stick to the status quo and entered the purple training room seven times in one night. After all, he wasn¡¯t tired and couldn¡¯t possibly get tired from sleeping. Hence, he was honored with the title of seven timers a night. Su Bai chuckled when he found out. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m too lazy to argue with you people. Come, we¡¯ve got missions to do..¡± ¡°You¡¯re not sleeping?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± The two accepted the mission together and left the youth training camp. When others saw this, they worshiped Su Bai even more. Su Bai¡¯s current condition had far exceeded the initial rumors. He couldn¡¯t be bothered by them and just focused on his mission. To maintain enough merit points to continue using the purple training room, Su Bai thought of a great idea on the way back after completing his mission. That was to be a hunter service provider. A team could only take one mission at most. After Su Bai kicked Situ Yang out of the team, he could take two missions simultaneously. Su Bai could only complete six to seven missions daily, doubling his gains instantly. He earned nearly 1,000 merit points in a day. While there was still much time to waste on the journey, Su Bai had a bolder idea. It was so loud that even Situ Yang couldn¡¯t help but gasp when he heard it, exclaiming that Su Bai would definitely become the most remarkable and ruthless person in the history of the youth training camp. The next day, Su Bai stood directly in front of the Mission Board and hung a sign. ¡°A hunting service?¡± The youth training members standing in front of the sign stared at each other with wide eyes as if they had seen a ghost. It was clearly written on the sign. Hunting services are available. An honest man at your service. Su Bai guarantees it! One mission will cost you 65% of your merit points. Guarantee to complete it within a day. If fail, compensation will be double the merit points loss! This ordinary sign immediately caused an uproar in the entire youth training camp. Chapter 76 - 76 Rapid advancement to High 76 Rapid advancement to High-10 Bronze level! ¡°Did you hear? Su Bai is for hire. He only wants 65% of the merit points, and we can finish the mission without trouble! This is not something that happens daily!¡± one of the youth training members said excitedly. ¡°We don¡¯t have to do anything, and we can get 35% of the merit points?¡± ¡°Is that true?¡± ¡°Where is Su Bai? I want to hire him!¡± The word spread from one to ten, then ten to a hundred. Over a hundred members of the youth training flocked to the door of Su Bai¡¯s dormitory in an instant. However, there was only Situ Yang at the door of the dormitory. ¡°Everyone, go and take your mission and fill in the details. You have to complete it by tomorrow at the latest!¡± Situ Yang was very busy, and he was drained. But at this moment, he was enjoying it. Because Su Bai was loyal enough to give Situ Yang 5% of merit points for every mission Su Bai completed. The sum may appear small, but it was far from insignificant when added up. Situ Yang was overjoyed as he looked at the dozens of mission lists piled on the table. He could even laugh in his dreams. ¡®What a great fortune. Su Bai was definitely a business genius!¡¯ Situ Yang thought. As long as Su Bai contracted enough missions, he didn¡¯t need to travel back and forth between the wilderness and the youth training camp. He could spend the whole day outside to clear all the missions. Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space was also large enough. After all the running exercises, it had grown to nearly 70 square meters, large enough to bring back the target¡¯s corpse. Situ Yang even lent Songbird to Su Bai to boost efficiency. ¡°This is the last one.¡± Situ Yang collected the last hire request and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. The service is limited to 100 people per day. If you want to sign up, please come back tomorrow.¡± Upon hearing that, the youth training members who had signed up were secretly happy, as if they had picked up a big bargain. Those who didn¡¯t sign up returned in low spirits as if they had lost their money. In the blink of an eye, it was nighttime. Su Bai returned to the youth training camp and threw all kinds of Beasts¡¯ corpses in the Beast Space on the camp square, and then they were collected by their respective clients. Su Bai received 100% good reviews on that day! ¡°Time to sleep~¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes brightened when he saw the merit points. Su Bai went directly to the training center, purchased a purple stone stele, and slept in the training room. He had earned more than 3,000 merit points after a day of hard work. In addition to the Beast-cores he had extracted and sold, he could enter the purple training room once a day. He was too lazy to return to the dormitory after finishing the purple training session. He directly bought a gray stone stele as the fee for accommodation and decided to stay in the training center. Even the staff in the training center were familiar with him. If the members of the youth training were to know about this, they would probably go crazy with envy. Usually, a youth training member could only enter the purple training room thrice in half a year. Su Bai, on the other hand, did it once a day. A few days passed, and some youth training members soon realized what was happening. Soon, Su Bai¡¯s competitors also emerged. ¡°Professional combatant for hire! Give us the mission, and we guarantee to complete it. We won¡¯t refuse anyone!¡± ¡°Choose us! We, the Hao Tian Combatants, are experts in a team. We guarantee that you will complete the mission within one day or join us, a big team of thirty people, to escort you!¡± ¡°We¡¯re professionals with rare Beasts for hire. We¡¯re definitely the right choice!¡± It was already unrecognizable in front of the Mission Board. The shouts were never-ending, and they shook the entire military. They did not, however, take any measures for the time being to maintain stability. Su Bai didn¡¯t care about his competitors at all. After all, no one but him could complete 100 missions in one day. A month passed quickly, and Su Bai ended his service on the last day. After dozens of purple training sessions, Bearen and Whitey¡¯s levels had increased by leaps and bounds, and both of them reached High-10 Bronze level. At the same time, Whitey learned the A-Level skill, Moon Step, which increased its agility by a lot. Bearen, on the other hand, had gained the A-Level skill, Thunderfury, after accumulating actual combat experience. It could inject thunder into the ground and cause medium-range damage. In addition, Su Bai had been traveling back and forth from his missions this month, and his Beast Space had grown to 185 square meters. Even he couldn¡¯t help but feel that it was absurd. Situ Yang also said his goodbyes to Su Bai on the same day he learned that Su Bai would be leaving. Situ Yang intended to exchange enough merit points to qualify as an official soldier. They bid farewell to the youth training camp. Before Situ Yang left, he cried so much in front of Su Bai. He almost knelt down and thanked Su Bai as if he was his second parent. BEEP! Su Bai¡¯s phone beeped. It was a notification for the military selection tomorrow. He returned to his senses, looked at Bearen, sleeping soundly beside him, and smiled. Very soon, it would be time to test his true strength. The following day, the youth training camp was already very lively. The only difference was that there was no crowd at Su Bai¡¯s dormitory door. Su Bai left early in the morning and arrived at the military selection site. Hundreds of other participants gathered here to queue and wait for the announcement. ¡°Su Bai? What is he doing here?¡± Someone recognized him and said in disbelief, ¡°That¡¯s impossible. He can complete so many missions in a day. Why would he come to a place like this?¡± Hearing that, the surrounding people also couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Yeah, what¡¯s he doing here?¡± ¡°Beats me.¡± ¡°Look, he¡¯s going to register.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were on Su Bai. ¡°Your name.¡± ¡°Su Bai.¡± ¡°ID card.¡± After the staff member received the identity card and entered it into the machine, his gaze changed from numbness to shock. He even swiped his identity card again to double-check. The staff confirmed it. Su Bai had leveled up his Beasts from Lower-1 Bronze to High-10 Bronze level within a month! Such an excessive leveling speed had directly caused him to be mind-blown! ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°N-Nothing¡­ This is your identity card and point card. Please take it. ¡± The staff gulped and did not dare to delay. After the staff handed the things to Su Bai, he said, ¡°The military selection is about to begin. Please wait for a moment.¡± ¡°Many thanks.¡± Then Su Bai turned around and left. He sat quietly in the waiting area. At the same time, the information was officially entered into the machine. It appeared on the giant screen at the venue. Name: Su Bai Level: High-10 Bronze level Beastmaster The moment the info was revealed, the scene instantly boiled over. ¡°Holy sh*t! I remember that Su Bai just reached Bronze-level a month ago!¡± ¡°I can be the witness! He had just advanced to Bronze-level Beastmaster the night he fought with Xuanyuan Haoyu. It wasn¡¯t that long ago, and he had already reached the High level?¡± ¡°No wonder he could complete a hundred missions in a day. He¡¯s awesome!¡± ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯m your big fan!¡± ¡°To tell you the truth, Su Bai was the one who helped me get the merit points for participating in this military selection!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Gosh, 13 people who are Mid-6 Bronze level and above are participating in the military selection this year. Can we win?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t care about the heated discussions. He started to rest and wait for the selection to start. Chapter 77 - 77 A Dangerous Zone 77 A Dangerous Zone After waiting for half an hour, more than 300 people participated in the military selection. This was the first time in the past ten years that so many members had participated. Then, a man in a military uniform stepped onto the podium. Instantly, it caused an uproar below. ¡°Crap, why is he the Head Examiner this year?!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Zhao Yue, a B-rank soldier, and a famous figure. Six years ago, he was the Head Examiner for military selection. In the end, less than ten participants out of 200 passed.¡± ¡°What a tragedy. If I had known, I would have used my merit points to exchange for something.¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be, right?¡± ¡°If I had known it was him, I wouldn¡¯t have come. It would be a waste of my 30,000 merit points!¡± The people present wailed. They had lost all hope for the military selection that was about to begin. After all, Zhao Yue was a devil even amongst the military and was harsh on his soldiers. They were a group of youth training members who weren¡¯t even considered official soldiers. Since they were already here, they only dared to grumble a few words. But, they didn¡¯t dare to request to withdraw in front of the devil Head Examiner. ¡°Hello, everyone, my name is Zhao Yue, and I¡¯m the Head Examiner for this military selection.¡± Zhao Yue smiled as he looked out into the crowd. ¡°Honestly, I¡¯m disappointed because most people here are less than stellar.¡± He had a kind smile on his face, but the words he said were not kind at all. Most people below heard that, and their faces immediately turned ashen. Zhao Yue was right. Whenever the participants had the chance, they would use their merit points to exchange for a soldier¡¯s identity instead of facing the fierce competition of the military selection. ¡°Next, I¡¯ll announce this year¡¯s military selection rules. ¡°The selection¡¯s duration will be seven days. You will enter Area B1 to hunt for Beasts and bring back their corpses to exchange for points. ¡°There are a total of 50 slots. You¡¯ll pass if you have more than 500 points.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, the members below the stage fell silent. Area B1 was still an area that had yet to be cleared entirely. The Beasts were running wild, and the terrain was complex. Even the official soldiers did not dare to be careless. Almost everyone present had been in the youth training camp for half a year. Although not everyone had firsthand knowledge, they had heard that life as an official soldier on the battlefield was not always easy and that people were frequently injured. Hence, they had never expected that this year¡¯s military selection would require them to enter the dangerous Area B1! ¡°That examiner must be crazy!¡± Now, everyone was going crazy. However, before they could go completely crazy, the following big news hit them hard. ¡°This year will be different from previous years. The qualified person with the highest score will be able to enter the military directly and choose any legion at will.¡± Hearing that, all the members present were breathing rapidly, and their hearts were beating faster. They had completely thrown their previous displeasure to the back of their mind. ¡°Any legion? Don¡¯t tell me we can directly enter the first legion!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been dreaming of entering the first legion!¡± ¡°Yikes¡­ Can someone slap me? I¡¯m not dreaming, right?¡± If one were to ask which soldier was the most desirable in the military, the first legion, Welkin Wolves, would definitely be the one. It was the largest legion in Los Monstaria and had countless expert Beastmasters. At the same time, it was the military¡¯s primary force. The first legion¡¯s work was unquestionably essential in expanding territory and achieving goals. The Welkin Wolves had produced countless Beastmaster experts, and their legion¡¯s strength was far ahead of the ten great legions. No one could refuse to join the Welkin Wolves legion. At the same time, the benefits were much better than the other legions. Not to mention the treatment. The reward for first place was like a bombshell that made everyone dizzy. However, some people quickly regained their senses. ¡°The first place is indeed tempting, but unfortunately¡­ If I¡¯m capable, I wouldn¡¯t be here.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°I heard the members of the first legion, Welkin Wolves, were no ordinary people.¡± ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s not think about that and focus on how to pass the test.¡± ¡°The pressure of being in the top 50 out of 300 is massive.¡± ¡°The most dangerous thing in Area B1 is not the Beasts. Not only were there active soldiers there, but there were also mercenaries.¡± someone said with a complicated expression. At that moment, the faces of those who heard it instantly changed. Mercenaries were different from soldiers as they were free men. They drifted between the regular and the irregular. There were all kinds of people with different traits. The youth training camp often received news of the battle between soldiers and mercenaries. For a moment, the scene was deathly silent. Clearly, everyone had already woken up from their dreams. Su Bai had also heard of Area B1. The mercenaries who could come here and eat whole meat alongside the soldiers were undoubtedly ruthless individuals who licked the blood on the tip of their blades. Ordinary Beastmasters would never dare to provoke them. ¡°Let the military selection begin!¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s loud voice sounded again, ¡°I wish everyone good luck!¡± After he finished speaking, he strode away. He left behind a group of people who looked at each other, not knowing what to do. ¡°It¡¯s time to move.¡± Su Bai looked at the card in his hand. However, before he could take a few steps to the main entrance, a group of people suddenly blocked his way. ¡°Su Bai, please wait.¡± A young man in sportswear said with a smile. ¡°My name is Sun Qi. I¡¯m also a participant in this year¡¯s selection.¡± ¡°Anything?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Sun Qi¡¯s tone remained relaxed as he said, ¡°We weren¡¯t expecting this year¡¯s selection to be so difficult, so we should look out for one another. I¡¯m curious if you have any plans to form a team.¡± Hearing that, Su Bai remembered the name Sun Qi. The giant screen showed Sun Qi was also a High-10 Bronze level Beastmaster. Other than Su Bai, there were only two members with High-10 Bronze level. Usually, a high-level Beastmaster couldn¡¯t appear in the military selection. Most of them were around Lower-3 or Mid-4 Bronze level. They were like people who couldn¡¯t be at the top but not as bad. Su Bai was an exception, but Sun Qi wasn¡¯t. Although Sun Qi¡¯s level and strength were high, he stayed in the youth training camp and tried to continuously improve himself for half a year. As a result, he was unable to accumulate merit points. Moreover, for such a person, it was not a problem for him to participate in the military selection. He should have made full use of the merit points. ¡°Sorry, I¡¯m not interested.¡± Su Bai said. ¡°It may be convenient to form a team, but the problem is being the winner¡­ That¡¯ll be difficult.¡± ¡°Indeed,¡± Upon hearing this, Sun Qi said frankly. ¡°Although there are many participants this year, few can compare to the two of us. It¡¯s reasonable for you to reject me.¡± Sun Qi didn¡¯t try to sugarcoat his words at all. Although the participants around him were dissatisfied, they didn¡¯t dare to stand up and refute him. ¡°Since you also intend to fight for the first place, please forgive me. Farewell.¡± After Sun Qi finished speaking, he turned around and left. Although Sun Qi was polite, the arrogance in his tone could be seen clearly. ¡°What an interesting fellow.¡± Su Bai also started his journey. He left the military gate and went straight to the mission site, Area B1! Chapter 78 - 78 The Rules of Area B1 78 The Rules of Area B1 The youth training members were strictly prohibited from entering Area B1 without permission. Su Bai had become quite familiar with the mission area surrounding the youth training camp in a month. Still, once he stepped out of that land, everything became strange again. There were Beasts that he had never seen before, and there was also strange vegetation. In the Wilderness, there were many places where powerful Beasts lived. In a place like the military base, the Beasts with higher threat levels had been eliminated, leaving behind only the weaker ones that couldn¡¯t be thoroughly cleared. And because of that, there wouldn¡¯t be fewer discoveries and gains. Area B1 was the complete opposite. It was a territory that hadn¡¯t been fully expanded and had endless death and opportunities. As a result, it was common to see figures other than soldiers, such as mercenaries and adventurers. People hired mercenaries because they were paid to eliminate threats. The adventurers, on the other hand, were entirely autonomous organizations. Su Bai observed the surroundings and wouldn¡¯t alert the Beast when he found one. After ensuring he wasn¡¯t in danger, he avoided fighting and continued to Area B1. Other than that, he also received a map of Area B1. The area marked with the red skull was dangerous, and the green was safe. However, there was an even more striking prompt at the bottom of the map. This map is only for reference! Soon, Su Bai crossed the mountain alone and saw the vast territory of Area B1. The land was tens of kilometers long, and the terrain was rugged and complex. After Su Bai had his rest, he immediately entered Area B1. The first thing he discovered wasn¡¯t the Beasts but signs of other humans. The bonfire that had just been extinguished and bottles and cans of garbage were thrown on the ground. ¡°These are not from the military.¡± Su Bai took one look and determined that they were mercenaries or adventurers. The military, including the youth training members, could only carry specially-made canned food, so they could recognize it at a glance. Not only were there high-level Beasts hidden here, but there were also other people hiding in the dark. When Su Bai was about to go deeper, two soldiers suddenly jumped from the tree. ¡°Show your ID card!¡± the leading middle-aged soldier¡¯s cold eyes fell on Su Bai, making him shiver. ¡®At such a close distance, he could hide so well. What if they weren¡¯t from the military? If it was anyone else with hostility, it would be a surprise attack.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai took a deep breath to calm himself down. He realized the danger of military selection, and it wasn¡¯t to be underestimated. ¡°Kiddo, you¡¯re here to participate in the military selection, right?¡± The other chubby soldier wasn¡¯t as cold as him. On the contrary, he went up to Su Bai and said enthusiastically, ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re just doing a routine check. After verifying your identity, you can go in.¡± BEEP! Su Bai handed over his ID card, and then there was the sound of the card sliding across the portable machine. ¡°Oh, a High-10 Bronze level newbie.¡± The chubby soldier chuckled and said, ¡°You¡¯re already so strong. Why do you still want to participate in the military selection? Isn¡¯t it better to join the military directly?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, and let¡¯s get down to business,¡± said another soldier, who was cold and indifferent. ¡°Alright.¡± the chubby soldier quickly said to Su Bai. ¡°Everyone who enters B1 has to follow the rules of B1. Kiddo, listen up. This is a matter of life and death.¡± ¡°Alright, I understand.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t trust anyone, not even the soldiers, after you enter.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid someone will impersonate a soldier and use it to get close to you and stab you when you¡¯re not on guard. There are a few such cases every year. You should be careful,¡± the chubby soldier said seriously. ¡°Also, if there¡¯s any danger you can¡¯t deal with, immediately escape. Don¡¯t linger in battle.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°In the wild, we must always be on guard against danger. Try not to send all of your Beasts out to fight.¡± More than ten warnings were given to Su Bai. Basically, he had to be on guard against unknown dangers. Area B1¡¯s terrain was mostly mountain forests, and while the terrain was complex, there were also many Beasts. The Beasts would launch a surprise attack from any tricky angle. That¡¯s why it was a tough nut to crack and easy to lose one¡¯s life. ¡°Alright, that¡¯s all.¡± After he finished, the chubby soldier sighed. ¡°Can¡¯t we just write it down on a piece of paper? My mouth is dry from all the talking. There¡¯s probably still a lot of people behind.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not many will come.¡± Another soldier said calmly. ¡°Every year, half of the people will voluntarily withdraw. There will only be more for this year.¡± ¡°Many thanks to you two.¡± Su Bai saluted and thanked them, then he immediately summoned Bearen. This was one of the rules. Although Su Bai could summon his Beast immediately through his Sigil, the effect was definitely not as direct as being by his side at all times. Although Whitey had never entered Su Bai¡¯s Sigil or the Beast Space, it had always been by his side. However, Whitey¡¯s primary purpose was different. Its attacks were extreme and unconventional. If Su Bai was in danger, Whitey could only attack and not protect him. On the other hand, Bearen could attack and defend at the same time. The only weakness was that it was too prominent and conspicuous in the forest. Since Su Bai was here to join the military, he didn¡¯t need to hide. The moment Bearen appeared, the two soldiers immediately looked over. ¡°You¡¯ve really raised this bear well! Look at its shiny fur,¡± the chubby soldier said enviously. ¡°You must have spent a lot of effort and money.¡± ¡°Well done.¡± the cold soldier also complimented. Then Su Bai said goodbye to the two soldiers and officially stepped into Area B1. He had already thought about it before he came. First, he¡¯d explored the areas marked in green on the map, then the area marked yellow. The area with red was too dangerous even for a soldier. Su Bai would not let himself be in danger. After a month of substitute training, Su Bai¡¯s physical strength improved significantly. He could easily run for more than ten miles and even rest on Bearen¡¯s shoulder when he was tired. Su Bai had never fought with any Beasts along the way and had always prioritized gathering intelligence. Unless the other party was persistent. Soon, Su Bai had found all the targets. He summarized the information and found the most suitable place to begin with. There was a lake in the forest, and a Beast called Waterchimp lived there. They were Beasts that lived in the lake, and there were more than ten thousand of them. Every noon when the sun was at its brightest, the Waterchimps would come out of the water and lie on the beach to bask in the sun, which was the perfect moment for Su Bai¡¯s Bearen to strike. At the same time, he looked at Waterchimp¡¯s virtual panel. He found out that adult Waterchimps were between Upper-7 to Upper-9 Bronze level. There were very few of them who were at the High-10 Bronze level. After a round of inspection, Su Bai took out Whitey from his chest pocket and whispered to it, ¡°Go and provoke the nearest Waterchimp.¡± An adult Waterchimp was 1.5 meters tall and would often move in groups. When there was no danger, they would be divided into small teams, which is precisely what Su Bai wanted. Chapter 79 - 79 Surprise Attack, Thunderfury! 79 Surprise Attack, Thunderfury! After receiving the order, Whitey slowly approached the beach. The sun was shining brightly, and the six Waterchimps were lying on the ground, enjoying the sun. The fierce Waterchimp was obviously at ease in its territory and didn¡¯t exercise any vigilance. The six Waterchimps were all adults with long fingers and razor-sharp nails. Whitey slowly approached one of the Waterchimps. It didn¡¯t attack immediately. Instead, it jumped on the Waterchimp¡¯s forehead. OOH? The Waterchimp was initially alert, but it was confused when it realized that Whitey wasn¡¯t attacking it. Before it could do anything, Whitey shook its white body, aimed its butt at it, and shook. The provocation was instantly apparent. OOH OOH AH AH! The Waterchimp, irritated, waved its hand and slapped it away. But Whitey had dodged it nimbly and started to run in the direction Su Bai had prepared. When the Waterchimp saw that, it jumped up and chased Whitey. As for the other Waterchimps, they had no interest in following their companion and continued to enjoy the sun. ¡®It¡¯s here!¡¯ Su Bai thought. The tactic went smoothly, and the swift Waterchimp followed closely behind Whitey. ¡°Bearen, get ready.¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, a bolt of lightning flashed across Bearen¡¯s body, full of violent strength. The target is about to enter the forest. However, before the Waterchimp entered fully, it suddenly stopped, and its eyes became sharp. ¡®Was I discovered?¡¯ Su Bai pondered. Su Bai didn¡¯t have time to think; he was ready to attack at any time. As soon as the Waterchimp showed signs of retreating, Su Bai immediately arranged for Whitey to take action and kill the Waterchimp silently. Su Bai had already considered the characteristics of the Waterchimps before he started. The Waterchimps were highly irritable and had an intelligence comparable to a six-year-old human child. The Waterchimps, on the other hand, were far from helpless. How else could they have occupied territory in the dangerous Area B1? At that moment, the Waterchimp¡¯s eyes swept across the forest a few times before it started to move into the forest. ¡°Bearen!¡± At Su Bai¡¯s order, Bearen suddenly jumped up and slapped the Waterchimp¡¯s head with its thick claws like a strong wind. The size difference between a bear and a monkey was enormous. The ferocious Waterchimp didn¡¯t even have time to scream before succumbing to its injuries. BEEP! Bearen has killed the Upper-Bronze level Waterchimp and gained 330 experience points! The crushing of power ended this simple test. Su Bai went up to examine the body and confirmed his guess. The Waterchimp¡¯s skin was tougher than that of ordinary Beasts. There was something like a crystal embedded in the surface of its body. Su Bai took a small chunk out and tried to crush it. But the crystal was not damaged. After that, he let Whitey try to attack it again, but it took two more attacks to break it. ¡°It has a certain level of defense against sharp objects.¡± Su Bai finally understood. It was the right decision to let Bearen kill the Waterchimps. If Whitey didn¡¯t kill the Waterchimp with its first attack, it would have to attack again. However, the Waterchimp wasn¡¯t stupid. It would definitely make a sound to attract its companions¡¯ attention. After the initial cautious attempt, Su Bai immediately started to act. He let Bearen enter the beach openly. The six Waterchimps immediately noticed Bearen and stood together, waving their sharp claws. ROAR! With a roar, a violent thunder element surrounded Bearen¡¯s body, forming an armor. The six Waterchimps swarmed forward without hesitation. Their sharp claws landed on the armor and left a cut. The Waterchimps¡¯ attack power was astonishing. Fortunately, the Waterchimps¡¯ attack didn¡¯t completely penetrate, and Bearen¡¯s body didn¡¯t suffer any substantial damage. The Waterchimps swarmed forward. On the surface, they seemed to have an advantage in numbers, but Bearen wasn¡¯t weak. ¡°Bearen, use Thunderfury!¡± ROAR! The originally unstable thunder element was now even more violent. They gathered in Bearen¡¯s palm and instantly penetrated the ground, spreading to a radius of twenty meters. Bzz¡­ Bzz¡­ Bzz The Waterchimps that were within range felt a piercing pain throughout their bodies. At the same time, they were also paralyzed by the thunder element. ¡°Now!¡± Su Bai shouted. Bearen didn¡¯t hesitate and landed a palm on one of the Waterchimps. Blood splattered everywhere, and the Waterchimp died on the spot. This was the suppression of power! The attacks rained down one after another, killing the four Waterchimps instantly. The remaining two managed to break free from the thunder¡¯s paralysis. Their eyes were completely blood red as they launched an almost crazy attack at Bearen. However, after losing its advantage, the ferocious Waterchimps had no room to struggle. One after another, they fell at the feet of Bearen. BEEP! Bearen has killed the Upper-Bronze level Waterchimp and gained 330 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed the Upper-Bronze level Waterchimp and gained 330 experience points! It was Su Bai¡¯s first time fighting in Area B1, so many limitations existed. Fortunately, everything went smoothly. The Beasts in Area B1 were not as simple as before. Their attacks were sharper, and at the same time, they had unique characteristics. If one launches an attack rashly without any intelligence, there¡¯s a chance that one might fail at any moment. If an ordinary Bronze-level Beastmaster were to face the Waterchimps alone, he would be at a disadvantage in terms of numbers. Even if he had the strength to resist it for a while, he would definitely be in a difficult position. In the worst case, he might even lose his life. Su Bai let Bearen rest in his Sigil and continued to search for his target along the beach. His main target was a group of fewer than ten Waterchimps that could help Bearen end the battle quickly. Bearen had a few more wounds on his body in one afternoon, but his achievements were outstanding. It had killed about 40 to 50 Waterchimps, which could be exchanged for many points. Most of today¡¯s time was spent on scouting. At dusk, the sun gradually set in the West. The Waterchimps had already left the beach and returned to the water to hunt. Su Bai was ready to return and not spend the night in Area B1. One of the rules stated that even soldiers were not allowed to spend the night out unless there was a mission. Moreover, Su Bai was just a participant in the military selection. Su Bai returned Bearen to his Sigil, put the Beast-core dagger on his waist, and was ready to leave. But when he was about to step on the original path, he felt something was wrong and stopped. This was his intuition! Surprise attacks were common during Su Bai¡¯s one-month stint as a combatant service provider. Su Bai could only respond quickly at first. However, his observation skills improved as he became more accustomed to them. WHOOSH! Suddenly, a pure black arrow streaked past. Su Bai didn¡¯t have time to react, but Whitey on his shoulder, blocked the arrow like a bullet and cut it off. ¡®It wasn¡¯t from a Beast! It was from a human!¡¯ Su Bai immediately released Bearen, and it activated its Lightning armor. It was on guard against the direction of the arrow. The figures of a few people flashed in the bushes of the forest. Before they could do anything, Su Bai shouted angrily, ¡°Bearen, use Thunderfury and kill them!¡± Chapter 80 - 80 Pitiful Little Trick 80 Pitiful Little Trick The arrow was definitely aimed at Su Bai¡¯s head and tried to kill him in one shot. The arrowheads were made of Beast-core, and their purity wasn¡¯t high. They were only of the Iron-level. However, once the arrow pierced the head, it would also be certain death! Just thinking about it made Su Bai anxious, and anger rose in his heart. That¡¯s why he was constantly warned that his own kind was sometimes more ruthless than the Beasts. The person who had just shot out the Beast-core arrow in the forest was surprised. He sighed, ¡°The participants for the military selection this year are not bad. He has an agile Beast to protect them. The arrows he shot out were far less potent than the attacks of the Beasts. However, it was more than enough to deal with humans. Gu Lin was a professional mercenary who spent most of his time in dangerous areas like Area B1. Countless lives were lost in his hands; some were soldiers. ¡°Gu Lin, you missed?¡± the other mercenaries were amazed. ¡°Didn¡¯t we figure out that kid¡¯s identity? He¡¯s just a participant in the military selection. ¡°That kid is impressive. I thought he only had a bear,¡± Gu Lin said with a smile. ¡°It turns out he still has a trick up his sleeve.¡± Although Gu Lin had alerted the enemy and the sneak attack had not succeeded, he was still fearless. After all, Su Bai wasn¡¯t even an official soldier and had no companions. In addition, killing and robbing happened every day. At that moment, they were determined to take Su Bai¡¯s gains today. They only found Su Bai¡¯s trace halfway through and figured out Bearen¡¯s level. They guessed that it was at the Mid-Bronze level. Bearen was to be able to keep the Waterchimps at bay. However, one of the characteristics of Bearen was its outstanding strength. It just so happened that the Waterchimps were most afraid of purely physical damage. Therefore, Gu Lin was sure that Bearen¡¯s level wasn¡¯t high. ¡°Come on, he¡¯s just a participant and a spoiled brat. Looks good but is useless,¡± the man said disdainfully. ¡°No matter how useless he is, he¡¯s still a Bronze-level Beastmaster.¡± ¡°You speak as if I¡¯m not!¡± The man was so angry that he said coldly, ¡°If I had enough resources, I would have broken through to Silver-level long ago!¡± Gu Lin smiled but said nothing when he heard that. Mercenaries were like that. They looked like ruthless people who were paid to do things. In reality, however, they were at the lowest level of existence among the Beastmasters. Even the adventurers had their own associations. As for the mercenaries, whenever they show their faces, they would be despised by everyone. ¡°It¡¯s coming.¡± At that moment, the third mercenary reminded, ¡°The soldiers have been coming in and out of this place quite frequently. Let¡¯s end the battle quickly. My Beast is also a strength-type Beast. Leave it to me.¡± Then, he rushed out of the forest with his Beast and met with Su Bai¡¯s Bearen. ¡°So you have decided to reveal yourself?¡± Su Bai looked at the mercenary in front of him indifferently. At the same time, he was observing his Beast, the Drakocroc. Its colossal body was three meters long, and the scales on its back were straightened up. The dense rows of sharp teeth made people shiver when Drakocroc opened its mouth. Name: Drakocroc Level: Upper-7 Bronze Potential: High Bronze Talent: Intermediate Strength (Great) Element: None Nature: Ferocious Skills: Death Roll (B-Level), Deterrent (D-Level), Water Arrow (D-Level) After reading Drakocroc¡¯s info, Su Bai was clear that it wasn¡¯t strong enough to threaten Bearen. Su Bai had only to be wary of its B-Level skill, Death Roll, and mustn¡¯t be hit by it. It was a crocodile under normal circumstances, and its bite force was extremely terrifying. Coupled with Death Roll, it could tear apart the body of any living creature. Even though Bearen was protected by its Lightning Armor, he couldn¡¯t afford to be careless. ¡°Kid, you¡¯re quite strong, but unfortunately¡­¡± the mercenary revealed a sinister sneer. He said, ¡°If you had died honestly, you wouldn¡¯t have felt any pain. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t know your own limits.¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°You talk too much. Bearen, attack!¡± ROAR! In an instant, Bearen charged toward Drakocroc. The two were similar in size. However, it was obvious that the Drakocroc wasn¡¯t as agile as Bearen. Just as Drakocroc tried to dodge, the other party pressed its long, sharp mouth with a palm. Crocodiles had a strong bite, but their strength was pitifully weak. It was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations to gain an advantage right from the start. But the mercenary didn¡¯t panic at all. He laughed and said, ¡°Interesting. You don¡¯t really think that the Drakocroc is good for nothing other than its strong bite, do you?¡± ¡°What else?¡± Su Bai shrugged his shoulders. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you experience it! Drakocroc, use Water Arrow!¡± the mercenary immediately ordered. Drakocroc¡¯s strength was in its B-Level skill, Death Roll. However, its weakness was also very obvious. Thus, the mercenary spent a lot of effort to obtain the D-Level skill, Water Arrow, for Drakocroc. Despite its low level, its purpose wasn¡¯t to attack but to force the opponent to retreat! The Water Arrow condensed in the air and landed on Bearen¡¯s body. In an instant, it changed form and became as sticky as glue. Bearen was hit, and its movements were restricted. Su Bai, who was ready to deal with it, was stunned. ¡±What? At first, I thought it was just a D-Level skill and couldn¡¯t possibly be a trump card. I must have misjudged it. Seems like I had overestimated the other party.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Hehe, are you feeling scared now?¡± the mercenary stared at Bearen, gritted his teeth, and said in a low voice, ¡°As long as you take a step back in fear, the Drakocroc can take the chance to bite you, and use Death Roll!¡± Though Bearen¡¯s fur was a little uncomfortable from the sticky water, it didn¡¯t take a step back. ¡°Boring.¡± Su Bai sneered and shook his head. Bearen was a Combative Beast. Even if a Beast was stronger than itself, it still had the desire to fight. It couldn¡¯t possibly be scared off by such a low trick. ¡°Kill it!¡± After receiving the order, Bearen¡¯s other palm smacked Drakocroc¡¯s head, and it only let out a resounding screech before dying. Seeing that his Beast had died, the mercenary turned around and fled without hesitation. These were the mercenaries who always worked all year round dangerously. If it were any other ordinary Beastmaster, they wouldn¡¯t be able to accept the death of a Beast they had carefully nurtured. Mercenaries weren¡¯t so indecisive, however. ¡°There¡¯s no escape.¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes. He ordered, ¡°Bearen, go after him and kill him!¡± Bearen threw Drakocroc¡¯s corpse to the side and immediately chased after the mercenary. Mere human speed couldn¡¯t be compared to Bearen¡¯s, and it caught up instantly. ¡°Stop!¡± Suddenly, a loud shout was heard. Gu Lin led his men and rushed out of the forest. But it was too late. They watched helplessly as their companion was crushed by the giant bear¡¯s claw, leaving behind a bloody mist. Gu Lin¡¯s face was livid. He looked past Bearen and stared at Su Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t you understand that leaving a way out in the future is better?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to understand it now.¡± Su Bai noticed the longbow on Gu Lin¡¯s back and knew who had shot the Beast-core arrow at him. He stated icily, ¡°If one dies, it is only one. It doesn¡¯t matter if three people die. You can all die alongside them!¡± Chapter 81 - 81 First Place on the Leaderboard 81 First Place on the Leaderboard ¡°Liu Zi, defend us!¡± Gu Lin¡¯s face changed. He didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to be so decisive. Hearing that, the mercenary beside Gu Lin immediately commanded his Beast, Chameleon, to release a translucent energy shield in front of the three of them. Gu Lin¡¯s eyes flashed a trace of ruthlessness as he said, ¡°Kill him!¡± Su Bai laughed after hearing that. The inexplicable scene stunned the mercenaries. They thought that they had met an insane young man today who could still laugh when he was about to die. However, a few seconds ago, Su Bai had sent Whitey to sneakily get behind the three of them. It was now less than half a meter away from the nearest mercenary. It was Su Bai¡¯s first time fighting a mercenary, so he didn¡¯t dare to be careless. For his own safety, he still had Bearen in front of him to protect him and Whitey as his killing move. ¡°Quit the act! Black Panther, attack!¡± Gu Lin shouted. Black Panther rushed out and headed straight for Bearen. However, it wasn¡¯t aiming at Bearen, but Su Bai behind it. The Black Panther would turn around and attack Su Bai as long as it got close enough. Once the Beastmaster died, the strength of the remaining Beast would also be significantly reduced due to the breach of their pact. ¡°Do it.¡± Su Bai was still calm. Su Bai was still calm. SWOOSH! In the next second, Whitey locked onto a mercenary with its sharp blade and silently pierced his neck, completing a one-hit kill! If one wanted to catch a thief, one should first catch the leader. Even mercenaries knew this, so how could Su Bai not? When the remaining two mercenaries noticed that, they immediately turned pale with fright. ¡°Black Panther, return!¡± Gu Lin called his Beast back while trying to find the murderer. The other mercenary was even more incredulous. He asked his Beast to activate its energy shield, but somehow, the enemy had come around. ¡°Gu Lin, you have to protect me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Quickly find it!¡± After two sentences, the mercenary fell to the ground, still looking terrified. It looked like he didn¡¯t even know who his opponent was until he died. At that moment, Gu Lin¡¯s face was ashen. He knew he had provoked an opponent he shouldn¡¯t have provoked today. ¡®Su Bai had more than just Bearen. He had another Beast!¡¯ Gu Lin realized. ¡°Don¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°Why shouldn¡¯t I?¡± ¡°I have money! Lots of money, enough to spare my life! I¡¯ll give you whatever you want if you let me live!¡± Gu Lin said in a heart-wrenching voice. At that moment, Gu Lin had given up on fighting Su Bai. The only thing on his mind was to run. After being a mercenary for so many years, he experienced fewer than a dozen life-and-death situations. His intuition told him that the only way to survive was to escape! However, Su Bai just sneered. ¡°Forget about it. I preferred to take your life. Do it!¡± ¡°No!¡± A white blade came at him. Gu Lin turned around and tried to escape, but he was too slow. He lost consciousness and fell to the ground. The Black Panther beside Gu Lin, also felt the fear of death. It lay on the ground and was killed by Whitey. The battle was over. Su Bai looked at the two half-dead bodies with no expression or emotion. The murderer would always be killed. He would not feel any guilt, even more so for mercenaries. After throwing the Black Panther and Chameleon¡¯s corpses into the Beast Space and taking away the mercenaries¡¯ valuables, Su Bai turned around and left. At dusk, the military base was more lively than usual. The military selection was an annual examination, and many soldiers would come to watch the fun. However, on the first day, it was no different from previous years. Nearly half of the participants were timid and chose to withdraw from the selection. The remaining half went around Area B1 together and came back. They didn¡¯t gain much. After all, it was only the first day. ¡°That place is so creepy. My heart has been beating like crazy the whole day.¡± ¡°Nonsense, can you still live if it stops beating?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, look at how cowardly you are.¡± A teenager said. ¡°Sun Qi¡¯s team had a lot of gains. I heard they returned with 230 points while familiarizing themselves with the terrain. ¡°Sun Qi. We can¡¯t be compared to him. The member with the lowest level in his team is Mid-5 Bronze level.¡± The young man let out a long sigh and said helplessly, ¡°Yeah, the pressure is massive. There are only six days left. We have to get close to 100 points every day before we hope to join the military.¡± The ranking was displayed on the massive screen in the arena. The team with the highest score was Sun Qi¡¯s team, with 230 points. The second place had 160 points. After that, there were basically no more than 100 points. It might seem like a lot, but it was clear that these points were evenly distributed according to the number of people on the team. In other words, Sun Qi¡¯s team had five people, so everyone could get an average of 46 points. From the looks of it, it was still far from the goal of 100 points per person per day. Other than that, the atmosphere around the others was gloomy. Believing comes from seeing. All the participants arrived in Area B1 today. Despite not encountering any danger, they had seen many horrifying corpses, most mercenaries. As for whether or not they could achieve their goal, they had no confidence. ¡°Su Bai is back!¡± Soon, they saw Su Bai entering the military base, and their eyes popped out. As a Beastmaster on the same level as Sun Qi, he chose to travel alone. It was a little arrogant, but he had the right to be arrogant. The people in the camp began whispering. ¡°How many points do you think Su Bai returned with?¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely not much!¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Everyone is busy collecting information on the first day. Even Sun Qi only has 200 points. Su Bai must not have much.¡± ¡°No matter how efficient he is, can one person compete with five people?¡± As they said that, Su Bai walked to the soldiers, and everyone immediately surrounded him. The soldier said, ¡°You may take out your loot. We¡¯ll count the points here.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Su Bai released the spoils of war from the Beast Space. The initially empty field was suddenly filled with the corpses of Beasts. The thick smell of blood spread out at the same time. The eyes of the crowd, who had been prepared to watch the show, instantly widened. ¡°Impossible!¡± Everyone knew Su Bai¡¯s strength and that he was almost as strong as Sun Qi, so they all thought highly of him. But they didn¡¯t think Su Bai stood out too much. ¡°Wow¡­ There should be more than 50 Beasts!¡± ¡°It¡¯s only the first day. Is Su Bai going to cut us some slack? The Beasts in Area B1 are all like monsters. I¡¯ve been working with the team for the whole afternoon, and I¡¯ve only killed less than five of them,¡± someone held his head and said tragically. ¡°That¡¯s you. Su Bai is Su Bai.¡± ¡°But the difference can¡¯t be that big, right?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t figure it out. The soldier was the same. He looked at Su Bai and asked, ¡°You killed all of them today?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Bai nodded. He asked, ¡°Do I get points for keeping the corpse intact? ¡± Hearing that, the soldier looked at the mountain-like Beast corpses in surprise and nodded, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai¡¯s name appeared on the leaderboard after a round of counting, directly surpassing Sun Qi to first place. Chapter 82 - 82 The Result Is Valid, and Zhao Yue Applauds 82 The Result Is Valid, and Zhao Yue Applauds The number that everyone was looking at was a total of 315 points! Su Bai scored much higher than Sun Qi, making everyone unable to believe it. ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°How did Su Bai do it?¡± ¡°We¡¯re all Bronze-level Beastmasters. Why is there such a huge gap between us!?¡± Even the soldiers couldn¡¯t help but praise, ¡°When I first joined the military, I was far inferior to Su Bai.¡± At that moment, Sun Qi heard about that and rushed to the scene without stopping. When he saw the change in the ranking on the screen, he immediately looked for Su Bai and said, ¡°Su Bai, congratulations on getting first place.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Bai nodded and smiled. At the same time, Su Bai also noticed that Sun Qi¡¯s face was a little livid, and he was obviously unhappy. After that, Sun Qi looked at the Waterchimps¡¯ dead bodies, and his expression became even more complicated. ¡®The wounds of every Waterchimp. Almost all of them were fatal, and the bodies showed no damage.¡¯ Sun Qi thought. He had seen the ferocious Waterchimps today, but due to their violent nature, he didn¡¯t plan to take the risk of eliminating them. Yet, he didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to attack the Waterchimps alone. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Sun Qi noticed the abnormality and pointed to the Black Panther¡¯s body. ¡°I don¡¯t remember there being such a Beast near that river. The Black Panthers usually live in the grasslands. Such a Beast like the Black Panther doesn¡¯t exist in Area B1.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. These are all the mercenaries¡¯ Beasts.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t plan to hide anything and told Sun Qi everything about the attack. In an instant, the entire place was in an uproar. ¡°He fought with the mercenaries?!¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ Where did Su Bai come from?¡± ¡°Mercenaries are all ruthless characters. If we encounter them, fleeing is probably our only way out.¡± ¡°Su Bai, I don¡¯t doubt you can kill the mercenaries, but¡­¡± Sun Qi¡¯s eyes narrowed slightly. He said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t help but wonder if you were the one who killed these Waterchimps.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°The savage Waterchimps are naturally violent. How could you kill so many of them in such a short time?¡± Sun Qi no longer had any scruples. He said in front of the soldiers, ¡°You said it was the mercenaries who ambushed you. What if it¡¯s you ambushed the mercenaries who were clearing out the Waterchimps?¡± ¡°Sun Qi, you have to have evidence before you speak.¡± When the soldier on the other side heard that, his face changed dramatically, and he shouted sternly, ¡°The military¡¯s strict rules forbid you from slandering your comrades. You must accept responsibility for what you said!¡± Upon hearing that, Sun Qi clenched his fist and said, ¡°Sir, if my guess is wrong, I¡¯m willing to be punished. Please revoke Su Bai¡¯s points and qualification if I¡¯m right.¡± The crowd watching the show didn¡¯t expect such a development at all. ¡°Su Bai, do you have anything to say?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m willing to follow the military¡¯s investigation.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report this to the higher-ups. Please wait a moment.¡± After that, the soldier left immediately. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t hate me. You can only blame yourself for being greedy,¡± Sun Qi said. ¡°You brought back the Beasts killed by the sneak attack.¡± Su Bai just shrugged and smiled. In fact, Sun Qi was half right. The mercenaries were indeed killed by Whitey¡¯s sneak attack. This could be investigated. However, the Waterchimps were killed by Bearen one by one, so it was impossible to twist the truth. Soon, five to six soldiers arrived, including the Head Examiner, Zhao Yue. ¡°Why are there so many Waterchimps?¡± Zhao Yue looked at Su Bai in surprise. He said, ¡°It¡¯s rare to get so many on the first day. If you didn¡¯t cheat, I¡¯d personally vouch for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The soldiers started to investigate the dead bodies of the Waterchimps. At the same time, they asked Su Bai¡¯s Bearen to show up and copy the attack movements on the target. BANG! Bearen¡¯s huge claws directly smashed the target. The power was so great that it shocked the onlookers. ¡°This bear is fierce!¡± ¡°I¡¯m envious!¡± ¡°I remember that the Waterchimps are afraid of strength-type attacks.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. I don¡¯t think Su Bai cheated!¡± After witnessing Bearen¡¯s power, some people started to believe that Su Bai wasn¡¯t looting from others. The rest maintained their opinions. After all, Bearen was very strong and could counter the Waterchimp. However, in the wild, the strength of an individual didn¡¯t mean that one could ignore the group of Beasts with an advantage. Sun Qi was calm and didn¡¯t believe Su Bai¡¯s result was effective. Half an hour passed, and the soldiers investigated the dead bodies of the Waterchimps, the Black Panther, and so on. Zhao Yue came to the front of the crowd and said with a smile, ¡°After investigating it, Su Bai¡¯s result is valid.¡± Even though Zhao Yue was described as a demon by the previous participants. In fact, he always looked forward to talented candidates, not to mention Su Bai, who was so powerful. Zhao Yue was definitely happy to see that. ¡°Impossible!¡± Sun Qi shouted. ¡°I disagree! The Waterchimps move in groups. How can Su Bai keep killing so many of them efficiently?! This is simply impossible!¡± A deafening cry echoed throughout the entire area. ¡°If you can¡¯t do it, why can¡¯t Su Bai do it?¡± Zhao Yue said. ¡°Area B1 is extensive. The situation in the water flow area is different. Su Bai might have just found a small group of Waterchimps. ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve only seen five or six of them gathered together.¡± Someone stood out and said, ¡°I wanted to do it at that time, but there was a group of them 100 meters away. I was afraid of alerting them, so I stopped. Maybe Su Bai could finish the battle quickly and kill them more efficiently.¡± ¡°Indeed, I¡¯ve seen Waterchimps before, but there were hundreds of them.¡± ¡°Different water areas have different situations.¡± Upon hearing that, everyone had forgotten entirely about Sun Qi¡¯s statement. ¡°Sun Qi, you¡¯ve broken military rules.¡± Zhao Yue stopped smiling. He said coldly. ¡°But since this is your first time, I will cancel your points today. I hope you will think carefully before you act in the future.¡± Then, Zhao Yue nodded to Su Bai and left. As Zhao Yue walked, he didn¡¯t forget to say to the soldiers, ¡°Su Bai is a good young man. He dared to kill a mercenary on his first day. I think he has already secured first place this year.¡± After the points were proven effective, Su Bai instantly became the crowd¡¯s focus. He was blocked by the crowd, who tried to build a relationship. Only Sun Qi was standing at the side in a daze as if he had been struck by lightning. Sun Qi initially thought that as long as Su Bai, who was of the same level, didn¡¯t have a team, it wouldn¡¯t be enough to threaten him to become number one. Sun Qi initially believed that Su Bai, who was on the same level as him and didn¡¯t have a team, would not be enough to threaten his position as number one. However, Su Bai didn¡¯t stick to the status quo. Not only did he bring back more than 300 points, but he even received praise from the Head Examiner, Zhao Yue. Su Bai squeezed out of the terrifying crowd with great difficulty, took a look at Sun Qi, and then went back to the dormitory. From the beginning to the end, he was too lazy to care about Sun Qi. As for now, he couldn¡¯t be bothered with it. Chapter 83 - 83 Bing He’s Intentions 83 Bing He¡¯s Intentions Late at night, in a small house on the military base. A Beastmaster with a scar on his face opened the door and strode towards Bing He, asking, ¡°Why are you looking for me in the middle of the night? If it¡¯s just drinking, then forget it. I have a mission to complete recently.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about drinking.¡± Bing He pointed at the note on the table. It was the IOU that Xuan Tian had given Su Bai. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± The man picked it up and looked at it. His eyes flickered, and he said, ¡°Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian has returned?¡± ¡°No.¡± ¡°Damn you, He. Are you making fun of me at night?¡± The two of them looked at each other and smiled. They couldn¡¯t help but recall the days when they were still mere soldiers. The Beastmaster with a scar was the Commander of the Ninth Legion, Xu Chu. The two hadn¡¯t seen each other for a while, and they couldn¡¯t stop talking tonight. Especially reminiscing about the past together. After a while, Xu Chu took a sip of hot tea and said, ¡°If Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian didn¡¯t come back, then where did you get this IOU?¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I asked you to come.¡± ¡°Do tell.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll recommend you a good newcomer.¡± ¡°This newbie isn¡¯t simple. He passed the ruins left behind by Grand Beastmaster Xuan Tian and is now taking the test in the military selection,¡± said Bing He after thinking for a moment. Xu Chu frowned slightly. It was rare for new Beastmasters to clear the ruins, but that didn¡¯t mean there weren¡¯t any. ¡®Someone who could be recommended by He is definitely not that simple.¡¯ Xu Chu thought. ¡°So he used an IOU to ask for benefits from you and tried to enter the Ninth Legion?¡± ¡°You wish! Why don¡¯t you look at the Ninth Legion¡¯s reputation? As long as one is not an idiot, they won¡¯t join us,¡± Bing He said with disdain. ¡°I was just joking, don¡¯t get angry.¡± Xu Chu smiled awkwardly. ¡°Take a look at Su Bai¡¯s resume.¡± After that, Bing He handed the information sheet to Xu Chu. The information sheet was very thin. There were less than two pages of content, but the content finally moved Xu Chu. ¡°Not bad, a real talent!¡± Xu Chu expressed his appreciation. He added, ¡°He¡¯s just a commoner, and he¡¯s able to contribute in the wilderness not long after he entered the academy. If a newcomer like him joins the military, he will undoubtedly become a target for all major legions.¡± ¡°Now you know why I asked you to come!¡± ¡°I know. You mean to get in touch with Su Bai in advance and pull him into our legion. But he might not be willing,¡± Xu Chu said, raising his eyebrows. ¡°You are still as rigid as ever!¡± Bing He looked at his useless commander. The biggest reason for the Ninth Legion¡¯s decline was the lack of new Beastmasters. For example, there were less than ten new soldiers last year, the lowest number in history. The benefits and treatment were the lowest, as was the overall strength. The Ninth Legion would exist in name only in a few more years! ¡°You must hurry up while the other armies are not paying attention. I don¡¯t care what method you use. Even if you must trick him into coming!¡± said Bing He seriously. The two of them formed the Ninth Legion when they were young. Since the Ninth Legion was in crisis now, the two wanted to save it more than anyone else. ¡°Alright,¡± said Xu Chu. He stroked his beard and suddenly came to a realization. ¡°Then why don¡¯t you go? Haven¡¯t you already met?¡± ¡°I-I can¡¯t lose my face!¡± Bing He¡¯s face turned red. He said stubbornly, ¡°He was holding the IOU and didn¡¯t take advantage of me. How can I trick him?¡± ¡°F*ck you, He. You wanted face as if I don¡¯t!¡± It was as if the two of them had returned to their younger days, where they scolded and teased each other. Su Bai got up early the following day and went straight to Area B1. It was the second day of the military selection. All the participants had already started to move out and hunt down the Beasts. Area B1 was vast but sparsely populated, so they wouldn¡¯t meet each other unless something unexpected happened. However, it had happened before when Su Bai entered Area B1, and he could sense strange gazes behind him along the way. After entering Area B1, Su Bai used the terrain to circle around. He realized that the ones following him were none other than the other participants from the military selection. There were at least 34 of them. ¡°We¡¯re safe for the time being. Let¡¯s keep up with him!¡± ¡°What is Su Bai doing? He¡¯s going in circles.¡± ¡°Follow Su Bai closely. Even if you can¡¯t get the good stuff, you might be able to get some scraps.¡± ¡°Stop! Su Bai has stopped!¡± It was impossible for a group of thirty to forty people to not be exposed if they followed one person. Su Bai acted like he didn¡¯t feel anything and continued to move in the jungle. Su Bai wasn¡¯t close to memorizing the location after yesterday¡¯s scouting, but he was familiar with it. In just a short while, he had left the participants behind him so far that their shadows couldn¡¯t be seen. However, he wouldn¡¯t go for Waterchimp for the time being. Area B1 was filled with danger. With such a large group of troublesome fellows following him, who knew what kind of commotion they would cause. With Whitey, Su Bai moved in the forest as fast as lightning. Very quickly, he aimed at a group of prey. Nine Iron Rhinos moving in groups were splashing water in the pool. The Iron Rhino had a vast body with tough and sharp horns on its head. In terms of size, it might be similar to a Bearen. However, in terms of weight, it could be compared to three Bearens. It was considered a heavy Beast of the same level. ¡°This is it!¡± Su Bai thought for a moment and released Bearen from his Sigil. However, he didn¡¯t summon Bearen to fight but to replace Whitey to protect him. ¡°Whitey, let¡¯s test the waters.¡± Arriving at the pool¡¯s edge, Whitey shot forward and instantly landed on one of the Iron Rhinos. The Iron Rhino¡¯s skin was quite thick, so it couldn¡¯t detect Whitey¡¯s existence at all. It only instinctively swept its tail and whipped its body as if it was driving away flies. Whitey dodged, raised its sharp feet, and stabbed at the Iron Rhino. The Iron Rhino¡¯s skin was flattened at a speed visible to the naked eye. Then it was full of elasticity to defend against the attack. ¡°Its skin is really thick¡­ But¡­¡± Su Bai noticed that even though Whitey¡¯s sharp fang couldn¡¯t completely penetrate it, it still left a tiny spot. This meant that the attack was still effective but wasn¡¯t obvious. ¡°Whitey, make a few more holes.¡± Following the order, Whitey began to jump back and forth between the nine Iron Rhinos. The innocent Iron Rhinos didn¡¯t notice anything and enjoyed the water without any worries. When the time was right, Su Bai came to the pond with Bearen. It was at that moment that the Iron Rhinos noticed Su Bai. The Iron Rhinos¡¯ eyes quickly turned red. It was a sign of warning. If Su Bai didn¡¯t retreat immediately, the Iron Rhinos would crush him into meat paste without hesitation. Whitey had already left the pond and was watching from the side. ¡°Bearen, use Thunderfury!¡± Su Bai put his hand into the water, along with Bearen¡¯s paw. The thunder filled the entire pool in an instant, but the surface was calm. Chapter 84 - 84 Extrasensory! The Danger of Death 84 Extrasensory! The Danger of Death The Iron Rhinos had thick skin. Su Bai feared it would be insulated if he used thunder to paralyze it directly. However, as long as Whitey could poke many tiny dots on the skin, it would be fine. It might have a wondrous effect. SQUEAL! SQUEAL! SQUEAL! A second later, the Iron Rhinos¡¯ movements stopped, and they let out a miserable cry. ¡°Whitey! Use Rip!¡± Su Bai shouted. Whitey went out and attacked without hesitation. Its blade was much sharper than before. In two rounds, the thick skin of the Iron Rhinos was torn entirely open, and blood gushed out like a waterfall, quickly dyeing the pool red. The injured Iron Rhinos triggered a strong will and broke free from the thunder¡¯s paralysis. It raised waves in the water with its massive body. The waves hit Su Bai, and he felt a little pain. ¡®What a terrifying power!¡¯ Su Bai thought. This was even more so with the water as the medium. Even Bearen wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if it was a direct hit. Whitey, among the Iron Rhinos, was using its Talent, Extrasensory. It kept avoiding the waves to keep itself safe. ¡°They won¡¯t be able to struggle for long.¡± Su Bai kept his eyes on the injured Iron Rhinos. Sure enough, with its main artery bleeding, the Iron Rhinos was only retorting before its death. It couldn¡¯t struggle for long before it fell into the pool and died completely. BEEP! Crackantula has killed the Upper-Bronze level Iron Rhino and gained 590 experience points! The effect was pretty good, and Su Bai immediately followed up. Bearen¡¯s Thunderfury was getting weaker and weaker. Su Bai immediately took over and released the power of thunder himself. Even though it was pitifully weak compared to Bearen¡¯s body, it was better than nothing. SQUEAL! One of the Iron Rhinos roared and immediately gathered its companions. As they squeezed against each other, the numbing effect of the lightning weakened. ¡°They can do that?¡± Su Bai was surprised. The Iron Rhino was considered a dangerous Beast in Area B1. The reason for that was that when it went berserk, its offensive power far exceeded that of Beasts of the same level. There was a rumor that a mercenary had provoked an Iron Rhino. In the end, after his Beast was killed by the Iron Rhino, it still chased after the mercenary for more than ten kilometers. It couldn¡¯t shake off the mercenary even after they left Area B1. Fortunately, they were seen by the soldiers passing by, and they killed the Iron Rhino, saving the lives of the mercenary. ¡°Whitey, retreat!¡± Something unexpected happened. Whitey immediately retreated and returned to Su Bai. At the same time, the numbing effect of the thunder had disappeared entirely. The Iron Rhinos ran towards Su Bai like a wild horse out of control. The water waves that splashed up were shocking. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± Su Bai took a deep breath. He ordered without hesitation, ¡°Bearen, use Gigamax!¡± ROAR! With a furious roar, Bearen¡¯s body instantly expanded by three times. Under normal circumstances, compared to the Iron Rhino, Bearen didn¡¯t have the size advantage. Even its weight was a disadvantage. However, using Gigamax could reverse this situation. The nine Iron Rhinos began to surround and attack. Still, the sudden appearance of the Gigamaxed Bearen completely blocked their way. SQUEAL! They were also stubborn and didn¡¯t give in at all. They rushed straight at Bearen. BOOM! Bearen put on the Lightning Armor and equipped the Thundergod Bracers. The Iron Rhinos¡¯ horns came one after another. In an instant, a hole was cut open on the Lightning Armor, revealing Bearen¡¯s body. ¡°Whitey, go!¡± At the critical moment, Whitey moved out instantly, waving its sharp blade, and charged into the terrifying Iron Rhinos. At the same time, Su Bai activated his talent, Soul Link. The two Beasts¡¯ attributes were greatly enhanced, and the hole in Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor was fixed instantly. With its greatest boost, Whitey broke through the Iron Rhinos¡¯ defense and cut through its blood veins. SWOOSH! SWOOSH! SWOOSH! In an instant, the three Iron Rhinos lost too much blood and fell to the ground, struggling for a moment before dying. Bearen, who had been enhanced, was fearless of the remaining Iron Rhinos. Bearen grabbed the Iron Rhino¡¯s horn. A powerful force surged up, and the Iron Rhino¡¯s horn broke with a crack. Without the horn as a weapon, the Iron Rhino only had its weight as a means of attack. However, the Gigamaxed Bearen directly ignored it and had no effect. The two Beasts began to kill all the Iron Rhinos, and Their cooperation was flawless. One by one, the Iron Rhinos fell to the ground. BEEP! Crackantula has killed the Upper-Bronze level Iron Rhino and gained 590 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed the Mid-Bronze level Iron Rhino and gained 430 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed the Upper Bronze level Iron Rhino and gained 590 experience points! After the battle, the green pool was dyed entirely red. It became a pool of blood. Su Bai extracted all the Beast-cores of the Iron Rhinos and put their corpses into his Beast Space. ¡°It¡¯s massive.¡± All nine were stored in the Beast Space, taking up at least a lot of space. It wasn¡¯t an easy battle. Su Bai had basically given his best shot. While resting, Su Bai held Whitey and checked on its skills. Massacre (S-Level): Permanently increased by 37 attribute points! This was an S-Level skill that it had learned in the ruins. When Su Bai was doing missions in the youth training camp, he wanted to let Whitey make good use of this skill to improve. But he didn¡¯t expect that Whitey¡¯s strength had increased, and it soon surpassed most of the missions¡¯ targets. But at that time, Su Bai was busy providing combatant service, so he had no choice but to put the plan on hold. Now, he had killed nine Iron Rhinos, and Whitey had killed seven of them. It had grown a lot. ¡°It¡¯s not increasing fast enough.¡± Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Whitey¡¯s experience points were almost full again, and it needed 2,000 experience points to level up. Su Bai had to train them as soon as possible, or he wouldn¡¯t be able to find a few skills for Whitey to grow after it reached Silver-level. At noon, they had a simple lunch box. Su Bai went back and forth in Area B1, leading Whitey to hunt. Whenever there were weak Beasts to kill, Su Bai would let Whitey finish them off first. Its Massacre instantly increased to 81 points. Whitey had improved in every way, even though the growth wasn¡¯t noticeable. Hundreds of square meters of the Beast Space was filled with the corpses of the Beasts, and there were still two hours left. Su Bai and Whitey continued to hunt. For the entire day, Whitey was dancing with joy. It had not had such a satisfying battle in a long time. Only Bearen stayed in the Sigil gloomily. It was as if it had fallen out of favor. Seeing that, Su Bai smiled and comforted Bearen to let it show off some other day. Soon, it was already dusk. Whitey returned to Su Bai after killing three Golden Eagles. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai looked at the sky, determined the direction, and was ready to return to the camp. However, Whitey¡¯s talent allowed it to detect the threat of death at that precise moment. Su Bai felt the same, so he suddenly turned around and summoned Bearen to block in front of him. When Bearen appeared, even though it didn¡¯t see any enemies, it released a monstrous fighting spirit, ready to fight. ROAR! Chapter 85 - 85 Ambush from the Aureum Hound 85 Ambush from the Aureum Hound In the pitch-black Forest, a golden light flashed. Bearen didn¡¯t sense any hostility. But, the pressure it felt was tremendous. Su Bai even felt a little scared. He had never experienced this before. ¡®Who was it?¡¯ Su Bai wondered. His eyes were wide open, and his first thought was to escape. However, his intuition told him that if he moved one step now, there would only be one end, death! GRRR¡­ A massive hound in gold slowly stepped out of the bush. Its golden eyes were fixed on Su Bai without any emotion. The first thought that came to mind when Su Bai saw it was its dignified and beautiful figure. There was golden light flickering around its body. Name: Aureum Hound Level: Lower-1 Silver Potential: Upper Diamond Nature: Cold Talent: Golden Body (Outstanding) Skills: Lightning Flash (A-Level), Firestorm (A-Level), Golden Up (B-Level) Su Bai saw a lot of information about the Golden Hound while under duress and confirmed that the threat of death wasn¡¯t from the Aureum Hound. Its level was indeed higher than Whitey and Bearen, but the gap couldn¡¯t be insurmountable. Su Bai had seen all kinds of Beasts in the military. There were higher-level golden Beasts, but they weren¡¯t that death-threatening. Su Bai didn¡¯t know who was giving out the death threat. The only thing that was clear now was that the Aureum Hound had come with ill intentions. ROAR! Facing the enemy, Bearen roared again. ¡°Don¡¯t move around!¡± Su Bai immediately stopped Bearen. He shouted, ¡°I don¡¯t know how I¡¯ve offended you. Please show yourself!¡± The Aureum Hound was not the source of the death threat, so there was only one possibility. Su Bai was being watched. However, after more than ten seconds, there was no reply from the other side. But the Aureum Hound didn¡¯t do anything, which confirmed Su Bai¡¯s guess. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t respond, I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Su Bai turned around and was about to leave. However, the Aureum Hound used Lightning Flash the next second and blocked Su Bai¡¯s way. Obviously, that person had his eyes on Su Bai but was unwilling to show up. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Su Bai frowned. After that, the Aureum Hound turned to look at Bearen and Whitey, letting out a series of provocative roars. Bearen had a bad temper. Even if facing a higher-level opponent, it would not be afraid. It would fight if it could, not to mention a provocation. ¡°I get what you meant,¡± said Su Bai. The other party hadn¡¯t shown up for a long time, but the Aureum Hound didn¡¯t allow them to leave. The intention was clear. Su Bai didn¡¯t hesitate anymore and ordered, ¡°Bearen, use Lightning Armor and Thundergod Bracers!¡± BZZZ¡­BZZZ¡­BZZZ! At the same time, Su Bai didn¡¯t think that Bearen was enough to deal with the Aureum Hound of a higher-level, so he simply let Whitey equip with the Pear-Rose Thorn. The Pear-Rose Thorn was a piece of equipment Su Bai had obtained while in the Wilderness. Although it was very suitable for Whitey, the equipment was consumable. There would be fewer uses for it every time it was used. Therefore, Su Bai was reluctant to use it during this time. But in this situation, he had no choice but to go all out. ¡°Go!¡± With a command, Bearen was the first to bear the brunt, and Whitey was on its shoulder, ready to support at any time. Seeing that, the Aureum Hound¡¯s expression finally changed. The Aureum Hound had an outstanding talent, Golden Body. Its defense was almost at the top of its level and could weaken toxins and elemental damage. BANG! In one round, Bearen¡¯s thunder landed on the Aureum Hound, forcing the Aureum Hound to take a few steps back. Even if its level was not high enough, it was still stronger than the Aureum Hound. However, the Aureum Hound didn¡¯t show any mercy. A flame appeared on its four paws, containing a massive amount of elemental energy. Su Bai realized something was wrong with that energy. ¡°Bearen, back off! Whitey, hold it back!¡± Immediately, Bearen pulled away from the Aureum Hound. Whitey approached the Aureum Hound, not to attack but to distract it. ROAR! The Aureum Hound¡¯s attack was still too slow for Whitey. However, the pressure was intense. Every time the Aureum Hound¡¯s claws wrapped in flames waved, a hurricane would sweep across, almost making Whitey lose its balance several times. Fortunately, Whitey had the Extrasensory talent and dodged the attack by a hair¡¯s breadth. ¡°As expected of a famous Beast.¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes flashed. According to the records, the Aureum Hound was listed among the famous Beasts and ranked in the top 100. However, Aureum Hounds were not rare. In a school in Los Monstaria, at least a hundred students had an Aureum Hound as their Beast. What was truly rare was the purity of the Aureum Hound¡¯s bloodline. The bloodline purity of the Aureum Hound in front of him was definitely high-grade. ¡°Whitey, fight it in close combat!¡± If Whitey kept dodging, this battle would become a long one. Whitey¡¯s physical strength was not as good as Bearen¡¯s, so it could not fight for long. It had to take the initiative. To be honest, Su Bai didn¡¯t care about the Aureum Hound. The battle was still under control. What he really cared about was the person behind the scenes. With that, Whitey finally began to fight back. It dodged the Firestorm, and its sharp foot instantly landed on the Aureum Hound¡¯s back, leaving a wound on the brilliant golden body. ROAR! The Aureum Hound was no longer calm. It tried to fight back with all its might. However, there was still Bearen not far away, and if he was not careful, he would be struck by lightning. A bear and a spider. The two Beasts cooperated well. After a few rounds, the continuous accumulation of wounds caused the dignified Aureum Hound to look miserable. ¡°Sir, are you still not going to show yourself?¡± Su Bai shouted to the surrounding area again. There was no response. Su Bai clenched his fists and said with a trace of anger in his eyes, ¡°Kill it!¡± Whitey jumped up and charged at the Aureum Hound like a white bullet. Its sharp feet broke the golden skin on the Aureum Hound¡¯s neck. A blood mist filled the sky. ¡®The next attack would be a fatal one!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai stood beside Bearen and watched nervously. ¡°Have mercy!¡± At that moment, a deep male voice was heard. Su Bai immediately called back Whitey to protect him. ¡°Not bad.¡± In the pitch-black Forest, a middle-aged man slowly walked over and said, ¡°Aureum Hound, thank you for your hard work.¡± The Aureum Hound was recalled back to the Beast Space. Seeing that, Su Bai became even more cautious. A Beastmaster¡¯s main Beast was usually placed in the Sigil, and the Aureum Hound was not that person¡¯s main Beast. ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t be nervous. I¡¯m also a soldier.¡± The middle-aged man looked at Su Bai and smiled, ¡°I¡¯m the Commander of the Ninth Legion, Xu Chu.¡± Su Bai was stunned for a second. He didn¡¯t expect that the people who attacked him were actually from the military. And it was a commander! ¡°Greetings, sir. Have I offended you in any way? ¡°No, no, no, don¡¯t take it to heart. We¡¯re just sparring.¡± Xu Chu¡¯s face had various scars of various sizes, but he was a forthright man. He laughed and said, ¡°I came to find you for no other reason than to invite you to join the ninth military.¡± ¡°Thank you for your good intentions, sir. But I had to refuse.¡± Chapter 86 - 86 Disgruntled Sun Qi 86 Disgruntled Sun Qi ¡°I haven¡¯t even told you about the benefits!¡± When he saw his rejection without hesitation, Xu Chu exclaimed angrily, ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you hate me for attacking you?!¡± To be honest, any participant in the military selection who saw Xu Chu would be shocked. They wouldn¡¯t even think he was the Commander of the Ninth Legion. ¡°Kiddo, don¡¯t be in such a hurry to refuse. The Ninth Legion¡¯s benefits aren¡¯t as bad as you¡¯ve heard,¡± Xu Chu said after some thought. ¡°If you want to join, I can try my best to satisfy you.¡± ¡°I can ask for anything?¡± ¡°Well¡­ Just don¡¯t go too far. After all, this is the military, not a game.¡± To be personally invited by the legion¡¯s commander was a great thing that no member of the youth training could imagine. If it was the Commander of the Ninth Legion, however, most youth training members who weren¡¯t stupid would hesitate. That wasn¡¯t unusual, given that the Ninth Legion was widely ridiculed, even within the academy. Their strength was, at the very least, and the number of experts in the legion could be counted on one¡¯s fingers. Compared to the other legions, their merit points were pitifully low, not to mention the benefits. No matter how one looked at it, it was a worrying choice. Su Bai was surprised but didn¡¯t feel strange that Xu Chu came to him. It wasn¡¯t unusual for promising talents to appear in the youth training camp and be directly accepted by the military. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve heard about the legion¡¯s situation in the military. I won¡¯t force you.¡± Xu Chu said with an honest smile. ¡°Understood. My condition is to enter the legion and become a C-rank soldier.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all? You scared me to death just now,¡± Xu Chu said in surprise. ¡°I thought you were going to ask for something exorbitant.¡± To directly skipped D-rank and become a C-rank soldier. At first, it didn¡¯t seem like much, but in reality, Su Bai had crossed a threshold. A D-rank soldier was usually in charge of the military¡¯s logistics, which included a series of troublesome matters such as inventories. For example, Liu Xin, who had brought Su Bai to the youth training camp, was doing this kind of drudgery. A new soldier had to be familiar with a D-rank soldier for a year before he had a chance to be promoted. Su Bai didn¡¯t want to waste time on such trivial matters. Just then, Xu Chu came to find Su Bai, and he had a good impression of Xu Chu. Su Bai felt that Xu Chu had a simple and honest personality, was carefree, and didn¡¯t put on the air. He also didn¡¯t appear to be astute. A C-rank soldier, on the other hand, was quite different. He was already equipped to run to the front lines and carry out missions. They had more opportunities and dangers than D-rank soldiers. Su Bai initially refused to join the legion because of his fear of being targeted. The bigger reason was the reputation of the Ninth Legion. On second thought, Su Bai decided that joining the Ninth Legion wasn¡¯t such a bad idea. Although the First Legion¡¯s treatment and atmosphere were superior, Su Bai preferred to grow quickly. The competition would be ten to a hundred times more intense than the youth training camp! Since that was the case, it was better to find another way. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Becoming a C-rank soldier is not an issue. Bing He was right about you. You¡¯re a man of great potential!¡± Xu Chu laughed. ¡°Let¡¯s not get hasty. I¡¯m not done yet.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Bai pretended to be helpless. ¡°The expenses of a Beastmaster are huge. I believe you know better than me, Commander. If I join the Ninth Legion and can¡¯t afford my expenses¡­¡± ¡°Not a problem! The resources you have won¡¯t be any worse than the other legions. I can guarantee that,¡± Xu Chu said. ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± The two¡¯s eyes flickered as they reached an agreement. Su Bai¡¯s expenses were just an excuse. With the system, he didn¡¯t need to spend on nurturing his Beasts. What was more important was to spend on other things. When Xu Chu heard of Su Bai¡¯s request, he was happier. The legion didn¡¯t have many new members every year, so even if the resources were the worst, there would still be excess. He was worried that no one would use it, but Su Bai had no problem with it. On the way back, Su Bai realized that Xu Chu was a chatterbox who would talk about anything. From his youth to his past achievements. Su Bai was stunned by Xu Chu¡¯s words as if he was listening to a story. However, Xu Chu¡¯s temperament was more approachable, without a sense of superiority. The two of them bid farewell at the gate of the military base, and Su Bai walked to the exam field. The surrounding participants who had returned early cast their gazes over at that moment. Their eyes were filled with exhaustion, and their bodies were wrapped in all sorts of bandages. ¡°I almost died in Area B1 today. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯m gonna fail.¡± A young man with a head full of bumps said angrily, ¡°Those f*ckng bees, I¡¯m going to put them out with a fire one day!¡± ¡°Su Bai is back. I wonder how he got.¡± ¡°It¡¯s definitely good!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t go yesterday and thought you were exaggerating. I only know how awesome Su Bai is after I went today!¡± ¡°Everyone, stop talking nonsense. Look, Su Bai is going to count his points!¡± Su Bai walked to the soldier and placed all the dead Beasts in the Beast Space on the ground. In an instant, everyone¡¯s gazes turned from anticipation to shock. The most spectacular sight was the nine Iron Rhinos, which were placed on the empty ground like a military truck. Everyone was dumbfounded. The rest of the corpses were all kinds of Beasts on the ground. ¡°T-that many?¡± The soldier was mentally prepared, but he was also shocked. In the distance, Sun Qi¡¯s face was ashen. His team had 560 points, more than Su Bai¡¯s. The 560 points were the new points accumulated after yesterday¡¯s punishment. Sun Qi had led his team to risk their lives and almost lost their lives in Area B1. But Sun Qi didn¡¯t expect that Su Bai had brought back more dead Beasts than yesterday. Sun qi didn¡¯t even need to wait for the results, and he knew he had lost completely! Soon, the soldier finished counting Su Bai¡¯s spoils and announced the points on the screen. First place, Su Bai, 850 points! Su Bai had gained more than 500 points in one day, crushing the second place by 300 points! ¡°Su Bai. I-Is he really a human?¡± ¡°Why is there such a monster from the youth training camp?¡± ¡°I¡¯m guessing Sun Qi has a mental breakdown right now.¡± ¡°Someone help! Sun Qi has fainted. Quickly take him to the infirmary!¡± When the audience saw the numbers on the screen, some were envious, and some were jealous. Sun Qi was so angry that he fainted and was carried away. Zhao Yue stood in his office and watched the numbers on the computer screen change. There was a slight ripple in his eyes. ¡°Su Bai¡­ He¡¯s a talent.¡± Zhao Yue picked up his phone and called, ¡°Deputy Commander Wang, please. Be quick.¡± After the call was connected, Zhao Yue reported Su Bai¡¯s situation. However, the person on the other end of the phone wasn¡¯t very interested in this matter and quickly hung up. Zhao Yue chuckled. The youth training camp was originally a chance for a group of mediocre youth training members. A great talent suddenly appeared. In the eyes of the higher-ups, he was a nobody. Therefore, Zhao Yue gave up on that idea, but he was still looking forward to Su Bai¡¯s next performance. Su Bai took his card back and went back to his room to rest. Chapter 87 - 87 The Non 87 The Non-threatening Killer Su Bai arrived at Area B1 early in the morning and continued to hunt Beasts. He had 800 points which were enough to pass the military selection. The team led by Sun Qi didn¡¯t pose a threat to him winning first place. However, Su Bai wanted to have more experience and earn more merit points. He was happy to go to the purple training room a few times. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Bronze level Rainbow Python and gained 250 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed an Upper-Bronze level Hungry Eagle and gained 590 experience points! The notification for the experience points gained kept on ringing. However, Whitey and Bearen had reached the High-10 Bronze level, so the experience points were no longer helpful. If they wanted to break through to the Silver level, they only needed an opportunity. Perhaps it was during a battle or in a daze. The former had a higher chance than the latter. Therefore, Whitey and Bearen needed to fight continuously to break through to the Silver level. Su Bai was not in a hurry. There would definitely be many missions to choose from once he joined the military. If the other members knew about this, they would probably drool with greed. The experience points from defeating the Beasts were free resources to them! Su Bai had been fighting throughout the morning. As long as they didn¡¯t get too close to the danger zone, Whitey and Bearen¡¯s combined strength was enough to sweep the entire field. Nobody on the same level could possibly be their match. Soon, after a short rest, Su Bai was ready to move again. However, several figures appeared in the forest and surrounded him at this point. They didn¡¯t hide at all. One of them gave Su Bai a gloomy look and asked, ¡°Kid, are you Su Bai?¡± ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m asking you questions now. You just need to answer.¡± ¡°Interesting, Are you here to avenge the few people from the day before yesterday?¡± Su Bai looked around and confirmed that there were six people. ¡°Avenge? I¡¯ve never avenged anyone. But, I¡¯m sure to earn money.¡± the man sneered. He added, ¡°Someone paid a high price to take your life.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Bai frowned and asked, ¡°If I ask you who paid you, I¡¯m afraid you won¡¯t answer me, right?¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± ¡°Then why are you still talking so much?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± That man glared at Su Bai and said fiercely, ¡°Killing you is one thing. The other thing is to make that shocked expression on your face.¡± There were all kinds of Beastmasters among the mercenaries. Among them, there were assassins for hire. They were a wondrous existence that could satisfy any employer¡¯s request. For example, if the employer hated someone to the core, he would get the mercenary to use all means to torture the target and achieve his goal. Su Bai realized that was what the employer of the mercenary wanted. He wanted to see Su Bai¡¯s shocked expression before Su Bai died. There was no other explanation for them to appear so openly. In fact, it was more efficient to launch a surprise attack early on. As for who spent the money to hire the mercenaries, Su Bai didn¡¯t plan to ask now because he couldn¡¯t get anything out of it. ¡°Since you¡¯re an understanding person, please cooperate.¡± The man sneered and summoned his Beast, Demon Finch. Name: Demon Finch Level: Lower-3 Bronze Potential: Upper Bronze Nature: Timid Talent: Flock (Great) Skills: Charge (C-Level), wind blade (C-Level), blade breaker (D-Level) There was more than one demon Demon Finch. A dozen of them circled in the air, chirping. The Demon Finch was an ordinary Beast. It didn¡¯t have any outstanding traits, nor did it have powerful skills. Furthermore, they were all timid. It did, however, have one outstanding talent, and that was Flock. It will receive an attribute bonus after flocking with the same species. The benefit increased as more species flocked. As far as Su Bai knew, there was no limit to that bonus. If thousands of Demon Finches were gathered together, it would be a terrible disaster. ¡°Ermm¡­¡± Su Bai looked at that man and said, ¡°Please hurry up. I¡¯m in a hurry.¡± Hearing that, the man immediately revealed a ruthless expression and angrily shouted, ¡°Ignorant fool, let¡¯s attack together!¡± He was a mercenary, not a soldier, so he didn¡¯t care about fairness. Immediately, the mercenaries waiting in the surroundings rushed over with their Beasts. Without hesitation, Su Bai had Bearen activate his Lightning Armor and protect himself. ¡°Kill them!¡± Whitey moved invisibly. It had already approached the mercenaries among the Demon Finches without being discovered. Its sharp legs streaked across, instantly reaping lives like a god of death. The target didn¡¯t even notice anything abnormal and died on the spot. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect the hired killer to be so weak. They didn¡¯t even notice Whitey sneaked over. Su Bai had thought there would be a few mercenaries who were good at reconnaissance and had even thought of a plan. It seemed that it would not be needed. ¡°Boss!¡± ¡°This kid has another Beast. It should be tiny!¡± ¡°Everyone, pay attention to your surroundings. Don¡¯t let your Beasts get too far away!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll avenge our boss!¡± As the leader fell, the other mercenaries reacted one after another. Without a Beastmaster, the Demon Finch was in a mess, flying around in all directions. ¡®This group of mercenaries was too weak. Out of the remaining five, only two had reached Bronze level.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai was a little embarrassed to be killed by these weaklings. ¡°Whitey, finish this quickly.¡± After receiving the order, Whitey moved again. It agilely landed on one of the White Leopards and attacked it before it noticed anything. ROAR! The White Leopard cried out in pain, and its Beastmaster immediately took two steps back. The other mercenaries reacted quickly. When they noticed Whitey, they immediately ordered their Beasts to attack. ¡°Giant-eyed Monkey, use Intimidate!¡± ¡°Berserk Eagle, use Wind Blade!¡± At that moment, many attacks were launched, one after another. However, Whitey had already run away, so their attacks were missed. It had even sneaked right under their noses at a breakneck speed and killed a mercenary without a sound. Dealing with a Beastmaster of a lower level was equivalent to a dimensional attack. Whitey¡¯s speed was unparalleled among those of the same level. The group of mercenaries couldn¡¯t even catch a shadow of it. They could only defend passively. ¡®As expected, the seniors in the military were right. Although there were many ruthless people among the mercenaries, there were more mediocre people.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai wanted to know who was so stupid to hire such a mercenary to kill him. But it would be a lie to say that he wasn¡¯t angry. Su Bai had been in control of the whole battle. He didn¡¯t want to be killed, but instead, he was the one who killed others. One by one, the mercenaries fell to the ground. Some of the Beasts ran away, while some stayed by the corpses because of their high favorability. Until Su Bai left the last person alive. He had been observing the mercenary for a long time, hiding behind his teammates. He could tell at a glance that he was a coward. It was an excellent time to keep his life so that he could ask who the employer was. Chapter 88 - 88 Requite Resentment With Justice 88 Requite Resentment With Justice In a Canyon in Area B1, a few members of the youth training camp had just finished a battle and were resting to recover their strength. ¡°Sun Qi, do you think¡­ That Su Bai is dead?¡± A skinny youngster looked around and said after making sure that he didn¡¯t attract any attention. Sun Qi smirked and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those mercenaries have a good reputation in the black market.¡± When he thought about how he had lost the first place and would once again return to him, Sun Qi couldn¡¯t help but feel excited. Sun Qi was disappointed after fainting the day before. But when he thought of Su Bai, he clenched his teeth and wanted to rip him apart. Suddenly, the skinny youngster with a better relationship with Sun Qi ran into him and devised a plan. That was to spend a large sum of money on hiring mercenaries to assassinate Su Bai. It just so happened that the skinny youngster knew a mercenary in the black market who could help them vent their anger. Sun Qi was shocked by this idea at first and directly rejected it. But, knowing that if Su Bai was eliminated, he would undoubtedly be first in the military selection, he couldn¡¯t help but be tempted. ¡°Heh, if you want to blame someone, Su Bai, you only have yourself to blame.¡± ¡°You won¡¯t see him again after tonight.¡± the skinny youngster sneered. On the other hand¡­ ¡°Please d-don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± The last mercenary was on the ground, and the floor flowed with a yellow liquid. He no longer had the last bit of courage to resist. The dead body of the Beast was right beside him, and the pungent odor of blood surrounded him. He was only a Beastmaster who had recently joined the mercenaries. He had gone insane due to witnessing such a tragic scene. ¡°Answer me, who hired you?¡± Su Bai asked expressionlessly. ¡°I remember his name. It¡¯s¡­Sun Qi! That¡¯s right, it¡¯s him!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really him.¡± Su Bai felt helpless. He was not in the mood to mess around with those people. However, he wouldn¡¯t be so cowardly as to swallow his anger. Su Bai¡¯s gain today was not bad, and there were still a few hours before dusk. He simply brought the mercenary to the military base. At the gate of the military base, Zhao Yue had just finished managing the military affairs as usual. Just as Zhao Yue was about to go for a walk, he ran into Su Bai, who had just returned. ¡°You¡¯re back before it¡¯s even dark. Do you think you¡¯re already in the first place?¡± Zhao Yue frowned. Then, he scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate your opponent. Even if¡­ Who¡¯s this?¡± Before he could finish his sentence, Zhao Yue¡¯s experience told him that the man standing beside Bearen was a mercenary. ¡°Why did you bring him back?¡± ¡°Sir, this is the mercenary who attempted to assassinate me.¡± ¡°An assassination?!¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together as Su Bai told him everything that had happened. Zhao Yue¡¯s face turned so dark that even Su Bai felt pressured. ¡°Follow me.¡± Zhao Yue then turned to the mercenary. He said coldly, ¡°We don¡¯t have enough evidence yet, but we¡¯ll find it out soon!¡± Then, Zhao Yue led Su Bai and the mercenary to a house deep in the base. But Zhao Yue didn¡¯t let Su Bai in and just asked him to wait there. Su Bai was not a fool. He noticed the unusual things at the door, such as dried blood and chains. He knew this was a forbidden place in the military base. Soon after, Zhao Yue walked out of the house and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll handle this matter properly. We won¡¯t be biased.¡± ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± In the military, framing teammates was taboo. Sun Qi had approached mercenaries in the black market to assassinate Su Bai. His crime would only be more serious. Soon, it was getting dark, and the members of the youth training who were running around outside returned to the base. After a long day of running around, everyone was exhausted and sat at the side to rest. After Sun Qi returned, everyone¡¯s interest was piqued. Su Bai was undoubtedly the number one in this year¡¯s military selection. The team led by Sun Qi was the most threatening to Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯ve finished counting. 470 points.¡± The soldier reported the gains from Sun Qi¡¯s team. The people around them smiled helplessly. They knew the 500 points couldn¡¯t be compared to Su Bai. There were five people in a team, so even if they split 500 points evenly, each person would only get 100 points, which was far less than Su Bai. ¡°The winner this year is indeed Su Bai.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious. I also want to join the First Legion, Welkin Wolves.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to build a good relationship with Su Bai? We can also benefit from this!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ll treat Su Bai to a meal when he comes back!¡± Although the military selection had yet to end, the first place was already set in stone in everyone¡¯s eyes. There was no suspense. ¡°Tsk, Sun Qi, look at those lackeys. They really thought Su Bai was a big deal.¡± the youngster said disdainfully. Upon hearing that, Sun Qi was calm and composed. He chuckled and said, ¡°Forget it. There¡¯s no need to argue with a dead person.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± It was already past seven as time passed, but Su Bai was still nowhere to be seen. Sun Qi and the skinny youngster were even more certain that Su Bai was dead! Not long ago, the black market mercenaries sent a message indicating they had completed the mission. Sun Qi¡¯s tense heart was relieved entirely by that message. However, four soldiers suddenly strode over as everyone was sitting on the field and listening to their upperclassmen sharing their experiences. ¡°Sun Qi, Hua Hai, step forward!¡± The soldier¡¯s gaze swept across the crowd and landed on Sun Qi and his partner. Upon hearing that, Sun Qi and Hua Hai both stood up in confusion. ¡°Sir, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Hua Hai asked nervously. ¡°Just follow us.¡± After that, the soldier made a gesture of invitation. The surrounding youth training members were perplexed, and the parties involved, Sun Qi and Hua Hai, were even more concerned. ¡°Sun Qi, could it be that we were exposed?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Sun Qi gritted his teeth and whispered, ¡°The black market¡¯s rule is that they will never sell out their employers. Even if they trace it to us, don¡¯t admit it!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Now that things had come to this, they could only bite the bullet and follow the soldiers. They arrived at the military square. Sun Qi wanted some information from the soldiers along the way. Still, the soldiers¡¯ attitude was cold and ruthless at the time. He couldn¡¯t shake the feeling that something wasn¡¯t quite right. However, the black market had already sent news that the mercenaries had completed their mission. ¡®It was impossible to expose the matter in such a short period.¡¯ Sun Qi thought. He took a deep breath and confidently walked into the military base¡¯s square. Zhao Yue had already waited for the two, and a pale-faced man was kneeling beside them. His body bore no indications of torture. However, his mental state was extremely exhausted. ¡°You two know him?¡± Zhao Yue asked directly. ¡°No idea.¡± Sun Qi and Hua Hai shook their heads simultaneously, their eyes filled with confusion. They didn¡¯t understand what the Head Examiner meant. ¡°But he seems to know you.¡± As soon as Zhao Yue finished speaking, he turned to the kneeling man and said, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s them? Sun Qi, Hua Hai?¡± ¡°Our boss knows them.¡± the man replied immediately. ¡°But I¡¯ve never seen them before. I only know their names. Sun Qi¡¯s expression changed dramatically when he heard that. ¡°You¡¯re talking nonsense!¡± Chapter 89 - 89 Zhao Yue, Concerned 89 Zhao Yue, Concerned ¡°He knows you two, but you two don¡¯t know him. Who should I trust?¡± Zhao Yue sneered. ¡°Sir, I, Sun Qi, swear to the heavens that I don¡¯t know such a person!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Hua Hai was sweating profusely. He shouted, ¡°We¡¯ve got a witness. Sun Qi and I have been hunting Beasts in Area B1. How could we be inexplicably related to this?¡± Although the mercenary didn¡¯t point them out, they were completely flustered. Zhao Yue took a deep breath and almost spat out blood after listening to their explanation. In his previous investigation, he had already followed the clues. He found evidence that Sun Qi had contacted the mercenaries in the black market. In addition, they also found out that the mercenary was actually a distant relative of Hua Hai. His heart ached as a soldier. Even more resentful, he had not met his expectations as this year¡¯s Head Examiner. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let him out.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± The two people¡¯s confused eyes were instantly stunned when a figure appeared. ¡°Long time no see, you two.¡± Su Bai strode over with a toothpick in his mouth. He looked at the two with a smile and said, ¡°Why do you look like you¡¯ve seen a ghost? I¡¯m not dead yet.¡± Not only did Su Bai not die, but he also had a rare moment of rest and used his rich merit points to make a trip to the military cafeteria. The food there was much more sumptuous than those in the youth training camp. ¡°You are still alive¡­¡± The last line of defense in Sun Qi and Hua Hai¡¯s hearts completely collapsed. ¡°Sun Qi! Hua Hai! You two have violated the military¡¯s rules. In addition to your previous false accusations, the military will punish you severely. You will never be allowed to join the military for the rest of your lives! At the same time, you two will be transferred to Los Monstaria for your trial.¡± THUD! Sun Qi seemed to have lost his soul as he sat paralyzed on the ground. Hua Hai¡¯s vision turned black, and he fainted on the ground. They had committed a military taboo. Although they were not official soldiers, they were also guilty. It was very likely that they would be forcefully banished from Los Monstaria or be imprisoned for more than ten years. No matter which one it was, neither of them could accept the outcome. Su Bai just laughed it off when he saw their miserable looks. ¡®No matter what, killing was killing. ¡®The entire human race was struggling to survive in this world of Beasts, yet they would actually do such a stupid and forbidden sin.¡¯ Not to mention them, even the eight great families wouldn¡¯t dare to rashly break the taboo. Once violated, one would be the enemy of the entire human race. The surrounding soldiers looked at the two of them with anger and coldness in their eyes. Sun Qi and Hua Hai had been wholly despised. ¡°Are you satisfied with the result?¡± ¡°Thank you, sir, for standing up for me.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small matter.¡± Zhao Yue touched Su Bai with his elbow and asked, ¡°I still have one more thing to ask you.¡± ¡°Fire away.¡± ¡°Which legion do you plan to join?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± Unsurprisingly, Zhao Yue was sure that Su Bai would be the first in the military selection. Then Su Bai¡¯s choice was undoubtedly the most curious. Ninety-nine percent of the people would choose Welkin Wolves without hesitation. After all, it was the First Legion of the military. Zhao Yue asked for his own benefit. The unit he belonged to was the Third Legion, Ironclad, which was of a good standard in the military. As the saying goes, first come, first served. Zhao Yue couldn¡¯t resist recruiting a promising talent like Su Bai. ¡°What, are you afraid that I¡¯ll trick you?¡± Zhao Yue asked. After a long silence, Zhao Yue smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, just tell me which legion you want to join. I won¡¯t interfere with your choice.¡± Su Bai had heard of Zhao Yue¡¯s reputation. Although he was harsh to his subordinates, he was actually an upright person. This was especially true for the members of the youth training. Although every youth training member¡¯s mind would automatically fill in the image of a demon¡¯s face when they thought of Zhao Yue. ¡°I¡¯m joining the Ninth Legion.¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s expression was complicated as if he had just eaten some indescribable food from hell. ¡°Are you sure? The Ninth Legion?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Are you out of your mind?¡± Zhao Yue asked, dumbfounded. Even the people in Los Monstaria knew the situation of the Ninth Legion, let alone the military. If Su Bai didn¡¯t choose the Third Legion, he would feel heartache for a while at most. But when he heard the name of that legion, he was lucky that he didn¡¯t suffocate on the spot. ¡°For some reason, I wish to join the Ninth Legion,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai didn¡¯t tell Zhao Yue what had happened that night. ¡°Okay, fine. I really don¡¯t know what you think that you actually want to go to the Ninth Legion.¡± Zhao Yue took a deep breath and forced himself to calm down. He said, ¡°But I can¡¯t interfere with you. Think about it yourself. You can go back now.¡± After Su Bai left, he heard the patrolling soldiers say that Zhao Yue hid by the window and looked up at the starry sky all night. He sighed every other second. The next day, Sun Qi and Hua Hai¡¯s names were utterly removed from the giant screen, and the punishment memo was also issued. It shocked everyone present. ¡°Crap, Sun Qi hired mercenaries to assassinate Su Bai?!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ There¡¯s already such breaking news so early in the morning.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long found Sun Qi an eyesore. I didn¡¯t expect him to be a despicable person¡­¡± ¡°By the way, Su Bai is even more awesome. He actually killed some mercenaries!¡± ¡°He did!¡± ¡°Su Bai will be my role model from now on!¡± As for Su Bai himself, he had already gone to Area B1 and started to hunt for Beasts. After three days of scouting, Su Bai was already familiar with Area B1. His gains in one morning had already occupied more than half of his Beast Space. On the leaderboard, Su Bai¡¯s in the lead, almost a thousand points ahead of second place. However, Su Bai was still active, hunting everywhere in the B1 area and racking up points like crazy. After all, the excess points could be exchanged for merit points. It would be a waste not to take it. In the blink of an eye, it was the evening of the seventh day. Su Bai looked at the almost full Beast Space and immediately returned to base. In a few days ¡®time, the points he accumulated had reached 6,000 points. The second place only had 3,000 points. But Su Bai wasn¡¯t satisfied because Bearen and Whitey showed no signs of breaking through to the Silver-level. If other people knew about his worries, they would probably be furious. Under normal circumstances, a Beast would take at least a few months to break through to the next level. The higher the level, the more difficult it would be. Bronze-level soldiers were the main forces of the military. The Silver level ones were the backbone of the military. In other words, Su Bai¡¯s improvement was like a rocket, leaving most of his peers far behind. But Su Bai was worried about his slow progress. It was really infuriating to compare with others. Back at the gate of the military base, it was very lively. Even Liu Yiyi sent a text asking Su Bai about his outcomes. [You guess.] Su Bai gave a short reply. Liu Yiyi was so angry that she clenched her fists and stomped her feet for a long time. Chapter 90 - 90 A Sensational Choice 90 A Sensational Choice Under the dusky sky, the numbers on the vast screen were highly eye-catching. Even though the final result wasn¡¯t announced, everyone knew that Su Bai would win first place in this military selection. There was no doubt about it. Zhao Yue appeared and went up to the podium to announce the number of qualified people. Out of the 300 participants, 137 of them had forfeited. The seven-day deadline was up, and only 36 of them had qualified! Most of the members of the youth training were frustrated and dejected. ¡°It seems like there¡¯s no hope of entering the military.¡± ¡°Damn, I¡¯m only 30 points short! This isn¡¯t fair!¡± ¡°This year should be the year with the least suspense. Su Bai is too overpowered!¡± ¡°Yeah, he¡¯s got more than 3000 points. More importantly, he did it alone!¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s good that I passed the borderline. Guys, I¡¯m one step ahead of you!¡± The members who passed the selection were happy, while those who failed were depressed. However, what they were most concerned about at the time was the decision of the first place winner, Su Bai! ¡°Next, I believe everyone already knows who the first place winner is.¡± Zhao Yue¡¯s lips curled up into a bitter smile. Thinking about how the kid had chosen the Ninth Legion, he felt a headache. However, he had no choice but to announce, ¡°The champion of this year¡¯s selection, Su Bai!¡± This result wasn¡¯t unexpected, and everyone was convinced. Then Su Bai went up to the stage and stood beside Zhao Yue. The people inside knew that the youth training members who had come to watch the show were excited and caused an uproar. ¡°Holy sh*t! Su Bai just crushed everyone?¡± ¡°Oh my God, isn¡¯t Su Bai the one who fought in the youth training camp? He¡¯s already so strong. Why did he come here to compete with the weak?¡± ¡°Awesome! I even hired Su Bai to hunt for me!¡± With Su Bai around, the second place had no sense of existence. Apart from the crowd that was there to join in the fun, members of the various legions were also present. However, they were not important figures and only the legion¡¯s team captains. ¡°The quality of this year¡¯s selection is a little poor. It¡¯s not as intense as the previous years,¡± the captain of the Sixth Legion said with a smile. ¡°That kid doesn¡¯t look that good.¡± ¡°Oh, your Fifth Legion shouldn¡¯t fight with our Third Legion. We want that kid.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like this every year, are you guys tired of it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The first place can choose by himself. You don¡¯t have to fight here. That was what the other legion captains said. Still, to the legions, the first place in the military selection was undoubtedly a good seedling. Naturally, it was reasonable for the captains to fight for it. The captains of the various armies arrived one after another. The First Legion, the Second Legion¡­the Ninth Legion took their positions. ¡°Su Bai, you can choose after you have thought about it.¡± Zhao Yue said seriously. He added, ¡°This concerns your future. What Beastmasters need the most are high level resources. The Ninth Legion doesn¡¯t have much to provide for you.¡± Su Bai nodded. As for whether or not he listened to Zhao Yue, that was another matter. ¡°Since everyone is here, let¡¯s start.¡± The captain of the First Legion, Lin Hong, stood out and said, ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re the first in this year¡¯s military selection. You¡¯re way ahead of the rest. You deserve it.¡± To be able to receive the praise of the First Legion¡¯s captain made countless members below the stage extremely jealous. Lin Hong continued, ¡°This year¡¯s military selection differs from previous years. You can choose any legion you wish to join this year. Do you have a choice?¡± ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Very good. Then, please announce it in front of everyone.¡± Su Bai glanced over all the captains, and his eyes fell on the man sent by the Ninth Legion. The rest of the captains frowned. ¡°I chose the Ninth Legion.¡± Su Bai finished his words and fulfilled his promise to Xu Chu. Instantly, the entire place fell into an unprecedented silence. It was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. When they came to, everyone present was as tense as an explosion. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Su Bai? He actually chose the trashiest military!¡± ¡°Did I hear wrong? He chose the Ninth Legion?! That Ninth Legion?!¡± ¡°Well, other people would try their best to join the First Legion, but Su Bai did the opposite and chose the worst legion.¡± ¡°Su Bai wasn¡¯t threatened to join, was he?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a number one in the military selection. How could such a good talent enter a pigsty!¡± Not only were the onlookers shocked, but even the captains of the legions were also dumbfounded. Normally, the ones who had the best chance to fight to recruit the first place winner were, without a doubt, the First and Second Legion. The one with the least opportunity was the Ninth Legion. In the end, they had heard the most unlikely name, the Ninth Legion! ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯ll give you one more chance. You can choose whatever you want this year. It¡¯s not a joke. It¡¯s a decision made to not drown out talents!¡± Lin Hong said sternly. ¡°That¡¯s right, you chose the Ninth Legion of all legions. Kid, don¡¯t joke around with your future.¡± ¡°Those who managed to be the first place winner in the previous years, even if they are not geniuses, would still have a great future. H-How could he be an idiot?¡± The various legion captains were all feeling heartache. Lu Yuan, the Captain of the Ninth Legion, didn¡¯t know the inside story between Su Bai and his commander, so he was also confused. Lu Yuan was only the captain of an ordinary team. It was part of the Ninth Legion, and its strength was considered below average. This time, Lu Yuan had only come to the selection because he had lost to the other team captains in the legion. After all, the Ninth Legion didn¡¯t get a chance in the military selection every year. They were just here to go through the event and let others know about the existence of the Ninth Legion. Lu Yuan didn¡¯t expect to finally have a new member joining this year. Moreover, it was the first place winner of the military selection! No one would just stand there and not fight for him. ¡°Ahem, I don¡¯t think so. Which legion to choose is Su Bai¡¯s own decision. You have no reason to interfere.¡± ¡°You have no right to speak here!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Su Bai, think carefully. The door of the Sixth Legion is open. It¡¯s up to you whether you want to come in!¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say that the quality of this year¡¯s military selection wasn¡¯t good? Su Bai, come to our Fifth Legion. Your treatment will not be worse than others!¡± At first, they were not very enthusiastic about Su Bai. It was different now. As soon as they heard that Su Bai was going to join the Ninth Legion, they were all heartbroken and tried to save him from the pigsty. However, Su Bai had already decided and wouldn¡¯t change his mind. He said to the crowd, ¡°Thank you for your kind intentions. But I¡¯ve already decided.¡± Everyone sighed after hearing what Su Bai had said. Although Lu Yuan was badly criticized, he was very excited. Because the Ninth Legion was finally not empty-handed for this year¡¯s military selection! Soon, the surrounding crowd dispersed. However, the appearance of the two figures once again attracted their attention. The youth training members might not be familiar with that figure. Still, the various legion captains were all very familiar with it. They were the Commander and Deputy Commander of the Ninth Legion, Xu Chu, and Bing He! Chapter 91 - 91 Are You the Commander’s Illegitimate Son? 91 Are You the Commander¡¯s Illegitimate Son? ¡°Commander, Deputy Commander, why are you here?¡± Lu Yuan had a blank look on his face, but he quickly said in high spirits, ¡°I have good news! Finally, we won¡¯t be returning empty-handed!¡± He was even more excited than Su Bai himself. After all, whenever they came to the military selection, they would see people being taken away by other legions. It was impossible to say that they didn¡¯t feel sullen. This year, the Ninth Legion finally managed to steal the spotlight. They were able to recruit the first place winner in the military selection! ¡°I know.¡± Bing He chuckled and then looked at Su Bai. ¡°Welcome to the Ninth Legion, Heavenstar.¡± Su Bai nodded and thanked him. Xu Chu immediately took out a brand new identity card and said, ¡°What you wanted has been prepared. This is the identity card of a C-rank soldier.¡± With the ID card, Su Bai¡¯s status jumped from a member of the youth training to a C-rank soldier. This caused the surrounding participants from the same batch to be dumbfounded. Although those who were qualified had already been hired as official soldiers, they had not entered the troops of the various legions yet, so they were still regular soldiers. They were one grade lower than D-rank soldiers. But Su Bai was directly promoted to a C-rank soldier, which was even more exaggerated than overtaking others at a corner! ¡°Deputy commander, what¡¯s the meaning of this?¡± Lu Yuan wasn¡¯t an idiot. He gulped before asking, ¡°I-Is Su Bai already been recruited into our military?¡± ¡°What else? As long as you¡¯re not an idiot, you¡¯ll know about our broken legion,¡± Bing He rolled his eyes at Lu Yuan and said. Of course, they knew their own situation. ¡°Hehe.¡± Xu Chu just smiled and looked at Su Bai. ¡°Since you¡¯ve joined the Ninth Legion, come with me.¡± Then, Xu Chu led Su Bai into the camp and headed north. The military base was huge. Although this wasn¡¯t the headquarters, it still included people from all the major legions, including various logistics troops. The Ninth Legion was the same. On the way, Xu Chu told Su Bai about the current situation of the Ninth Legion. To put it simply, nine out of ten of the rumors circulating out there were true. The Ninth Legion¡¯s situation was indeed not optimistic. There was no fresh talent to be transferred, resulting in a shortage of manpower within the legion. Every year, due to the lack of manpower, benefits, missions, and so on would be distributed to other legions. It was a vicious cycle. The Ninth Legion¡¯s strength was getting weaker and weaker. There was a severe shortage of core soldiers, and the others were even more pitiful. But fortunately, Xu Chu and Bing He, who were the leaders of the top forces, still had a place in the military. Otherwise, the Ninth Legion would have been disbanded long ago and couldn¡¯t have been established. Then, Xu Chu asked Su Bai to choose a team. A regular legion would usually have more than ten teams, but everyone knew the situation of the Ninth Legion. Su Bai didn¡¯t have many choices. Xu Chu gave a simple introduction and told Su Bai about the main tasks of each team. ¡°I¡¯m interested in joining the vanguard,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Are you sure? Xu Chu stroked his beard and said seriously, ¡°Although the overall strength of the Ninth Legion is the weakest, their mission is not simple either. The vanguard team is in charge of many high-risk missions, and the battle is also the most intense.¡± It was undoubtedly a stupid choice for a newbie to join such a force as soon as he arrived. Beastmaster casualties were common in such teams. For a newbie like Su Bai, normally, he would first do odd jobs, and logistics work to gain experience. However, it was out of the ordinary for Su Bai to become a C-rank soldier. ¡°I¡¯m certain. I¡¯m more suited to be at the vanguard team.¡± ¡°Yes, your current strength is great indeed. You can enter the vanguard team. I¡¯ll assign you to a team in three days,¡± Xu Chu said after a moment of thought. ¡°You¡¯re free to move around during this time. ¡°In addition, you must remember that danger and opportunity co-exist. Don¡¯t act rashly when you¡¯re on a mission. ¡°There are still 50,000 points in the ID card. Take it as a gift from me.¡± Xu Chu felt guilty for dragging someone with a bright future into a legion beyond redemption. But he had no choice. He was the commander of the Ninth Legion, so head to consider for the legion. He couldn¡¯t make up for what he owed Su Bai even with 50,000 merit points. ¡°Thank you, Commander!¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard there were 50,000 more points. After that, Bing He explained the situation in the legion to Su Bai. It was nothing more than teaching the younger generation, no different from what Xu Chu had taught him. The only difference was when he heard Su Bai would join the vanguard team, he took a deep breath. After all, the vanguard team was in charge of the legion¡¯s most challenging, tiring, and dangerous tasks. The others would rather run away from it. Yet, Su Bai rushed to join it. Xu Chu and Bing He had other things to do, so they left the base after entrusting Su Bai to Lu Yuan. Lu Yuan was very curious about Su Bai. ¡®To be personally welcomed by the two most important figures in the legion, what kind of status did he have?¡¯ Lu Yuan thought. ¡°Su Bai, tell me, are you the Commander¡¯s illegitimate son?¡± Lu Yuan raised his brows and asked softly. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Lu Yuan, don¡¯t spread rumors.¡± ¡°Then why would they¡­¡± ¡°Guess it.¡± ¡°Guess my *ss!¡± The corner of Lu Yuan¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Why did you come to our legion for no reason? Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. You¡¯re not like the eldest daughter, Miss Bing Mengqi, who has ambition and went to the First Legion. ¡°She¡¯s not in the Ninth Legion?¡± ¡°Of course, her captain is Lei Xing. He¡¯s quite a big shot.¡± Lu Yuan had an expression of disappointment. He was like a different person from earlier. Su Bai laughed. He didn¡¯t expect the daughter of the Deputy Commander of the Ninth Legion to go to the First Legion. No wonder Lei Xing could call for Bing Mengqi in the Wilderness. After that, Lu Yuan introduced a lot of things about the legion to Su Bai. Su Bai¡¯s head was buzzing for three hours, and he had a headache. Normally speaking, a newbie who had just joined the military would only need to listen to the basic knowledge. Su Bai was a C-rank soldier, so he needed to absorb much more knowledge than a newbie. Lu Yuan couldn¡¯t finish explaining everything in a short time. Lu Yuan only let Su Bai off when it was midnight. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s getting late. You should get some rest.¡± ¡°I still have to go somewhere.¡± ¡°Where to?¡± ¡°The training center.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Yuan was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s already so late. Do you still have to train? Aren¡¯t you tired? ¡°Forget it, forget it. I¡¯m too lazy to care about you. There¡¯ll be a car for you to go home to tomorrow. I¡¯ll go back to rest. You can continue with your work.¡± And then, Lu Yuan left Su Bai¡¯s new dormitory. After Su Bai packed up his luggage, he immediately rushed to the youth training camp, as excited as an internet-addicted teenager going to go online all night. Chapter 92 - 92 Breakthrough to the Silver Level 92 Breakthrough to the Silver Level For the ordinary members of the youth training, 50,000 merit points were the hope of entering the military. But in Su Bai¡¯s hands, it was the cost of sleeping in the training room for a long time. ¡°Su Bai is back?!¡± Su Bai had just entered the youth training camp, and the news soon spread. The news that he won first place in the military selection was big news here, especially when he was framed by Sun Qi, and Sun Qi hired an assassin to assassinate him. They even pushed the name Su Bai to the peak. It was even more resounding than when he was rumored to be the genius of the Xuanyuan family. Soon, Su Bai entered the training center, exchanged 5,000 points for the purple stone stele, and entered the training room. A large group of his fans came in. ¡°Where is Su Bai?¡± ¡°I really miss the time when Su Bai was still here. His service was so professional. Look at it now. All the second-rate services often exceed the time limit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we¡¯re talking about a hunting service provider, we should find Su Bai.¡± ¡°Is he really that godly?¡± At that moment, Su Bai was already lying in the training room with Bearen and fast asleep. One had to know that many people outside missed his professional service. Su Bai would probably not know whether to laugh or cry. Many things could be done with 50,000 merit points, but Su Bai¡¯s main goal was to help his two Beasts reach the Silver level! Since he couldn¡¯t break through in a battle, he would turn to the stone stele. He was now a C-rank soldier. Su Bai was treated very well. He had ten places in Los Monstaria and could bring his family to the orphanage. They didn¡¯t have to live in fear in the small town outside. Soon, the first purple stone stele was used up. When Su Bai woke up, he found that Bearen had not changed. No experience points gained, no talent, no skill, nothing. It was equivalent to wasting all 5,000 merit points. However, he didn¡¯t hesitate at all. He immediately bought the second purple stone stele and continued to sleep. If it were any other youth training member, they wouldn¡¯t be able to accept the 5,000 points being wasted just like that. But Su Bai didn¡¯t care. Xu Chu was the one who gave him those 50,000 points, after all. It would be a waste if Su Bai didn¡¯t use it. It was also unnecessary to exchange it for other resources. He might as well try to help his Beast breakthrough! Soon, the purple stone steles were consumed one by one, and the merit points were all spent like flowing water. BEEP! Bearen has broken through to Lower 1 Silver level! For the seventh time, the melodious sound of a notification finally rang out! Su Bai excitedly opened Bearen¡¯s virtual panel. Name: Bearen Lineage: Bear Level: Lower-1 Silver Potential: Upper Platinum Nature: Combative Talent: Thunder (Outstanding), Rolling Thunder (Outstanding) Skills: Lightning Strike (B-Level), Bare Physique (B-Level), Heavy Strike (B-Level), Thunderfury (A-Level), Lightning Armor (A-Level) At that moment, even if Bearen¡¯s at the Silver level, it was still considered luxurious! It had two talents and two A-Level skills. It was a Beast that any Beastmaster would be envious of. Bearen¡¯s Bare Physique and Heavy Strike, originally C-Level, had been upgraded to B-Level after continuous battles. At the same time, Bearen had leveled up to Silver level, and its strength was ten times stronger than before. ¡®So strong!¡¯ Su Bai felt Bearen¡¯s share of strength. His physical quality was far better than his own, and he had become powerful. Using Bearen¡¯s skill, the lightning Su Bai summoned from his fingertips crackled. Su Bai could only use about 5% of Bearen¡¯s power when he borrowed it. Still, the borrowed power had significantly improved now that it had reached the Silver level. Judging from the power, it was enough to electrocute a person to death. This was the difference between the Silver and Bronze levels. The enhancements it brought were not limited to the Beasts themselves but also, to a large extent, to the Beastmasters themselves. GROWL! At that moment, Bearen was even more excited. He couldn¡¯t wait to find a Beast to fight with. But the next second, Su Bai kept it back into his Sigil, exchanged it for more purple stone steles, and brought Whitey into the training room. The surprise of Bearen¡¯s breakthrough made Su Bai even more determined that the night wasn¡¯t meant to be peaceful. With only 10,000 points left, Su Bai entered the training room again. This time, he didn¡¯t disappoint. After he woke up, a notification sounded. BEEP! Crackantula has broken through to Lower-1 Silver level! Name: Crackantula Level: Lower-1 Silver Potential: Lower Diamond Nature: Perseverance Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Skills: Massacre (S-Level), Sharp Blade (B-Level), Ripple Scamper (A-Level), Rip (A-Level) The two Beasts¡¯ successful breakthrough was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations. He had initially thought that Whitey¡¯s chances were slim. After all, he didn¡¯t leave many merit points for it, but it was still worth it. The strength that Whitey shared with Su Bai was also a surprise, but since Bearen was the first one, the second time wasn¡¯t as great. It wasn¡¯t always better to have more Beasts for a Beastmaster. It couldn¡¯t be explained by the concept of one plus one equals two but rather by the marginal effect. Otherwise, a Beastmaster could train a dozen Beasts directly to increase their strength. Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief and, at the same time, felt the pressure on his shoulders increase. Bearen and Whitey¡¯s equipment had not improved as much as before. He had to upgrade them as well. At the same time, due to the breakthrough of his Beast, his Beast Space had expanded to 500 square meters, like a microworld. ¡°The Beast Space¡­¡± Su Bai felt the changes in his body, and then a thought flashed. A piece of Beast fragment in the Beast Space slowly floated and rippled in the air. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai was very excited. This was finally his territory. The previous Beast Space was, at most, a warehouse. The Beastmasters were like porters. Su Bai himself couldn¡¯t arrange the items in the Beast Space. He could only do the two simple tasks of putting it in and taking it out. But now, he could materialize his will and control the items in the Beast Space at will. The Beast Space was far from that simple. As a special existence that could only be used by Beastmasters, they could do even more unimaginable things after reaching the Upper Platinum level and above. Since Su Bai still had 5,000 merit points left, he didn¡¯t waste it and exchanged it for another purple stone stele. The Beast¡¯s future improvement rate was reduced by 100 times after being upgraded to the Silver level! The stone stele was no longer of much use to Silver level Beasts. They couldn¡¯t even have much experience, let alone talent. Su Bai left the training center after he had gained qualitative change through the upgrade. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the moment he stepped out, hundreds of pairs of eyes would fall on him. Immediately, he felt goosebumps all over his body and was at a loss. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Bai asked with his mouth twitching. Chapter 93 - 93 A Clear Arrangement 93 A Clear Arrangement At six in the morning, the training center¡¯s entrance was packed with people. There were both familiar and strange faces in the crowd. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Bai directly asked the nearest teenager before he was discovered. ¡°I heard that the legend of the youth training camp has returned, didn¡¯t you know?¡± the teenager said excitedly. Su Bai was speechless. He didn¡¯t like to be too flamboyant because of his personality. However, he seemed to have been too flamboyant during that period to the extent that he had achieved his current state. It was said that when Xuanyuan Haoyu heard about that, he was so angry that he gritted his teeth. After all, when Su Bai humiliated him, the Xuanyuan family lost face. The group of people kept waiting and waiting. Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to show his face. He walked into the crowd with his head down. He was afraid that he would be recognized by this group of people and that they would do something to him. It was even more like walking on thin ice than when he was in Area B1. Whitey, standing on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder, looked around with a puzzled face. It obviously felt uncomfortable as well. It waved its sharp feet up and down as if trying to cut a bloody path. Su Bai quickly put the little one back into his pocket. When he finally left the crowd, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®It seemed that being famous was not a good thing.¡¯ Su Bai thought. After such a big event, Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to go to the youth training camp¡¯s cafeteria anymore. He went directly to the cafeteria at the military base. After he was done, he went to the office in advance. He wished to update his ID card and officially become a Silver-level Beastmaster. ¡°A Silver-level Beastmaster? At such a young age?¡± The staff was surprised to see Su Bai. At the same time, he could not hide the envy in his eyes. To become a Silver-level Beastmaster, one had to be the cream of the crop among the Beastmasters. In the military, one could enjoy more abundant benefits far beyond what a regular administrative staff could compare with. After leaving the office, Su Bai went to the square to wait for Lu Yuan at the agreed time. Very soon, Lu Yuan ran over in a hurry. His messy hair indicated that he had just woken up and come to Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I accidentally overslept.¡± Lu Yuan tidied up his appearance as he said. ¡°You can leave the military base today. But before that, I must take you to the house in Los Monstaria you¡¯ve been assigned.¡± One of the primary benefits of joining the military was to be allocated a place of residence in Los Monstaria. The higher the ranking of a soldier, the better the benefit distribution. For a C-rank soldier like Su Bai, a 100 square meters single-story house was the standard property. Su Bai had seen the blueprint of the house that Lu Yuan had brought, and it was indeed a good house. Los Monstaria¡¯s community was thought to have a decent environment. ¡°Lu Yuan, sorry to trouble you.¡± ¡°No worries.¡± Lu Yuan laughed heartily, then drove a Jeep and left the military camp with Su Bai, heading for Los Monstaria. On the way back, Lu Yuan was still talking to Su Bai. After all, it had been a long time since Lu Yuan felt like teaching a newcomer. He was passionate about it. ¡°Have you had any difficulties in your training recently? There¡¯s no harm in telling me.¡± Lu Yuan smiled honestly. ¡°To be honest, when I was your age, I was only at the Iron level. I¡¯m far inferior to you. ¡°Maybe a little bit. I had no idea what a Silver-level Beastmaster¡¯s benefit is.¡± Su Bai said with a smile. ¡°Silver-level?¡± Lu Yuan¡¯s smile froze. Lu Yuan suddenly turned to Su Bai and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve successfully broken through?¡± ¡°Yeah, and watch the road!¡± ¡°Wow¡­¡± Lu Yuan was shocked and said, ¡°Weren¡¯t you just High-10 Bronze level yesterday? How did you improve by leaps and bounds after not seeing you for a night? Are you really not the illegitimate son of the Commander?¡± ¡°No, eyes on the road! Eyes on the road!¡± said Su Bai. ¡°What a genius we have in our team. I¡¯ve seen your resume. You¡¯re definitely a genius, so awesome! ¡°No wonder even the commander and deputy commander welcomed you personally!¡± said Lu Yuan. After a round of praises, Lu Yuan was even more excited. On the other hand, Su Bai was watching the road with fear. Fortunately, it was where people were rarely seen, so there were no other obstacles along the way except for trees and stones. After calming down, Lu Yuan returned to his senses. ¡°Fine. Since you¡¯re already a Silver-level Beastmaster, all the talk before was in vain.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°The benefits of becoming a Silver-level Beastmaster are incomparable to before. You¡¯ll be allocated the best location in Los Monstaria and directly changed from staying in a single-story to a large villa!¡± The moment he opened his mouth, Lu Yuan continued to speak non-stop. The military was one of the best choices for Los Monstaria¡¯s Beastmasters, with generous treatment and a perfect future. Those who could become Silver-level Beastmasters were all outstanding among the Beastmasters. Therefore, the military provided better benefits for this, and the villas allocated were only the most basic ones. Very quickly, Lu Yuan directly reported this information to the Deputy Commander, Bing He. After Bing He learned of that, he was even happier. He directly arranged a villa in the urban area for Su Bai. Lu Yuan also changed his destination on the GPS. They entered Los Monstaria and headed straight to the villa area. Su Bai was in a daze in the car. After finishing a series of procedures, Lu Yuan headed straight to the property management office after entering the villa area. He obtained the property certificate and repeated the process. Su Bai had a new villa property under his name. Lu Yuan¡¯s efficiency was like a rocket, and the arrangements were made properly! ¡°Alright, Su Bai. Call me if you need anything else,¡± said Lu Yuan. When Lu Yuan saw that the matter was almost settled, he added, ¡°Very soon, $10,000,000 will be transferred to your card. This is the reward for your promotion. You can use it to buy furniture or nurturing resources. It¡¯s up to you. I¡¯ll come back to pick you up in three days.¡± ¡°Thanks, Lu Yuan.¡± ¡°You¡¯re welcome. We¡¯ll be comrades in the future.¡± Lu Yuan then drove away. Su Bai turned around and looked at the brand-new villa. Although it was empty for the time being, there was an indescribable excitement in his heart. He finally brought the orphanage family from the dangerous wilderness to live in Los Monstaria. They don¡¯t have to worry day and night. He still had a lot of time today. He immediately called Li Yan and prepared to go back to the orphanage together. However, Li Yan was currently in school and had many classes to attend. So Su Bai had to take the train alone and head to the town. In the meantime, Xu Chu even called to celebrate Su Bai¡¯s promotion to Silver-level Beastmaster. Su Bai got off the train when they arrived and walked to the town. While on the way, he looked at the familiar scenery. Su Bai was in a good mood. Even the Beasts he saw along the way were cute to him. Soon, he arrived at the small town and knocked on the orphanage¡¯s door. ¡°Su Bai is back!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The children in the room immediately cheered and opened the door to welcome Su Bai. It was the weekend, and the nun was free, so she was very happy to see Su Bai. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. What do you want to eat for dinner?¡± ¡°A simple one will do. There¡¯s no need to prepare too much.¡± Su Bai looked at the nun, who was getting weaker by the day, and told her about moving into Los Monstaria. At the same time, he didn¡¯t hide the fact that he had already joined the military and become an official soldier. Chapter 94 94 Something¡¯s wrong in the town The latter made the nun even happier than the former. She hugged Su Bai with tears on her face. The other children gathered around Su Bai. They were ignorant and didn¡¯t know what that meant. They began to comfort him in a soft voice and even criticized their own naughtiness. Soon, the nun adjusted her mood and started to pack up to move into the city with Su Bai. They had to greet the townspeople before they left. After learning about them leaving town, the townspeople were all happy for the nun. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. Sister has raised a group of children all by herself for the past ten years.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Su Bai is really something, unlike that stinky kid at home. He¡¯s always lazy and good at eating!¡± ¡°I have to go send some eggs to the nun!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Sister has been taking care of us.¡± In an instant, more than half of the people in the town sent gifts. They were all eggs raised by the family or free-range chickens piled up at the door. There were so many things, and it would be a huge cargo to take it away. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but sweat. Not everything could be put into the Beast Space, and he couldn¡¯t put all the ordinary things in there. Soon, Luo Bing, the captain of the town¡¯s militia, heard the news and rushed back. ¡°Su Bai, did you really become a soldier?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°A-Are you really human?! I heard that you graduated early. I didn¡¯t believe it, but you¡¯re really awesome!¡± Luo Bing said excitedly. When he heard that they were going to move into the villa in the city, Luo Bing was even more dumbfounded. It was far beyond his imagination. One had to know those who could live in the villa area of Los Monstaria were not simple people. ¡°You¡¯ve struck it rich, kid. You have met the nun¡¯s expectations of you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai smiled. Luo Bing had the right to live in Los Monstaria, but he was unwilling to do so because of the nun. It seemed that Luo Bing would definitely follow them back to the city. After dinner, Su Bai lay in his room and looked out the window. The crowd was still coming and going. Most came to say goodbye to the nun and thank them for caring for them for many years. To be honest, Su Bai had not seen the nun¡¯s smile for a long time, and the hard work of the past few years couldn¡¯t help but appear in his mind, living in the shadow of the Beast all day. But now, everything has been resolved. When they entered the city to live, they would be escorted by countless Beastmasters. While distracted, Su Bai looked at the starry sky outside the window. Suddenly, a swift figure flashed across his sight. ¡°An Enchanted Sparrow?¡± Su Bai frowned. It wasn¡¯t uncommon for Beasts to appear in small towns. The Enchanted Sparrows were also considered one of the commonly seen Beasts. The problem was that it was almost winter, and it was no longer the season for Enchanted Sparrows to appear, so it was rare to see one now. Su Bai continued to observe. Soon, he saw the second and the third Enchanted Sparrow flying over the roof. At the same time, there were other types of Beasts mixed in. ¡°There¡¯s definitely something going on.¡± Su Bai muttered. One could be considered a coincidence, but there must be a hidden reason for it to keep appearing. Su Bai left the orphanage and looked around the town. As expected, it wasn¡¯t just the Enchanted Sparrows. Even the Beasts wreaking havoc in the Zhuang family¡¯s land had appeared! And it seemed that something was out of the ordinary. Whitey was already a Silver-level Beast. Only the Iron-level Beasts saw it, and not only did they not run away, but they also started to attack. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± He had long been familiar with the moves of the Beasts. He could basically determine that the Beasts¡¯ tide was coming! Then, he went to the captain of the militia, Luo Bing, and told him about it. ¡°Are you certain? This is very important. You¡¯d better be confident before you report it!¡± Luo Bing said with his eyes wide open. ¡°I¡¯m pretty sure. I¡¯ve already ruled out other possibilities.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll report this to the Beastmaster Guild now!¡± The town was in a remote area, but it was still under the jurisdiction of the Beastmaster Guild. The town¡¯s militia couldn¡¯t handle the appearance of a Beast tide. So they had to ask for Beastmasters to handle it. But soon, Luo Bing rushed back with a serious face. ¡°Oh no, the guild said they didn¡¯t find anything unusual, so they refused to help.¡± It¡¯s been a while since the last Beast tide in town. About a dozen years ago, the scale of the attack was not large, and the damage to the town was relatively small. The guild had determined this place to be a safe zone and wouldn¡¯t pay too much attention to it. Therefore, they wouldn¡¯t take it to heart even if there were any signs of trouble. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a Beastmaster stationed in the town?¡± ¡°There is, but he¡¯s already asleep.¡± ¡°Then wake him up!¡± Su Bai knew that things couldn¡¯t be delayed; the earlier they took action, the better! Luo Bing also understood that. After that, he immediately headed to the house where the Beastmaster was stationed. THUMP THUMP THUMP! BANG! There was no response after a series of knocks. Su Bai couldn¡¯t wait and directly kicked the door. Luo Bing¡¯s eyes widened. It was not an anti-theft door, but it was made of iron. Su Bai was surprised that he could break it with one kick. ¡°Who¡¯s there!¡± Seeing the door being broken open, the Beastmaster in the room suddenly got up from his bed and asked, ¡°What are you doing here so late at night? Are you trying to rob me?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Wang. It¡¯s like this¡­¡± Luo Bing explained the matter clearly. ¡°If there¡¯s something wrong, do you think the guild won¡¯t do anything?¡± Wang said in disdain. ¡°Don¡¯t scare yourself. Get out of here. ¡°And you have to pay for the door, or I¡¯ll file a complaint against you!¡± Luo Bing could only smile bitterly. Wang, sent by the Beastmaster Guild, had been here for two years. All he did was eat and drink normally. After all, the Beasts that ran into the town wouldn¡¯t be too frequent. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Just drag him out!¡± Su Bai was not as good-tempered as Luo Bing; he directly grabbed Wang¡¯s arm. ¡°Hey, how dare you touch me!¡± Wang shouted. He wanted to exert force, but the overbearing force made him unable to exert any strength. He could only be carried to the town streets like a little chick. ¡°Let go of me, you brat!¡± Wang¡¯s face was livid, and he shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t dare to use my Beast, you ignorant fool. Let go of me!¡± Although his words were harsh, Wang was also surprised by Su Bai¡¯s strength. Wang was a Bronze-level Beastmaster. It was a waste of talent for him to be stationed in such a small town. Now, Wang was actually being suppressed by a young man. ¡°See for yourself. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll give you a hand.¡± Su Bai looked up and said coldly. ¡°What¡¯s there to see¡­ Shoot!¡± Wang looked up at the sky. His anger was gone. At that moment, the Enchanted Sparrows and all kinds of bird-type Beasts flew around in the sky. A rampage without any purpose! Chapter 95 ?95 The Terrifying Night of Beast Tide It was no exaggeration to say that Wang had never seen such a scene. As a lucky excellent student, he could only join the Beastmaster Guild after leaving school due to his lack of strength. He¡¯s in charge of the safety of the tiny towns surrounding Los Monstaria as a dispatched Beastmaster. He knew he had no hope of advancing, so he muddled along. He had only heard of such a scene from his upperclassmen but had never seen it with his own eyes. Now that he saw it, he was stunned. ¡°Contact the guild!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Yes!¡± Wang only came back to his senses after Su Bai urged him. He ran back to his house in a panic, picked up his phone, and made a call, telling the Beastmaster Guild what had happened. Soon, he left the house and ran back, saying, ¡°The guild said that they¡¯ll send reinforcements soon! ¡°How long will it take for them to come?¡± ¡°I guess¡­ It would take at least two hours for them to gather and rush over.¡± Su Bai was speechless. He clenched his fists and said, ¡°Luo Bing, evacuate the townspeople immediately and be careful!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Bing immediately set off and sounded the town¡¯s alarm. The alarm rang through the entire town, but the townspeople had not hidden in the cellar for a long time. So they seemed a little lost and unsure of what to do. Only when the militia arrived did they manage to get everyone into the cellar to hide. ¡°Su Bai, how¡¯s your school life?¡± Wang asked curiously. Wang knew that Su Bai had awakened his talent and enrolled in an academy in Los Monstaria. But Li Yan was with him and was only at the Iron level. This was why Wang wondered how Su Bai¡¯s physical fitness could be more terrifying than his own. ¡°This isn¡¯t the time to be discussing this. More and more Beasts are coming. Guard the cellar¡¯s entrance and report to me if there¡¯s any movement.¡± Su Bai said coldly. After that, Su Bai immediately rushed to the entrance of the town. Wang was left standing there in a daze. ¡°That kid¡­ Is he commanding me? Forget it. I still have to get things done quickly!¡± Although Wang was usually idle, he wasn¡¯t timid in the face of big things. He immediately summoned his Beast and ran to the entrance of the cellar. On the other side, Su Bai had arrived at the entrance of the town, and the Beasts were on a complete rampage. They kept attacking buildings and the other Beasts. ¡°Bearen! It¡¯s time for you to show off your skills!¡± Su Bai summoned Bearen from his Sigil. ROAR! Bearen, initially bored, was instantly excited when it saw the Beasts in the sky. It charged into the Beast tide while waving its lightning and began massacring! At the moment, most of the Beasts were just Iron-level minions. It was as easy as crushing an ant for Bearen. Just the remnants of the lightning were enough to kill a large number of Beasts. BEEP! Bearen has killed the Upper-Iron level Enchanted Sparrow and gained 5 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed the Lower-Iron level Roc and gained 1 experience point! BEEP! Bearen has killed the Lower-Iron level Black Snake and gained 1 experience point! The notifications kept ringing in Su Bai¡¯s ears, but this amount of experience points was too little for Bearen. Su Bai didn¡¯t stay idle. With his current physique, he had no problem facing an Iron-level Beast. The Beast-core dagger in his hand instantly slashed across a monkey Beast, and the sharp blade smoothly cut off its head! Whitey didn¡¯t join the battle. Its mission was to protect Su Bai in case of any unexpected situations. ROAR! However, the Beasts could not break through Bearen¡¯s defense with its Lightning Armor. On the contrary, the Beasts died because of the backlash. Only half an hour had passed. Su Bai tried to gather all the Beasts around the entrance to reduce Wang¡¯s pressure. At the same time, Su Bai also felt the overbearing power of the Bearen after it was leveled up to Silver. Whitey was standing on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. Looking at Bearen¡¯s carefree battle, it couldn¡¯t help but be envious. But as time passed, there were a lot of Beast corpses around, and Su Bai noticed something strange. In the endless Beast tide, the group of Beasts leveled up. A Lower-Iron level Beast could rise several levels and reach Mid-Iron level! As for the Beasts that were already Lower-Bronze level, they also advanced to Mid-Bronze level! However, the Beasts didn¡¯t pose a threat to Bearen at all. However, if hundreds of Beasts broke through in succession, the impact would be terrifying! ¡°F*ck, why are there so many Beasts!¡± Suddenly, a voice came from the entrance of the town. Su Bai looked over. It was a Beastmaster in the Beastmaster Guild¡¯s uniform. ¡°Sh*t, what¡¯s wrong with the Beasts here? There are so many of them!¡± ¡°Big B, stop complaining. It¡¯s just some low-level Beasts. Let¡¯s quickly settle it and go home.¡± ¡°Low level? Liu, do you want to take a closer look?¡± Rumor has it that the Beastmaster called Liu ordered his Beast to attack a canine-type Beast. He didn¡¯t expect the other party¡¯s robust figure to directly bite him. ¡°Gale Deer, finish it quickly!¡± Liu hurriedly shouted. Liu¡¯s Beast was more of the support type, and its defense was far inferior to that of the combat type. Fortunately, Liu¡¯s teammates immediately gave him a helping hand defeating the Beasts and rescuing Gale Deer. ¡°Something¡¯s not right here!¡± A drop of cold sweat appeared on Liu¡¯s forehead as he said, ¡°No matter what, Gale Deer is still a Beast in Upper-Bronze level. How could it be bitten by this group of low-level Beasts?¡± ¡°Maybe¡­ They¡¯re all advancing¡­¡± ¡°Look carefully. There are many Beasts with a faint light around their bodies. Isn¡¯t that a sign of leveling up?¡± Someone on the team said seriously. Everyone was shocked when they realized that. The densely packed Beast tide was already troublesome to deal with, and now it was increasing in size. This was definitely not an ordinary Beast tide! ¡°Big B, why don¡¯t we call for backup?¡± Liu said timidly, ¡°We can only deal with this special Beast tide for now with our strength. What if a Silver-level Beast or a Gold-level Beast is born? We¡¯ll be dead meat.¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say, but it could happen.¡± ¡°I agree with Liu¡¯s opinion.¡± ¡°Mm ¡­¡± Liu thought for a moment and said with a serious expression, ¡°Indeed. The current situation is far from what we can handle. We have to get the higher-ups to send stronger Beastmasters over. Immediately, Liu took out his phone to contact his superior. Still, the electromagnetic field here had long been disturbed by the Beasts. There was no way he could contact the Beastmaster Guild. ¡°This is bad!¡± At that moment, the vanguard team member anxiously shouted to the crowd, ¡°Four Upper-Bronze level Blood Wolves are approaching! Stay focused!¡± Four Upper-Bronze level Blood Wolves were a troublesome existence to this team of five Bronze-level Beastmasters. ¡°Terra Gorilla, stop them!¡± ROAR! Terra Gorilla picked up a stone from the ground. With its earth element, it threw it at the Blood Wolves. The stone hit its target. Though not much damage was dealt to them, it attracted the attention of more Beasts. Chapter 96 ?96 The Reinforcements Also Need Reinforcements ¡°We¡¯re finished¡­¡± As he looked at the approaching Blood Wolves, Liu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. There were three and a half combat personnel in the team. ¡°Quickly run! Liu!¡± ¡°Break out of the encirclement and report this to the higher-ups,¡± Big B suddenly shouted. ¡°Go and get help!¡± The others fell into silence. They knew what Big B meant. Everyone couldn¡¯t escape safely. The best option Big B had was to ask Liu to break out of the encirclement and get help with his wind element Beast. As for the others, they wouldn¡¯t be able to survive for long in the terrifying Beast tide and would be killed by the group attack. For a seasoned team, they were no strangers to death, especially Big B. Now that death had come to visit him, he would not hesitate to make the correct choice even if he was afraid. ¡°Big B, I don¡¯t want to go! They¡¯re just a bunch of Beasts! Let¡¯s kill our way out!¡± Liu shouted. ¡°Go!¡± Big B waved his machete and hacked an Iron-level Beast to death. Then he rushed back and slapped Liu. ¡°Your life doesn¡¯t belong to you now! Quickly carry out the mission!¡± Liu endured the burning pain on his cheek and gritted his teeth to stop his tears from flowing. ¡°I-I¡¯m leaving¡­¡± ¡°Hurry!¡± Then, Liu got on his Beast, Gale Deer. The other team members mobilized their Beasts and cleared a path behind them. Trying to secure a way out of this place for Liu. However, the place they had just fought their way out of was occupied by other Beasts in the blink of an eye. Their efforts were all in vain. ¡°Big B, what should we do?¡± ¡°These sons of b*tches, I¡¯m almost done for. Take that!¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± ¡°Someone¡¯s injured. Shrink the formation!¡± The situation had deviated entirely from control! In front of the countless Beast tides, they couldn¡¯t leave this place with their current strength. ¡°What the hell is happening in this damn place?!¡± Big B¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. It had been a long time since he had encountered a Beast tide of such a large scale. ¡°Big B, I can¡¯t hold on any longer!¡± Suddenly, the vanguards hugged their Beast¡¯s body and cried out with a hint of grief and indignation, ¡°The Blood Wolves are coming!¡± Big B¡¯s expression changed. They realized that they might be annihilated entirely here. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Liu.¡± ¡°Why are you saying that?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you say the day before yesterday that the razor blade is always used up too quickly? That¡¯s because I often use it to shave my leg hair. Since I¡¯m about to die, I¡¯ll just be honest with you.¡± ¡°You f*cking¡­ Forget it. I¡¯ll get you for that when I¡¯m dead!¡± The Blood Wolves rushed over, and the distance between them was less than five meters. Although everyone was sad and angry, they were ready to fight back. However, at that moment, the four Blood Wolves suddenly fell down when they were close to each other. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Everyone was at a loss. ¡°Bearen, use Gigamax!¡± Suddenly, a young man¡¯s voice was heard. It was Su Bai who had come to rescue them and asked Whitey to return after killing the Blood Wolf. Su Bai had initially planned to wait for the reinforcements to arrive at the entrance of the town. But after waiting a long time, he realized that this group of people had not moved, and he knew they were in trouble. Unable to move a single inch, the group was, in fact, trapped by the Beast tide, although they had come to offer reinforcements. ¡°Many thanks, kid! You saved us!¡± Big B came over and cupped his fists to thank Su Bai. At the same time, he pointed to Liu and said, ¡°There¡¯s one more thing I need your help with, kid. Can you send him out and contact the guild to send stronger Beastmasters for help?¡± ¡°It¡¯s pointless. The town will be razed to the ground in two hours.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s refusal caught Big B off guard. Big B wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, ¡°The current situation isn¡¯t something we can handle.¡± ¡°Then why did they send you here?¡± Su Bai squinted at him and asked coldly, ¡°The guild must think that the scale of the Beast tide in the town isn¡¯t big enough and that you guys are more than enough to deal with it.¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Big B was out of words. The truth was as Su Bai had said. An ordinary Beast tide would only have around fifty to sixty Beasts. A team of Bronze-level Beastmasters could quickly clear them out. They had no idea when they arrived that this was no ordinary Beast tide. It was simply hell on earth. The Beasts here would continue to level up, and break through and the reinforcements had no idea it would happen. Su Bai frowned. He was there when Wang made the call and heard everything clearly. Wang had informed the guild that the Beast tide was a critical situation and requested Silver-level Beastmasters as a backup to deal with it. However, the guild had only sent a team of Bronze-level Beastmasters. The team was powerless, and Su Bai was forced to protect them, which was a bit of a ruse. ¡°Follow me.¡± ROAR! Su Bai led the way, and the Gigamaxed Bearen slapped and cleared the way. The team of Bronze Beastmasters trembled in fear. ¡°Who is this guy? He¡¯s so awesome!¡± ¡°Judging by his age, he¡¯s not even 20 years old yet, and he¡¯s much stronger than us!¡± Liu said. ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Keep up.¡± ¡°Urgh¡­¡± The team followed Su Bai and soon entered the town. At that moment, the floor at the town¡¯s entrance was covered with the corpses of Beasts, shocking the entire team of Beastmasters even more. They realized that Su Bai had been guarding the entrance to prevent the Beast tide from entering the town. ¡°Go straight inside and turn right. You¡¯ll see the sign for the cellar.¡± Su Bai roared. ¡± You guys should go and protect the townspeople.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°I already know the culprit behind the Beast tide.¡± ¡°What?¡± Big B glared at him and shouted, ¡°You¡¯ve found the culprit, and you¡¯ll need us. Let the others protect the residents. I¡¯ll help you!¡± Su Bai was silent for a moment. He didn¡¯t have the mood to argue with Big B and could only nod. After that, Liu was temporarily appointed as the temporary captain of the team. They went to the entrance of the cellar to provide support. Big B followed Su Bai¡¯s eyes and looked at the sky. But he couldn¡¯t see anything. Big B could only see densely packed bird-type Beasts flying everywhere. ROAR! The Gigamaxed Bearen had killed its way through the night, and its entire body was soaked in blood. Even though the Beasts were constantly getting stronger in the Beast tide, they were still weak and couldn¡¯t withstand a single blow. Bearen was on the main battlefield, but Su Bai didn¡¯t care. The real target was right above! Through Whitey¡¯s Extrasensory, Su Bai could see that in the center of the bird-type Beasts, there was a Silver-level Beast hiding with his sharp insight! Su Bai had initially wanted to wait for the reinforcements to arrive before taking action. Now, it was obviously no longer necessary. ¡°What¡¯s your plan?¡± Big B saw something was wrong with Su Bai pointing at the sky. He asked, ¡°You mean that¡¯s where the culprit is?¡± Chapter 97 - 97 The Culprit of the Beast tide and the Bloody Scarlet Mist 97 The Culprit of the Beast tide and the Bloody Scarlet Mist ¡°What can I do to help?¡± Big B asked. He knew very well that he might not be able to help much, but he still wanted to. His Beast, Earthdrake, was in good condition and could continue fighting. ¡°You will assist Bearen and delay the surrounding Beasts.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Upon receiving the order, Big B immediately took action, bringing Earthdrake to the entrance of the town. BANG! But suddenly, Bearen¡¯s paw, which was filled with thunder, slammed on the ground, and violent thunder roared. Big B was so scared that he quickly retreated. ¡°If I was a second slower, I would have been in trouble.¡± Big B looked at the Gigamaxed Bearen and broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®It¡¯s a little scary to fight against such a big fella.¡¯ Big B thought. At that moment, Bearen was in a killing frenzy, and the viciousness in its eyes could be seen clearly. Apart from its Beastmaster himself, anyone who got close would probably be turned to ashes! ¡°I¡¯d better hide further away.¡± Big B gulped and consciously kept a distance from Bearen. He commanded Earthdrake to clear the surrounding Beasts. At the same time, Su Bai had already sent Whitey to the sky. Along the way, Whitey used the birds and Beasts as a springboard to get close to the culprit! SWISH! A bird¡¯s cry suddenly sounded. As if sensing the threat, the birds and Beasts in the surroundings became even more maniacal. Wrapped in layers, Whitey waved its sharp blade and easily killed many Beasts, creating an opening. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Su Bai frowned when he saw the Beasts and the culprit. Name: Tweeting Warbler Level: Lower-3 Silver Potential: Lower-3 Silver Talent: Blood Scarlet Mist (Outstanding) Element: None Nature: Vile Skills: Golden Feather (C-Level), Wind Blade (B-Level), Resonance (A-Level) The Tweeting Warbler was a common Beast, and its special characteristic was its outstanding talent, Blood Scarlet Mist! Su Bai had never heard of such a talent. Moreover, he had witnessed the red mist in the wilderness. It could also cause a wave of Beast tide. Perhaps there was an inevitable connection between the two. However, this was not important now. Su Bai already knew the cause of the Beast tide. If he wanted to end it, he had to kill the Tweeting Warbler. Although it was two levels higher than Whitey, the Tweeting Warbler was not a fighter. Otherwise, it wouldn¡¯t have been surrounded by so many bird-type Beasts. ¡°Whitey, try to get as close to the Tweeting Warbler as possible!¡± Su Bai commanded Whitey. SWISH! As soon as Whitey made a move, the Tweeting Warbler had obviously noticed it and began to gather the surrounding Beasts. Su Bai looked up and saw the densely packed bird-type Beasts again enveloped the Tweeting Warbler. Whitey¡¯s sharp blade slashed across a group of Beasts, and in the blink of an eye, another group of Beasts would replace it. At the same time, the Beasts attacked Whitey from a distance. In terms of defense, Whitey was not as good as the Bearen. Even if it was an attack from a low-level Beast, it did not dare to take it carelessly. Helplessly, Whitey could only try to break through while dodging. Su Bai also noticed that the Tweeting Warbler was not in a hurry to leave but was circling in the sky. It was obvious that the Tweeting Warbler were letting the living Beasts absorb the Beast-cores of the dead Beasts! ¡®So this is the reason why the Beasts keep breaking through.¡¯ Su Bai thought calmly. Su Bai immediately understood that he couldn¡¯t delay any longer and had to quickly kill the Tweeting Warbler. The number of Upper-Bronze level Beasts in the current Beast tide was still countable, but that might not be the case for long. ¡°Whitey, clear a path for me!¡± Su Bai burst out the strength of his legs and jumped onto the roof of a house by the street. All the Beasts charging at him were killed by his Beast-core dagger. Following the order, Whitey returned to Su Bai¡¯s side, jumped into the air, and killed the Beasts with its agile body. The extreme attacks reaped the lives of the Beasts in a frenzy. They couldn¡¯t even catch up with Whitey¡¯s shadow. Soon, a path appeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Bai had made a plan, and now he just had to wait for it to come true. Su Bai seized a gap and let a two-meter wide wingspan Berserk Eagle approach him. He grabbed its ankle and jumped on its back. HOWL! Obviously, this Berserk Eagle was sly. It kept rolling back and forth, trying to throw Su Bai off. ¡°Berserk Eagle, huh!¡± Su Bai directly gave it a hard punch. The muddled Berserk Eagle almost fell, but its instinct made it flap its wings and fly. After a while, Su Bai gave the Berserk Eagle another punch. The root cause of Beasts was the disturbance caused by the Tweeting Warbler¡¯s talent. Since that was the case, there was a way to wake up. The simplest and crudest way was to give the Tweeting Warbler a beating! Every time the Berserk Eagle recovered, Su Bai would punch it one time after another. The Berserk Eagle¡¯s head was red and swollen due to that. SHRIEK! The Berserk Eagle¡¯s cry also changed from arrogant to a weak plea for mercy. It was obvious that the Berserk Eagle had recovered from the influence of the Tweeting Warbler and was begging Su Bai to show mercy. ¡°Very good.¡± Su Bai nodded. He pointed to the sky and shouted, ¡°Get over there, or else don¡¯t even think about living!¡± The Berserk Eagle wanted to cry but had no tears. It had been beaten up for no reason, and now it was being used as a mount. It was extremely helpless. So, the Berserk Eagle had to follow Su Bai¡¯s order and fly towards the Beast tide. ¡°Whitey, it¡¯s your turn!¡± Whitey attacked again under Su Bai¡¯s command. This time, Whitey no longer had any concerns as Su Bai was behind it! ¡°Lightning Armor!¡± Su Bai shouted, and his whole body was covered with lightning. He rushed into the Beast tide and waved his Beast-core dagger crazily. It was an attack without any order, but it was very effective. Whitey charged into the Beast tide without any effort. ¡°Very good. Let¡¯s kill the Tweeting Warbler in one go!¡± A man, a spider, and an eagle. Together, they were slaughtering hundreds of bird-type Beasts. Su Bai attacked wantonly with his Lightning Armor. Every time Whitey attacked, countless birds were killed. The most challenging stage had passed. The Tweeting Warbler was exposed again. Whitey saw the right time and used its talent to avoid attacks. It jumped up like a white bullet. It rushed to the side of the Tweeting Warbler. SWOOSH! The sharp feet pierced into the head of the Tweeting Warbler effortlessly. BEEP! Crakantula has killed the Lower-Silver level Tweeting Warbler and gained 3,000 experience points! ¡°Take it down!¡± This hint could be described as remarkable at the time, in the darkness. With the death of the Tweeting Warbler, the surrounding Beasts quickly regained consciousness. They reacted and fled when they smelled blood in the vicinity. Su Bai returned to the ground and sent the Berserk Eagle away. ¡°What¡¯s going on? They¡¯ve all fled.¡± Big B returned, seeing that the situation had changed, and asked, ¡°You¡¯ve dealt with the main culprit?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai smiled and nodded. The town¡¯s current appearance was too horrible to look at, and the corpses of Beasts could be seen everywhere. At that time, Bearen also ran back. Su Bai couldn¡¯t even look at Bearen. It was covered in sticky blood and growling. Clearly, Bearen had too much fun in the battle. Chapter 98 - 98 The Beastmaster Guilds Gold Card 98 The Beastmaster Guild¡¯s Gold Card The buildings were also severely damaged. It was already a blessing that some of them remained intact. Although a part of the damage was caused by Bearen. There were Beast corpses everywhere. Su Bai picked up the Beast-core dagger and was about to check on the Beast-cores. However, he realized that the Beast-core dagger had broken due to his over-excited battle earlier. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± It would be a lie to say he didn¡¯t feel bad about it. Su Bai was skilled with the dagger, which is why he purchased it. He hadn¡¯t expected the dagger to break so quickly. The items made from Beast-cores were generally costly. In particular, tools like weapons were specially made for Beastmasters. Since Su Bai still had the money on his card after being promoted to C-rank soldier, it would not be a problem to buy another one. Su Bai used other sharp blades to cut open the Beast and extract its Beast-core. The Beast-core was gray in color. The crystal-like core was volatile, breaking into pieces with the slightest force. ¡°As expected.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. Even though they were all low-grade Beast-core, there were at least a few hundred, which was also of great value. However, it was all in vain now. Only the corpses could be sold for money. ¡°It¡¯s finally over.¡± Big B was sitting on the ground, worn out. He wiped the blood off his face and asked with a smile, ¡°Kid, I still don¡¯t know your name. I¡¯m Huang Keming, a bronze Beastmaster from the Beastmaster Guild. Big B was sitting on the ground, paralyzed. He wiped the blood off his face and asked with a smile, ¡± little brother, I still don¡¯t know your name. I¡¯m Huang Keming, a Bronze-level Beastmaster from the Beastmaster Guild. ¡°I¡¯m Su Bai, a C-rank soldier of the Ninth Legion¡¯s vanguard unit. ¡°A soldier?¡± Huang Keming¡¯f face froze as he heard that. His eyes were full of shock. Huang Keming didn¡¯t expect such a young man was actually a soldier! Furthermore, a C-rank soldier! ¡°What they say is true. Heroes do start from youngsters!¡± Huang Keming was excited. ¡°I was wondering why you¡¯re so strong. Now I know. You¡¯re a C-rank soldier. I¡¯m sorry for being blind.¡± Huang Keming knew the situation of the Ninth Legion very well, and he subconsciously ignored it. Su Bai smiled and contacted Luo Bing. He found out that there were no casualties among the townspeople. As Luo Bing walked through the blood-washed streets, he was shocked. ¡°Damn, Su Bai. You did all this?¡± Luo Bing asked. He couldn¡¯t see through Su Bai anymore. The boy he had watched growing up. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°You call this nothing?!¡± Luo Bing¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°I heard about you from Li Yan, and he¡¯s full of admiration for you. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t plan on asking too much. The guild will take over the follow-up.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Su Bai. The townspeople came out of the cellar and quickly began to mobilize to clean up the filthy streets. After daybreak, the Beastmaster Guild also sent Silver-level Beastmasters to investigate the cause of the Beast tide. After hearing Huang Keming and Wang¡¯s report, the Silver-level Beastmasters disbelieved. They were only convinced until they saw Su Bai and verified his ID card. ¡°Respected Beastmasters, you¡¯ve worked hard to help the town resist the Beast tide. The Beastmaster Guild will especially compensate you. Please accept it as an apology gift.¡± The Silver-level Beastmasters bowed slightly. The people around them were stunned, especially Wang and Huang Keming. They were Silver-level Beastmasters, elite members of the Beastmaster Guild. They bowed to a young man and spoke in such a gentle tone! It was like a dream! ¡°Alright, thank you for your hard work.¡± Su Bai, on the other hand, was not surprised. The Beastmaster Guild was located in Los Monstaria. Compared to the military, it was like a prince meeting a king. The guild was in charge of the general affairs of various areas in Los Monstaria. However, the military was utterly different. Not only did the military have to appear in all kinds of dangerous places where a soldier¡¯s life was in danger at any time, but they also had to transform into a sharp sword at the critical moment to open up new territory! So even if Su Bai and the Silver-level Beastmaster were at the same level, it was because of Su Bai¡¯s military status that the Silver-level Beastmasters were so respectful and didn¡¯t dare to offend him. The Beastmaster Guild would handle the aftermath of the Beast tide, so Su Bai also had some free time. Su Bai was busy giving Bearen a bath in the yard. Its whole body was stained with blood, like a sticky paste. Fortunately, the little ones in the orphanage volunteered and took on the task. ¡°Little Bear, don¡¯t be afraid. I¡¯ll give you a bath!¡± ¡°I want to come too!¡± The huge Bearen was surrounded by a group of children and was at a loss. Bearen didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly, afraid it would hurt the children. Whitey, at a side, was giggling wildly. Su Bai strictly ordered Bearen to stay where it was and wait until it was clean. ¡°Su Bai, are you okay?¡± asked the nun. The nun looked at Su Bai from head to toe, her eyes full of worry. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Those Beasts are weak. I¡¯ll just deal with them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m relieved that you¡¯re fine.¡± The nun heaved a sigh of relief and smiled. ¡°You¡¯re a soldier now. You must be having a hard time, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°You have to take good care of yourself. Actually, it¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t enter the city. Your training will cost money, so you must make plans.¡± ¡°Sister, don¡¯t listen to Luo Bing¡¯s nonsense. I¡¯m not short of money now.¡± Su Bai took out his phone and showed the amount of money on his card. There¡¯s $10,000,000 in it. When the nun saw that, she felt relieved. The nun feared that the whole orphanage would burden Su Bai if they went to the city. She realized now that she had indeed worried too much. After a half-work day and the assistance of the Beastmaster Guild, the town had been restored by more than half. The corpses of the Beasts would be sent back to the guild. The Silver-level Beastmasters went to the orphanage. They handed a gold card to Su Bai, saying, ¡°This is the compensation the guild is giving you. Please accept it, great Beastmaster.¡± ¡°A gold card?¡± Luo Bing¡¯s eyes widened when he saw that. He took a deep breath and said, ¡°I remember that the guild only gives their gold card to Silver-level and above Beastmasters. Why would they give it to you?¡± ¡°Guess.¡± Su Bai smiled and accepted the golden card from the Beastmaster Guild. The primary use of this card was to enjoy a 70% discount at the various places the Beastmaster Guild opened. Bronze-level Beastmasters could only obtain white cards. As for the gold cards, they were given to Silver-level Beastmasters who made contributions. The limit of the card was $10,000,000 a year. This could also be considered the guild¡¯s method to trap the Beastmasters. After all, the guild was an organization that could only function with its Beastmasters. So they would naturally spend a lot on them without any reservations. But Su Bai remembered one thing clearly. A gold card could only be used by a Beastmaster who had been registered by the Beastmaster Guild. Since Su Bai had yet to register for it, he couldn¡¯t use the gold card. The Beastmaster Guild gave Su Bai a gold card, and their intention was obvious. Still, Su Bai didn¡¯t care. Since Su Bai wouldn¡¯t suffer any losses with it, he might as well keep it and consider joining the Beastmaster Guild later. After that, Su Bai had dinner with the family in the orphanage after a long time. Bearen, who had been washed clean, was relieved of a heavy burden and couldn¡¯t wait to return to Su Bai¡¯s Sigil. It had never been so eager to go back in since its birth. Chapter 99 - 99 Let’s Go! To the Daxing Mountains! 99 Let¡¯s Go! To the Daxing Mountains! Su Bai was enjoying a pleasant life that he had not experienced for a long time. At night, the nun told the children stories, and Su Bai recalled his childhood. Before going to sleep, Bearen came out of the Sigil to replenish its power. It was caught by the children, and they hugged it like a big doll, feeling its furry bear fur. Fortunately, the sleeping children were no longer as scary as before, and Bearen could accept it. The following day, all the furniture from the orphanage was ready and loaded into the truck that Luo Bing had prepared. When it was time to part, all the townspeople sent them off. BEEP! BEEP! Su Bai received a text on his phone. He opened it and took a look. It was a message informing that the accommodation for the nun and the children had been prepared. Su Bai had used up his quota for eight people. There were two left, one for Li Yan, who was still in school, and the last was temporarily put aside. Back in Los Monstaria, Su Bai settled everyone in the villa. Su Bai still had a day off, and he went to the furniture store. Even if Su Bai bought the best one with his eyes closed, he¡¯d only spend $3,000,000. A Beastmaster was a spendthrift, so Su Bai didn¡¯t care about $3,000,000. In the end, he even helped the nun apply for a bank card and deposited $3,000,000. The money was enough for the family to spend more than ten years! The pleasant days always passed quickly, and the day of joining the military had come. The nun made breakfast early and said many things to Su Bai before he left as if he had returned to the day when he was going to the academy for the awakening ceremony. ¡°Take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t tire yourself out.¡± ¡°I will, sister. Don¡¯t worry.¡± The short holiday was over, and Su Bai came to the meeting place. Lu Yuan¡¯s jeep was already ready. He immediately got to work when he saw Su Bai. ¡°How are you? Ready to join the military?¡± Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s much tougher over there than the youth training camp. You have to be mentally prepared.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Haha, I like the way you act on your own!¡± Lu Yuan took out two sets of clothes from the back seat and said, ¡°Your uniform is made of Beast-cores. It¡¯s definitely durable!¡± On the uniform¡¯s chest was the symbol of the Ninth Legion, Heavenstar. Since Su Bai was going to be a vanguard, his uniform was a special combat uniform. At first glance, it was simple and refreshing. Su Bai put on his uniform and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the mission of the vanguards?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Lu Yuan held the steering wheel and thought. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The vanguard team will do what you think is the most dangerous and tiring job in the military.¡± ¡°Will I get a lot of merit points?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m not on the vanguard team. How would I know?¡± Lu Yuan said frankly. In the Ninth Legion, the team that Lu Yuan was on was the logistics team. Even though he was also a C-rank soldier, he didn¡¯t have high ambitions. He was content with his current condition. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been in the military for so long, but I¡¯ve never seen such an outstanding newcomer like you. You¡¯ll definitely be able to take on the task of the vanguard,¡± Lu Heng promised, patting his chest. ¡°You¡¯re too kind.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not joking with you,¡± Lu Yuan said. ¡°Look at your classmates. Which one of them had left the academy? And you? You¡¯re already in the military and promoted to C-rank! ¡°I heard that the people from the other legions realized it later and even complained to the governor about you.¡± ¡°Complaint?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t expect such a thing. ¡°That¡¯s right. They¡¯ve been complaining about Commander Xu Chu for using underhanded methods.¡± The moment Lu Yuan thought of it, he sighed. ¡°Look at you. So many people are fighting for you. Did you know how reputable you are? ¡°It¡¯s a good thing our commander has some strength. In the end, that group of people just left things unsettled.¡± It couldn¡¯t be helped. It was too easy for the higher-ups to check Su Bai¡¯s resume. In addition, Xu Chu and Bing He¡¯s attitudes toward him differed. Soon, someone would notice that something was wrong. Then, they would investigate thoroughly and discover that Su Bai was extraordinary. To appease the anger of the other legions, Xu Chu had to do something. He had spent a massive sum of money to barely hold on to Su Bai. Otherwise, Su Bai would definitely be snatched away by other legions if things got out of hand. In the car, Su Bai smiled. Lu Yuan drove out of Los Monstaria. This time, his destination was not a place like the youth training camp but a military camp closer to the front line. According to Lu Yuan, it was less than 10 kilometers away from the front line, and countless experts were in charge. Soldiers on the same level as Su Bai could be easily found there. Su Bai didn¡¯t stand out, but he was still very eye-catching. ¡°You have to keep a low profile wherever you go.¡± Lu Yuan said, ¡°Although the other side is mainly responsible for the defense line, the competition is definitely a hundred times more intense than the youth training camp.¡± ¡°For example?¡± ¡°Last month, the casualties reported were about a hundred Beastmasters, with the lowest being Bronze-level ones and the highest being Gold-level ones. Do you understand now? But there will be people there to take care of you.¡± Lu Yuan smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t say it. I don¡¯t want to mislead you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lu Yuan.¡± Su Bai closed his eyes and rested. It was a long journey, and they only reached their destination at three in the afternoon. They passed through one checkpoint after another. The security was tight, but according to Lu Yuan, there were also many mercenaries and adventurers. They were even more savage than the youth training camp. After getting out of the car, Lu Yuan said, ¡°Let¡¯s stop here. I don¡¯t have a pass to go further. After you go in, someone will escort you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai said. Su Bai walked on the muddy road and looked around at the soldiers and vehicles passing by. One could feel the sharpness of their aura alone! This land was called the Daxing Mountains. It was vast and had hundreds of high mountains and areas such as deserts and swamps. It was said that to take down the Daxing Mountains, the Los Monstaria Army had to fight for the mountains. More than ten thousand Beastmasters were killed or injured! Su Bai couldn¡¯t even imagine how intense the battle was. ¡°You must be Su Bai.¡± Soon, a middle-aged man came to Su Bai and smiled: ¡°My name is Dong Peng. I¡¯m the head of the Ninth Legion¡¯s vanguard team.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Bai.¡± ¡°Alright, follow me.¡± Dong Peng enthusiastically introduced. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time since we¡¯ve seen such a young face like you. If you have any questions, feel free to ask me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference between the missions here and the previous ones?¡± ¡°I see. It¡¯s just like the rumors.¡± ¡°What?¡± Dong Peng laughed as he spoke of the recent events. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. It turned out that after Su Bai left the youth training camp, some fanatical fans spread the hunting service story on his behalf to promote him. Su Bai had become a mission fanatic and could efficiently complete hundreds of missions daily. Not to mention in the youth training camp, even in the academy, Su Bai¡¯s story could be heard. He was just short of a book. Chapter 100 ?100 Joining the Nineteenth Squad! Dong Peng led Su Bai all the way into the camp. After half an hour, they still had yet to reach the camp of the Ninth Legion¡¯s vanguard team. As expected, the scale of the military base was endless. Most of the Beasts were blocked outside. Because of that, there were countless expert Beastmasters on the frontlines, protecting Los Monstaria¡¯s safety. ¡°You should have some understanding of the vanguard team. Don¡¯t worry about the Ninth Legion¡¯s reputation for now,¡± Dong Peng said proudly. ¡°I can guarantee that the overall strength of the vanguard team will not be weaker than the other legions.¡± ¡°Currently, our team is in charge of Mt. Six-peaks. The Beasts that live there are quite cunning, so our main task is to eliminate them all. Based on the current progress, we have only cleared at least 30% of them.¡± ¡°Thirty percent¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This is the progress we¡¯ve made after nearly two years.¡± ¡°That long?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t expect it would take so much time to expand the territory. If Dong Peng hadn¡¯t boasted that the vanguard team wasn¡¯t weaker than the other team, it would have taken them close to ten years to completely take down Mt. Six-peaks! This didn¡¯t even include accidents and other factors. ¡°Are you very disappointed?¡± Dong Peng smiled bitterly. ¡°In Los Monstaria, the name of a soldier may sound awesome. But how many would know the difficulties that we face in reality? ¡°There are countless Beasts in the Daxing Mountains. The more powerful Beasts appear and disappear unpredictably. Every time they appear, they will cause a lot of damage to the military. ¡°I heard you encountered a Beast tide created by a cult in the Wilderness?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai answered. Dong Peng shrugged. ¡°Then you¡¯ll probably meet them here often in the future. Those cultists are all lunatics. Letting them rest for ten days to half a month will be worse than killing them.¡± ¡°There¡¯s actually a Salvation Sect here.¡± Su Bai¡¯s expression turned solemn. Back in the Wilderness, the Salvation Sect was quite capable and could teleport Lei Xing and the rest away so that they could carry out the plan. If it wasn¡¯t for Bing Mengqi and Leng Lang, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t have been able to destroy the array the other time. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed.¡± Dong Peng patted Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and said. ¡°It¡¯s your first time here. You should get used to it first. When the people in the military heard that you were coming, they were all very excited.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Bai had a bad feeling. Soon, the two of them arrived at the northernmost part of the camp. There were not as many soldiers here as before. Looking at the symbol on their chests, most were soldiers of the Ninth Legion. ¡°Which squad will I join?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°You will be with the Silver-level Beastmasters. They¡¯re already at the threshold of Mt. Six-peaks. ¡°But there¡¯s no rush. You should familiarize yourself with the environment first. If you¡¯re suitable, I¡¯ll arrange for you to enter Mt. Six-peaks .¡± Dong Peng said with a nod. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Su Bai nodded. The vanguard team wasn¡¯t small. There were at least twenty-three squads, each of them made up of Beastmasters. The strongest squad was undoubtedly the first squad led by Dong Peng. Each member of Dong Peng¡¯s squad had reached the Platinum-level. The first squad¡¯s missions were far more dangerous than the others. They often entered lands that they had never set foot on before. The dangers they would face were also unknown. After they had arrived, Dong Peng assigned Su Bai a room and started registering him. In the process, he asked a lot of questions about Su Bai. In terms of resources, Su Bai needed weapons made of Beast-cores. As for joining which squad¡­ ¡°According to your past experience, you rarely fight in a team.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Su Bai nodded and replied, ¡°My Bearen is enough to deal with the difficulty of the previous task, but I¡¯m not familiar with Mt. Six-peaks.¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± A look of admiration flashed in Dong Peng¡¯s eyes as he praised. ¡°It¡¯s important to have a clear understanding of yourself here. Remember not to act rashly.¡± ¡°Based on your information, I recommend you to Nineteenth Squad. They¡¯re still lacking combat members.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Then, Dong Peng took Su Bai to the camp of the Nineteenth Squad. After that, Dong Peng called for the captain of the Nineteenth Squad, Huo Hua. Huo Hua was a Gold-level Beastmaster, but his Beast was a scouting-type and support-type, and its talent was even more so. Still, his strength couldn¡¯t be underestimated. After all, the position of captain was usually taken up by soldiers with similar combat abilities. Huo Hua was an exception. ¡°Sir, Su Bai reporting for duty!¡± Su Bai immediately saluted Huo Hua. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the new recruit to you guys. It¡¯s not easy to get a new recruit.¡± Dong Peng instructed. ¡°You have to take it easy. If something goes wrong, don¡¯t blame me for being ruthless.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dong Pang!¡± Huo Hua¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Bai. After Dong Peng left, he immediately ran to Su Bai, grabbed his shoulder, and cried joyfully. He said, ¡°There¡¯s finally a new member. If you didn¡¯t come sooner, my team would have reached its end!¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t know what to do with the sudden enthusiasm. He whispered, ¡°These words¡­ Why does it sound so familiar?¡± The situation that the Ninth Legion was facing seemed to be the same for the Nineteenth Squad. ¡°Ahem.¡± Huo Hua coughed a few times when he realized he had lost his composure. Then, he said sternly, ¡°Do you know our current situation?¡± ¡°I have a general understanding of the current situation of the Mt. Six-peaks. As for the more specific ¡­ I don¡¯t know for now.¡± ¡°Well, then come with me, and you¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°Captain, where are the others?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about the others. There¡¯s nothing special about our squad.¡± Huo Hua forced a smile. He said, ¡°Your daily task is to clear up the Beasts in the Mt. Six-peaks. Once you reach the monthly target, you can do whatever you want. No one will care about you. ¡°At this time, they¡¯re all fighting for the target. By the end of the month, they¡¯ll be running wild.¡± Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but break out in a cold sweat. ¡®This Nineteenth Squad seemed to be a little too free.¡¯ Don¡¯t worry. The Beasts in the area we are in charge of are of a lower level. Huo Hua brought Su Bai to a small jeep and kept talking along the way, ¡°To be honest, you are much more promising than I was back then with your current achievements. ¡°I can¡¯t believe Dong Peng sent you to our squad. Looks like the gift we gave him during the new year wasn¡¯t in vain.¡± ¡°What are the common Beasts of Mt. Six-peaks?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re quite serious! I like young people like you, not like those old foxes. They¡¯re all asking for a beating!¡± Huo Hua immediately said. Seeing him like that, Su Bai had a basic impression of the members of the Nineteenth Squad. ¡®No wonder the Ninth Legion had a bad reputation. Even the vanguard team members were all misbehaving!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Chapter 101 ?101 The First Region of Mt. Six-Peaks Mt. Six-peaks was only a small area in the Daxing Mountains, but it was not small. The Nineteenth Squad was in charge of the first region, and the other squads were in charge of the last five regions. In the early years, the first region had been occupied by powerful Beasts. However, after so many years, most of them had been eliminated. What was left was a bunch of Beast survivors with strong survival abilities. Of course, it was also because the path had been cleared by predecessors that the danger in the first region was lower. Therefore, the resources that could be harvested were also much less. Huo Hua explained the situation of the first region, the common Beasts, their weaknesses, and their lairs to Su Bai along the way. ¡°You must be careful if you find a Beast you¡¯ve never seen before.¡± Huo Hua said seriously. ¡°Further ahead, there are 11 teams in charge. You have to report to me if there¡¯s anything unusual.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Bai nodded. The military at the front line had learned countless lessons. Only then did they set up the rules. This was especially true for areas where no one had ever set foot. The unknown was the most likely situation for accidents to occur. As they entered the first region, the vegetation was dense, and they could hear some sounds from time to time. However, Huo Hua was already used to it. After they got out of the car, they continued on foot. ¡°Follow me.¡± Huo Hua suddenly increased his speed. There were no concrete roads in the first region. Su Bai followed behind Huo Hua, not daring to fall behind. They had already climbed over a small hill and circled to the center of the first region. The terrain along the way was steep, and Su Bai would fall behind if he was not careful. ¡°Not Bad! You¡¯re in good shape, kid.¡± Huo Hua praised Su Bai. Huo Hua intentionally sped up to test Su Bai. To his surprise, Su Bai kept up with him, kept an eye on the surroundings, and was always on alert. Huo Hua remembered when he was still a newbie and had just joined the military. He was almost deafened by the scolding he had received a month ago. ¡°Get down!¡± The two suddenly slowed and soon saw a group of Beasts, the Fire Civets. It was afternoon, and a dozen Fire Civets were leisurely looking for lice on their companions¡¯ bodies. At the same time, Huo Hua and Su Bai were standing on both sides, keeping an eye on their surroundings. ¡°The Fire Civet can be considered a holdout in this place. An adult Fire Civet was very agile. When it¡¯s in danger, it¡¯ll be covered in flames and turn into a walking fireball,¡± Huo Hua said. He added, ¡°When you¡¯re on your own and if you don¡¯t have absolute confidence, don¡¯t mess with more than three Fire Civets. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be roasted.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Su Bai followed Huo Hua to other places, and Huo Hua introduced all kinds of Beasts to Su Bai. He also answered all the questions Su Bai asked in detail. They did not have much time left, Huo Hua brought Su Bai down the mountain and back to the camp at dusk. ¡°Oh, right, you still have to pick a weapon. Follow me.¡± The two left the Ninth Legion¡¯s station and came to the main camp. This was the place in charge of various matters. For example, he would come here every month to receive his salary. Everyone knew about the rich benefits of a soldier and was greedy for it. A C-rank soldier like Su Bai could get a salary of $10,000,000, one hundred Bronze-grade Beast-cores, and ten Silver-grade Beast-cores monthly. Huo Hua was stunned for a moment. Then, he laughed and said, ¡°I almost forgot that you graduated early. Beast-cores are useless to Beastmasters below Silver-level. Still, Silver-level Beastmasters can use the Beast-cores to expand their own Beast spaces.¡± This kind of knowledge could be learned in schools. However, Su Bai¡¯s time in school was shorter than he spent in the youth camp. ¡°Not only that, if you don¡¯t know how to use Beast-cores, you can also learn from the military. There are specialized instructors to teach you. It¡¯s just that you¡¯ll have to spend money. You don¡¯t need to go there for the time being. You should get used to life here,¡± Huo Hua patiently explained. After walking around the main camp, the two returned to the squad¡¯s camp. It was dark, and most of the squad members had already returned. When they saw Su Bai by Huo Hua¡¯s side, they all looked at him. ¡°Huo Hua, where did you find this follower?¡± ¡°New face? Is he a newcomer?¡± ¡°Come on, no one but a fool would come to our rotten place.¡± ¡°Keep it down, don¡¯t let Captain Huo hear you.¡± Everyone was having fun until Huo Hua coughed. After the serious announcement that Su Bai was a new member, everyone was stunned. ¡°I take back my words¡­ Bro, I¡¯m not saying that you¡¯re an idiot.¡± ¡°Damn, there¡¯s actually a newcomer!¡± ¡°Our legion¡¯s reputation has been restored?!¡± Huo Hua rolled his eyes at them. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to act all high and mighty here. Are you going to be responsible for scaring the newbies?¡± Only a few higher-ups knew about Su Bai¡¯s background. The team members were not surprised to see him join the military at such a young age. On the contrary, they had a look of pity. ¡°Poor little kid, you¡¯ve come to us at such a young age. It must have been hard on you.¡± A tough-looking Beastmaster pretended to cry. He added, ¡°Hurry up and tell me, how did they swindle and bring you here?¡± A Beastmaster in his thirties chimed in, ¡°Haha, I remember that the last newbie in our team was you.¡± ¡°I know, I know. Don¡¯t look at how tough this guy is. In the end, he was so scared that he peed his pants on his first mission!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I remember now!¡± Huo Hua¡¯s face was blackened. ¡®It wasn¡¯t easy to get a new person. All I wanted was to show off the upperclassmen¡¯s grace and build their great image in front of Su Bai. These guys messed it up, and my efforts were in vain.¡¯ Huo Hua thought. Su Bai just stood aside and smiled. He didn¡¯t look like he had been disillusioned. Perhaps it was because he had never imagined it. ¡°Captain, can I begin to take on the mission tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure, the missions are basically the same. You need to kill 300 Beasts every month. After that, you can move freely. Go home or go to the main camp to learn something new. There¡¯s no problem.¡± Huo Hua was looking forward to the new guy. After all, it was not an exaggeration to call Su Bai a genius on his resume! Soon, Huo Hua had something to do. He left Su Bai to this unreliable team and left the camp. The other team members immediately surrounded Su Bai as soon as Huo Hua left. Their eyes were like those of hungry wolves staring at a beautiful woman, making Su Bai shiver. Chapter 102 ?102 A Silver-Grade Weapon, Ice Dagger! There were eight people in the Nineteenth Squad, including the captain. Three of them were women, and the rest were all macho men. But their eyes were all shining when they looked at Su Bai. ¡°Kiddo, follow me tomorrow. The monthly quota will be easy.¡± A buzzcut Beastmaster in the group spoke up first. ¡°Don¡¯t be like that group of people. None of them are good!¡± ¡°F*ck! Do you have dignity? You¡¯re snatching a newcomer!¡± ¡°What do you mean? If you have it in you, come and fight me then!¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s fight!¡± Su Bai was dumbfounded. He saw the two men roll up their sleeves, run to an open space on the side, summon their Beasts, and start the fight. This was what the military was like. If there were any objections, they could have direct competition. If they were still not convinced, they would beat them up until they were convinced. ¡°Kid, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand anything.¡± A mature lady-like Beastmaster took the opportunity to run to Su Bai and said with a charming smile. ¡°You came at the right time. I¡¯m going to the first region tomorrow. Do you want me to bring you along?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it at the moment.¡± That lady¡¯s fragrance assailed Su Bai¡¯s nose, and he trembled excitedly. He smiled embarrassedly, ¡°I prefer to act alone.¡± ¡°How manly. I¡¯ll be waiting for you then.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for the newbies.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so polite, Su Bai, ¡± said the tough-looking Beastmaster. ¡°In this place, we¡¯re friends who have gone through life and death together. Even if we¡¯re not, we will be in the future.¡± ¡°Hey, watch what you¡¯re saying!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, speak less if you don¡¯t know how to talk!¡± ¡°I-I mean¡­¡± The intrepid Beastmaster¡¯s face fell. ¡°Fine, I¡¯d better talk less.¡± Everyone was frolicking around Su Bai the whole night. Although they were all very frivolous, Su Bai could still feel everyone¡¯s love for him. Their questions were endless. It was more detailed than the teachers at school, and even a lot of new knowledge made him feel refreshed. In the morning, Su Bai didn¡¯t rush into Mt. Six-peaks after he got up. He first made a trip to the main camp and went to the weapons room. ¡°A C-rank soldier. You can choose any Silver-grade weapon and come over to register.¡± The soldier on duty checked the ID card and let Su Bai in. Su Bai never had high requirements for weapons. ¡®It was fine as long as it was sharp!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Its primary purpose was to dissect Beasts and extract their Beast-cores. Soon, he had his eyes on a Silver-grade Beast-core weapon! Ice Dagger (Silver Grade) It was as clear as ice crystals, and the blade could cut through iron like mud. Among the Silver-grade, it was considered a high-grade Beast-core weapon! ¡°This one!¡± After Su Bai decided, he immediately went to the soldier on duty to register. ¡°You have good taste.¡± The soldier laughed. ¡°This weapon is coveted by many, but not many people can use it. Do you think you can master it?¡± Su Bai was stunned. When he returned to his senses, he realized that the hand holding the Ice Dagger had signs of frostbite. A random Beast-core weapon he chose actually had the effect of backfiring. It was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡± Su Bai covered his palm with lightning in shock and picked up the Ice Dagger. It worked well; the cold air from the Ice Dagger could no longer touch his palm, so there was no damage. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± The soldier on duty nodded and said, ¡°But how long can you maintain this state?¡± ¡°About six hours.¡± ¡°Amazing!¡± The soldier on duty was slightly surprised and smiled. ¡°If you¡¯re not bragging, you¡¯re suitable for this weapon. It just so happens that you¡¯re of the thunder element, which is not weaker than the ice element. ¡°Many thanks, sir.¡± Su Bai then left with the Ice Dagger after registering his identity. This was far more physically exhausting than covering his palm. Su Bai immediately set off for the first region of Mt. Six-peaks after finishing his preparations. He even ran into his teammates along the way, who extended invitations to form a team. But Su Bai refused them all with the excuse of familiarizing the area. It wasn¡¯t that forming a team was a bad thing. Su Bai wanted to test his current strength and see what challenge it would be for Bearen and Whitey. The first region was huge, almost covering the first mountain of Mt. Six-peaks. There were countless Beasts in it. Every few steps, they would encounter a dozen small Beasts, most of which were Bronze and Iron-level. Su Bai didn¡¯t like it, so he didn¡¯t let them be. Following the map, Su Bai returned to where he met the Fire Civets yesterday. After patiently making sure there were no other dangers, Su Bai slowly approached the gathering place of the Fire Civets. A Fire Civet¡¯s adult form was basically at the Upper-Bronze level. Its body was like an ordinary big dog but very agile. Its claws were sharp and had a certain amount of close combat ability. Of course, their Fireball was the most important thing to be wary of. They would wrap themselves in gunpowder and roll like a bowling ball, hitting their target. ¡°Bearen, get ready!¡± Su Bai summoned Bearen and was ready to move. The Fire Civets were still enjoying the peace and quiet, but with two of them in charge of the surroundings, Su Bai decided not to sneak attack but to attack directly. ROAR! Bearen rushed out of the forest and headed straight for the center of the Fire Civet. HOWL! When the Fire Civets detected Bearen, they immediately let out a cry. Hearing the commotion, the Fire Civets all entered the battle mode. Flames instantly ignited on their bodies and rolled towards Bearen. The scene was quite spectacular. There were ten Fireballs that went straight for Bearen. ¡°Use Lightning Armor!¡± Bearen was not afraid at all and immediately activated its equipment. BANG! The first Fire Civet spun at high speed and rolled, landing on Bearen¡¯s chest. It was a collision of fire and lightning. It emitted a dazzling light that made people unable to look at it directly. ROAR! Bearen roared and slapped the Fire Civet away. However, the Lightning Armor was damaged by the Fire Civet¡¯s attack. ¡®Amazing! The Fireball was of the fire element, a counter to the thunder element. Therefore, the restoration of the broken hole was very slow.¡¯ Su Bai observed calmly. There were still nine more Fire Civets coming from behind. If Bearen was attacked by a group of them, then the Lightning Armor would no longer be invincible. ¡°Whitey, go! Use Soul Link!¡± Su Bai no longer hesitated. He released Whitey to join the battle. The hesitating Fire Civet¡¯s entire body was covered in flames. Whitey could not attack directly, so it had to cooperate with Bearen. BANG! The Fire Civet attacked. This time, Bearen used its arms to grab the Fire Civet, suddenly sending it flying. At that moment, the flames on the Fire Civet¡¯s body had been extinguished, and it could not move in the air. This was the best time for Whitey to attack! SWOOSH! The white figure jumped and landed beside the Fire Civet with great precision. Its sharp, pointed feet were aimed at the Fire Civet. Since the Fire Civet could not move in the air, it was a living target. They could only scream in pain. When it landed, it was no longer breathing. Chapter 103 - 103 The Most Gains of the Day 103 The Most Gains of the Day BEEP! Bearen Beast has killed an Upper-Bronze level Fire Civet and gained 530 experience points! The tactic worked! Bearen acted as a bear-shaped sandbag, constantly receiving the fierce attacks of the Fire Civet. Whitey was in charge of reaping, leaping back and forth in the air at high speed to reap on the battlefield. Although the Fire Civet had a high attack, it was lucky that Su Bai¡¯s Beastmaster skills had buffs. It could reduce many impacts, giving Bearen time to catch its breath. ¡°Use Thunderfury!¡± ROAR! The power of thunder flowed into the ground, temporarily restraining the five Fire Civets. Bearen took the opportunity to slap one of them. The terrifying force instantly killed the Fire Civet. As the number of Fire Civets decreased, the tug-of-war became easier. When less than three Fire Civets left, Bearen couldn¡¯t take it anymore and killed all of them. With its speed advantage, Whitey managed to get another kill. BEEP! Bearen has killed an Upper-Bronze level Fire Civet and gained 530 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed an Upper-Bronze level Fire Civet and gained 530 experience points! After the battle ended, Whitey stared at Bearen and jumped up and down. Whitey was very dissatisfied with Bearen¡¯s lousy behavior of snatching the kill in the middle of the fight. However, Bearen shrugged, looking helpless. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. After all, Bearen had a combative personality. To let it be a sandbag and not attack was worse than killing it. This battle was straightforward. After all, the first region didn¡¯t have many dangerous Beasts. ¡®According to the upperclassmen¡¯s instructions last night, to encounter a Silver-level Beast in the first region was considered to be winning a prize.¡¯ Su Bai thought. But Su Bai didn¡¯t care. He wouldn¡¯t rush it. His palm was covered with lightning as he began to use the Ice Dagger to cut open the Fire Civet¡¯s corpse. The sharpness of the Ice Dagger far exceeded the Beast-core daggers from before. The blade could cut a very deep hole with just a light stroke. It could be called a scalpel! It was the first time Su Bai had used it, and he had been careless, resulting in the loss of Beast-cores. The integrity of the Beast-core was only at 74%. Su Bai was able to easily control it after a few times of familiarization. After that, he continued to move around in the first region. Su Bai spent the whole day in the first region, looking for Beasts to kill. He even met his squadmates. But Su Bai was in a hurry to catch a Beast that was running away and was extremely fast, so after a quick greeting, he continued his pursuit. ¡°Huh? What¡¯s Su Bai after? It can¡¯t be a Silly Deer, right?¡± the intrepid Beastmaster blinked. The Beastmasters at the side looked at each other, similarly shocked. As the name suggested, Silly Deers were silly and did not have much intelligence. It¡¯s also known as Speedy Deer. It was agile, but its attack power was relatively low. The Speedy Deer was a common Beast in the first region. However, in the eyes of Beastmasters, even if they usually saw it, they would ignore it because if they alerted the Silly Deer, it would flee without a trace. Launching a sneak attack at the Silly Deer was not worth it. After all, they were among the few Beasts that would not take the initiative to attack. ¡°This kid is fascinating. Of all the Beasts he could have chased, why did he have to go after that Silly Deer?¡± the mature-looking Beastmaster chuckled. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ll have to teach him well when I get back.¡± ¡°Show us the demeanor of us upperclassmen!¡± At night, everyone returned to the camp. The intrepid Beastmaster immediately repeated what had happened, and everyone was stunned for a moment after hearing it. After all, Su Bai was a new member of the team. Now that they knew about the difficulties of the Ninth Legion, they treasured the hard work of the newcomers even more. ¡°I told you to bring him along. After all, he had just arrived. Did you guys bully him?¡± Huo Hua grumbled. ¡°No, Captain! It¡¯s not our fault. He wanted to act alone.¡± The intrepid Beastmaster said innocently. ¡°Who¡¯d known he ran off to chase after that Silly Deer. I guess he won¡¯t get anything today.¡± ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not bad for newcomers to run around.¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Huo Hua rolled his eyes and warned. ¡°When he comes back, don¡¯t ask about his gains. You have to comfort him.¡± They were all experienced and had been active in the first region for several years. They knew that chasing Silly Deers took too much time. So they were sure that Su Bai¡¯s gains today would be low. ¡°He¡¯s back, he¡¯s back!¡± Su Bai¡¯s figure soon appeared in the camp. His once-clean uniform was now in dreadful condition. ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be depressed.¡± The intrepid Beastmaster observed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s trying to save face and pretend to be strong?¡± Huo Hua felt that it was his chance to show off his leadership. Huo Hua immediately welcomed Su Bai and said with a smile, ¡°Welcome back, Su Bai. You didn¡¯t get anything on your first day, right? It¡¯s normal. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. There won¡¯t be any punishment even if a newbie doesn¡¯t complete the target in the first two months of their arrival.¡± ¡°Hang out with us tomorrow, and I¡¯ll make sure you don¡¯t have to worry about starving yourself!¡± ¡°My gains today are okay,¡± Su Bai said with a smile. ¡°Indeed, indeed. As long as you gain something, that¡¯s good!¡± Huo Hua chimed in, and the others nodded in agreement, not bearing to expose him. Just to give some face to the poor and rare newcomer. Su Bai felt the atmosphere was a little strange, so he repeated, ¡°My gains today are indeed not bad.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Su Bai. We¡¯re all brothers!¡± ¡°Good luck tomorrow! Come and eat!¡± Everyone nodded like pounding garlic, and Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. Su Bai could only take the Beasts¡¯ corpses from the Beast Space and pile them up on the empty ground. There were approximately forty Beast corpses. ¡°Holy sh*t!¡± The crowd couldn¡¯t sit still and stood up with surprise in their eyes. They thought Su Bai was just trying to save face, but he had gained a lot. In a single day, Su Bai had killed over forty Beasts, and among them was the Silly Deer the intrepid Beastmasters had seen! ¡°Su Bai, did you kill all of them?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Are you sure this is not a gold strike?¡± The intrepid Beastmaster dared not believe it until Huo Hua smacked the back of his head. ¡°What are you saying? Su Bai, I believe you!¡± Huo Hua¡¯s eyes were shining. He excitedly walked to Su Bai, patted his shoulder, and laughed. ¡°I knew you were different from these old foxes. You¡¯re awesome!¡± Huo Hua could laugh even in his dreams about having picked up such a teammate without doing anything as the captain. The others looked at the Beast¡¯s body. The fatal wound was basically the same. They believed that it was Su Bai who had killed the Beasts! ¡°Incredible!¡± The middle-aged Beastmaster praised. ¡°You killed so many on your first day. Not only that but there were also Beasts like Fire Civets that moved in groups. You¡¯re really something!¡± ¡°Wait a minute. Is this a Silver-level Silly Deer?!¡± ¡°Is that for real? There¡¯s even Silver-level loot?!¡± In just a short while, everyone¡¯s opinion of Su Bai had changed entirely. He was already one of the best in the team to be able to kill more than forty Beasts in a day. Chapter 104 - 104 Emergency Mission! Saving Howl City 104 Emergency Mission! Saving Howl City ¡°Wait, where are the Beast-cores of these Beasts?!¡± The intrepid Beastmaster discovered the anomaly and said. ¡°Su Bai, you didn¡¯t just take it to the main camp to dissect, did you? It¡¯s the same if you hand it over to the captain.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, you can let the captain do that for you.¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m a little sorry to the captain, that¡¯s it!¡± ¡°Haha, that¡¯s right!¡± The crowd burst into laughter. Only Huo Hua¡¯s face was blackened. But Su Bai immediately removed those crystal clear and colorful Beast-cores from the Beast Space. ¡°I know how to dissect, so I extracted the Beast-core myself.¡± Su Bai said. Everyone was speechless by Su Bai¡¯s words. As if there was a bomb that exploded on the spot. An Alchemist was a rare talent who could extract Beast-core, no matter in the youth training camp or anywhere else! It was even more so in the Ninth Legion that lacked talent! ¡°Wow¡­ You even know how to do that!¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s still quite intact!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Captain, tell me the truth. Where did you abduct this newbie from?¡± ¡°With Su Bai¡¯s talent, which legion wouldn¡¯t want him? Why would he come here?¡± ¡°Yeah! Tell us!¡± After seeing Su Bai¡¯s achievements and even his talent as an Alchemist, no one could believe that such a talent would appear here. Even Huo Hua couldn¡¯t help but gasp. ¡®I had really picked up a treasure!¡¯ Huo Hua thought. Huo Hua was so happy that he didn¡¯t even care about these old foxes slandering his legion. He looked at Su Bai with satisfaction and smiled, ¡°Do your best, and don¡¯t listen to these guys¡¯ nonsense. With your strength, you can enter the other areas very quickly!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Bai smiled and nodded. Then, everyone gathered before the bonfire and enjoyed the delicious barbeque. Everyone was more enthusiastic about Su Bai than yesterday. Su Bai almost couldn¡¯t handle it and ran back to the dormitory to calm down. Very quickly, half a month had passed. Su Bai had acted alone or with his squadmates during that period, and Huo Hua had given him high praise. Everyone was quite envious of Bearen. This was especially so when the Gigamax was displayed, causing the intrepid Beastmaster to drool with desire. After half a month¡¯s training, Bearen had also advanced to the Lower-2 Silver level. As Whitey had more kills, it had advanced to Lower-3 Silver level first. Bearen was so angry that he was depressed for a while. It couldn¡¯t be avoided. The situation in the first region had drastically changed. The Beasts¡¯ strengths were diminished, and their flaws were accentuated. It also required Bearen¡¯s defense and Whitey¡¯s attack to complement each other. Su Bai did an excellent job in this aspect, and his squadmates couldn¡¯t find any fault with him. At midnight, Su Bai washed up and prepared to go to bed. However, as the alarm in the military camp sounded, everyone immediately put on their uniforms and rushed to the camp to gather. Huo Hua looked at everyone seriously and said, ¡°We¡¯ve received an urgent mission from the higher-ups, and all nineteen legions have been dispatched. We¡¯ll set off in an hour. I¡¯ll inform you of the details later.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t dare to delay and immediately checked the mission¡¯s contents. Su Bai took a look and frowned. The mission¡¯s target was Howl City, closest to Los Monstaria. Howl City had sent out a request for help, and Los Monstaria immediately organized a rescue mission after receiving the request. The rest of the details were still unknown. The only thing Su Bai understood was that Howl City was facing the crisis of being destroyed! When a city encountered danger, it could usually rely on its strength to solve it. However, if a city was not strong enough to solve the problem, it would seek help from the nearest city. Without a doubt, Howl City¡¯s request for help from Los Monstaria had reached the most critical moment. ¡°Feng, have you ever encountered such a situation?¡± Su Bai asked the tough-looking Beastmaster. In the past half a month, he had become familiar with the Beastmasters in the squad, and Feng Hai was one of them. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t. Do you think this kind of thing happens often?¡± Feng Hai smiled bitterly. ¡°Not to mention me, most veterans here haven¡¯t encountered this kind of thing often. ¡°Once we encounter them, it¡¯ll be a natural disaster!¡± A hundred years ago, when Los Monstaria was not strong enough, the Beasts almost broke the city gate. Fortunately, the experts in the city were fighting to the death. Los Monstaria only managed to survive after the alliance sent reinforcements. Without the alliance, Los Monstaria would not have existed in this land. Because of that, Los Monstaria would not hesitate to send out their military if their alliance was in danger! The Nineteenth Squad had changed their frivolous attitude and was ready to go to Howl City to help. This was also Su Bai¡¯s first time taking action with the whole squad. After an hour, the squad was assembled. They left the military camp and rushed to the main camp. The military greatly valued this reinforcement and gathered over a thousand Beastmasters. There were 300 Silver-level Beastmasters, a dozen Gold-level Beastmasters, and a Platinum-level Beastmaster among them. It was Su Bai¡¯s first time participating in such a grand event. The soldiers were in a hurry to maintain order. Soon, Huo Hua received instructions from the higher-ups. ¡°Our mission is to support the main force. Even so, we¡¯re no different from the main force. We¡¯re going to enter the most dangerous area,¡± Huo Hua said seriously. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Everyone nodded, understanding the weight of this mission. As the vanguard of the Ninth Legion, they were already considered elite members. It was understandable that they were assigned to the most challenging position. Military trucks began to drive away from the camp. They headed for Howl City, and the Nineteenth Squad quickly got to work. In the car, Huo Hua began to narrate the current information. Howl City was currently guarding the city gate with all its might. The number of Beasts was quite large. According to the scouts¡¯ reports, there were about a hundred thousand or more. After all, it was only a preliminary investigation, so there was no way to be more detailed. Most of them were Bronze-level Beasts. Although their levels were low, they could cause even more damage than high-level Beasts when their numbers reached a certain level. ¡°Su Bai, are you nervous?¡± The mature-looking Beastmaster sitting beside him chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not just you. Even for the others, it¡¯s their first time taking part in such an urgent mission. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Bai was very calm. Although it was his first time, he forced himself to calm down. This mission was undoubtedly perilous, so Huo Hua looked at his phone anxiously to pay attention to any news that came in. As the squad leader, Huo Hua had to bear far more responsibilities than his squad members. Traveling to Howl City would still take some time, and it was just dusk. As a result, everyone instantly closed their eyes and relaxed, bracing themselves for the upcoming battle. Huo Hua¡¯s phone abruptly beeped with a message. His expression became enraged after reading the message. He told the crowd, ¡°The vanguard unit that was dispatched earlier has suffered significant losses. We, the Nineteenth Squad will take over.¡± Chapter 105 - 105 Taking the Lead and Cutting Through the Brambles 105 Taking the Lead and Cutting Through the Brambles After receiving that bad news, everyone¡¯s expression became even more grave. Every member of the dispatched vanguard was a seasoned Silver level Beastmaster. They didn¡¯t expect to be heavily injured in such a short period. The dispatched vanguard team had no choice but to retreat from the front lines and let the Ninth Legion¡¯s vanguard team take over. Feng Hai, who was usually all smiles, couldn¡¯t laugh at this moment. He asked, ¡°Captain, what¡¯s the situation now?¡± Huo Hua immediately explained what had happened to the dispatched vanguard team. The dispatched vanguard team didn¡¯t encounter any powerful Beasts. On the contrary, they were dealing with Bronze or Silver-level Beasts, which could be easily killed. But as time passed, the dispatched vanguard team¡¯s Beasts became emotionally unstable and abnormal. Soon, the Beastmasters lost control of their Beasts and started attacking each other. As time went by, the entire team suddenly collapsed! ¡°The specific cause hasn¡¯t been found yet.¡± Huo Hua took a deep breath. He said, ¡°When we reach our destination, everyone must be on guard.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± As the squad continued to advance, the surrounding terrain gradually changed. The geographical location where Howl City is located belongs to a flat area with very few mountains. Therefore, there weren¡¯t many Beasts around. The crisis this time was an extremely rare situation. Soon, the military truck stopped, and everyone got off immediately. The dark clouds filled the sky, and the nauseating smell of blood drifted with the wind. The atmosphere instantly became subtle. ¡°Feng Hai take the lead. Zhu Di will be the rear guard¡­¡± Huo Hua, as squad captain, began delegating tasks to the squad. When it came Su Bai¡¯s turn, he stopped for a moment before saying, ¡°Su Bai, you remain in the center of the team. Fill in as soon as there is a vacancy!¡± After half a month of interaction, the squad recognized Su Bai¡¯s ability. However, he still needed to gain experience. Especially experiences with a team! Even Huo Hua couldn¡¯t guarantee that his squad would not suffer any casualties in this mission. Naturally, he would not let the newbies take on more responsibility. ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Su Bai nodded. He knew what the captain was worried about. Everyone started moving forward right away, heading for Hao City. ¡°Use Blazing Blade!¡± Feng Hai summoned his Beast, the Blaze Falcon, cleared the surrounding Beasts and led forward. At the same time, the Beastmasters at the flanks didn¡¯t idle around, either. Behind them was the female Beastmaster, Zhu Di, who was summoning a Venomous Python to protect her. Su Bai was in the middle of the team and was doing nothing. It wasn¡¯t because he was lazy, but because he didn¡¯t need to do anything. The Nineteenth Squad was sent to an unimportant area of the Mt. Six-peaks to clear out low-level Beasts, but it didn¡¯t mean that they were much weaker than the other squads. Most of the time, it was because they knew that the Beasts in the first region were tiring and difficult. That was why the Nineteenth Squad was in charge. After half a month, Su Bai had a great experience and knew that his squadmates were not weak. Now, it was even more obvious. As the squad moved forward for more than 1,000 meters, the Beasts that attacked the squad would be killed by Feng Hai¡¯s Beast as soon as the Beasts showed their heads, let alone get close to the squad. ¡°It¡¯s still considered easy.¡± Huo Hua calmly observed his surroundings and analyzed them. ¡°We¡¯re still far from Hao City. Everyone, stay alert, and don¡¯t let your guard down!¡± The squad continued to move forward. They met other squads along the way and soon parted ways. Their top priority was to find out the reason behind the attack on Hao City. It was impossible for hundreds of thousands of Beasts to suddenly attack a city for no reason. There must be a source for it. It could be a conspiracy of an evil cult, or it could be caused by the Beasts. ¡°Break!¡± A ferocious Fire Lion cut through the vines in its way. However, the Beastmaster didn¡¯t let their guard down. He ordered the Fire Lion to continue its frenzied attacks on the vines, digging three feet into the ground and tearing the roots to pieces before stopping. ¡°Captain, this is the sixth time we¡¯ve encountered this.¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t get rid of the roots, these vines will grow wildly, and they will attack people once they get close to the city.¡± Feng Hai said with a frown. ¡°Yes.¡± Huo Hua nodded. Su Bai immediately reported after his observation, ¡°We encountered a total of 67 Beasts during our journey, and more than half of them were originally obedient.¡± Huo Hua narrowed his eyes as that was a crucial piece of information. There were huge plains in Hao City¡¯s jurisdiction, and most of the Beasts were gentle and well-behaved. Which made the situation even stranger! The number of bizarre vine-like Beasts rose as they moved closer to Hao City, slowing the entire team¡¯s movement by more than ten times. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on, switching out!¡± Feng Hai¡¯s physical strength gradually depleted. After obtaining the captain¡¯s consent, he moved from the front to the back of the team to recover his physical strength. Su Bai was taking over the shift. He immediately released his Bearen. ROAR! When Bearen faced the strange vines, it directly used brute force to pull them up by the roots! Feng Hai was quite jealous. He¡¯d been drooling for a long time since he first saw Bearen. He also often said that a strong man would be paired with a strong bear, and he was prepared to get a Beast like Bearen. ¡°He¡¯s so handsome.¡± Seeing Bearen again, Feng Hai was still very tempted. ¡°Continue forward!¡± Seeing that Su Bai was strong enough to take the lead, Huo Hua immediately ordered the squad to continue. At this rate, it would take at least five hours to reach the Howl City gate. Unfortunately, as the group advanced, the more hurdles they found, the more Beasts of all kinds and sizes attacked the squad. Even the most seasoned squad members would have occasional mishaps. ¡°Report! The Beast on the wing is slightly injured and has lost too much blood. We need help!¡± ¡°Damn, this Beast is poisonous. Did you bring the antidote?¡± ¡°Report¡­¡± Huo Hua, the squad captain, had no choice but to halt the team¡¯s approach as danger erupted. They had only advanced less than one-fifth of the way and were forced to stop. Su Bai was in good condition. Bearen was in much less danger thanks to its Lightning Armor. However, he was not the only one on the team. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Bai looked at Feng Hai. Feng Hai, who had been removed from the leading position, helped Su Bai share the burden after a rest. But they were attacked by the Bomber Bugs, and the left wing of his Beast Blaze Falcon was injured. Now, it could no longer fly and had lost the ability to move. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Feng Hai forced a smile. ¡°My Blaze Falcon can¡¯t fight anymore. I only have one more Beast, the Rock Tortoise. Su Bai, you must take on more of the vanguard position.¡± The Rock Tortoise was giant, but its movements were slow and cumbersome, so it was not suitable to be at the front. ¡°It¡¯s no big deal.¡± Su Bai took a deep breath. He knew that he had a heavy responsibility on his shoulders. However, looking at the Beasts that kept passing by in the distance seemed like an endless challenge. After a short rest, the team set off again. This time, they finally reached a small town near Hao City. However, the scene in front of them was something none of the squad members could bear to look at. Even Captain Huo Hua¡¯s eyes revealed a trace of sadness. Chapter 106 - 106 The Broken Squad 106 The Broken Squad The small town that initially looked like a leisurely life had now been destroyed by the Beasts. There were still countless victims lying in pools of blood. The entire town had been turned into a pool of dead water, which was shocking. Captain Huo Hua took a deep breath. As the captain, he must not be depressed. He immediately said, ¡°Our mission is to save Howl City from the crisis. Keep your spirit up!¡± Although the squad members responded, they still couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. Even if the veterans had seen it, they would still feel sad today. In this world, ordinary people only had the fate of drifting with the wind. Only by becoming a Beastmaster could one protect one¡¯s life. The group cautiously continued forward, but they quickly discovered that the vines they had encountered earlier grew even more freely in the town. There were even signs of them feeding on fresh blood. ¡°A vampiristic plant-type Beast, that¡¯s very rare!¡± ¡°Indeed, plant-type Beasts are difficult to nurture, but they¡¯re everywhere!¡± Everyone was talking about it. Su Bai was surprised. Plant-type Beasts were too weak and difficult to raise for Beastmasters, so they were very rare. After a while, the squad arrived in the vicinity of Hao City. There were vines everywhere, and Su Bai had looked into their information. They were just ordinary vines, and their levels were between Bronze and Iron. There was nothing special about them. However, Su Bai realized that the vines were not as simple as they seemed. ¡°Captain, could the vines be the source of the crisis in Hao City?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Based on our information, the level of the attacking Beasts is low, and they can¡¯t force their way into the city.¡± The overall strength of the Beastmasters in Howl City was on the weaker side compared to Los Monstaria. Su Bai had read the information before he came. The governor of Howl City only had the strength of a Platinum level and was already considered the strongest. The scale of his forces was even smaller compared to Los Monstaria¡¯s. But even so, a group of low-level Beasts shouldn¡¯t be able to force the citizens into the city to defend themselves. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s possible.¡± Huo Hua nodded and said with a frown. ¡°But we haven¡¯t received any information from the other squads yet. We can¡¯t assume that it¡¯s because of the vines. We have to continue moving forward.¡± The squad continued to move and began to sweep away the Beasts in the town. ROAR! At that moment, the mature lady Zhu Di¡¯s Fire Lion suddenly seemed to be in a bad state. It actually disobeyed the Beastmaster¡¯s orders and became restless. Such a situation was in line with the information given by the vanguard team. ¡°Put it back into the Beast Space.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Zhu Di was helpless and could only recall Fire Lion. After that, the others paid more attention to the Beast¡¯s condition in case it reappeared. Su Bai had experienced a lot of emotional fluctuations in Beasts, such as the Scarlet Mist in the Wilderness and the Beast tide in the town. However, the difference this time was that the Beasts whose emotions were affected would not completely lose control of their intelligence. As they continued to advance, the squad members began to feel tired. They had no choice but to clear an area and start a bonfire to rest. It was supposed to be noon when the sun was at its strongest. However, the clouds were so thick that they couldn¡¯t feel the sunlight. While taking a break, everyone began to heal their Beasts and plan for the next step. After a lengthy discussion, they finally quieted down and rested. ¡°Su Bai, how do you feel? This operation must be easy for you, right?¡± asked Huo Hua with a bitter smile. ¡°Still manageable.¡± It was Su Bai¡¯s first time participating in a critical mission, and he had the upperclassmen to carry him. Su Bai had only been the vanguard for half a day, and he was strong enough to do it, so he was fine. As for the crisis in Hao City, Su Bai didn¡¯t have the slightest clue. The only thing he couldn¡¯t figure out was what kind of existence the vines were. It felt bizarre and very suspicious at the same time. ¡°Have a good rest. We still have to continue moving forward later,¡± said Huo Hua. ¡°Alright,¡± Su Bai replied. The team fell into silence and waited for half an hour. The captain woke everyone up and took out his phone to contact the higher-ups, but the signal was not working due to interference. ¡°It seems like we can only follow the original instructions and continue. Let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± After a short rest, everyone gathered their strength and fought their way out of the town. However, a large group of Beasts suddenly charged toward them. ¡°It¡¯s the Bronze Bulls!¡± Su Bai shouted at once. ¡°There are over a hundred of them, and they¡¯re charging toward us!¡± The Bronze Bull¡¯s horns were as hard as bronze. With the help of its running speed, ordinary Beasts would not be able to deal with it. They would be pierced by the horns and be seriously injured. Hundreds of Bronze Bulls were charging at them. Even a Gold-level Beastmaster wouldn¡¯t dare to clash with them head-on. ¡°Retreat!¡± Captain Huo Hua immediately made a decision and shouted. Everyone moves in a group. Survival is our first priority! After saying that, everyone immediately gathered and began to retreat. However, they were not as fast as the Bronze Bulls and were caught up very quickly and surrounded. Su Bai immediately let Bearen use Gigamax and rode on its shoulder with Zhu Di and Feng Hai, who were the closest. Bearen¡¯s Gigamaxed body was extremely eye-catching in the Bronze Bull¡¯s eyes. They were quickly surrounded, but fortunately, the strength of the Gigamaxed Bearen increased by three times. One slap sent more than ten Bronze Bulls flying, breaking through the encirclement and quickly escaping. ¡°Where¡¯s the captain?¡± Zhu Di looked around and asked. ¡°Hong and the others are also gone!.¡± Hearing that, Feng Hai and Su Bai looked at each other. The Bronze Bulls came and left in a hurry. It wouldn¡¯t fight to the death with its target. Soon, the surroundings calmed down. Since Su Bai and the other two had lost contact with the squad. They needed to reach an agreement to continue the mission or not. ¡°The last time I saw such a huge group of Beasts was when I first arrived at Mt. Six-peaks,¡± said Feng Hai. Feng Hai clenched his fist and added, ¡°With the current situation, we¡¯ve lost more than half of our men. We don¡¯t know if they¡¯re still alive or not. We should retreat immediately and report to the Army! Zhu Di shook her head in disagreement and said, ¡°No, we¡¯re still two-fifths away from Hao City.¡± ¡°But there¡¯s only three of us left!¡± Feng Hai yelled. ¡°Do you think that the captain and the others will die at the hands of these bulls?¡± Jodie said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the captain has a Great Roc as his Beast. It¡¯s enough to bring the rest of them out of danger.¡± Feng Hai was still unconvinced. He questioned, ¡°Then tell me, what should we do now?¡± Seeing that the two were about to start a fight, Su Bai mentioned Huo Hua¡¯s plan. They would get close to Hao City, obtain enough information, and then retreat. This mission was simple. Gaining information was their priority; they didn¡¯t need to deal with too many head-on battles. After all, they were not the only main force. More than ten other main forces were fighting together. Chapter 107 - 107 The Information That Defies Logic 107 The Information That Defies Logic The current situation had become more complicated and tricky for Nineteenth Squad. In addition, their squad had split up. Whether or not the three should continue with the mission had become the main point of dispute. Zhu Di wanted to continue with the primary mission, while Feng Hai thought otherwise. Their eyes were all on Su Bai. Under normal circumstances, disputes between the military could be quickly resolved. A fight would be enough, and whoever won would have the final say. However, this was an abnormal situation. Therefore, they needed the opinion of the third member. Seeing that everyone was looking at him, Su Bai immediately said, ¡°I thought since we¡¯ve already spent half a day to advance to this point. If we go back now, all our previous efforts will be in vain. But if we continue to advance, it will be even more dangerous.¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Just tell me who you support!¡± said Feng Hai. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± said Zhu Di. They disagreed with Su Bai¡¯s ambiguous way of thinking, and it seemed that he had to make a decision. Su Bai didn¡¯t waste time and told them directly, ¡°Let¡¯s compromise. As long as we encounter a battle that can not be resolved immediately, we will retreat immediately.¡± The current situation was undeniable. If the trio continued carrying out the mission, they would encounter dangerous situations. They were initially here to help Hao City, not to throw their lives away, so they had to prioritize their lives once they encountered danger. This was also what Captain Huo Hua wanted. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s do it this way!¡± Feng Hai nodded and agreed with Su Bai¡¯s decision. After Zhu Di cleared her mind, she also agreed. The three of them regrouped and immediately continued to move toward Hao City. Since they were separated from their squadmates, they avoided unnecessary battles as they moved along. When they encountered groups of Beasts, they would avoid them if they could, and if they couldn¡¯t, they would quickly finish them off. ROAR! Bearen roared angrily, and its huge paw slammed the last Beast to death. ¡°Cleared! Let¡¯s move on!¡± Su Bai shouted and immediately moved. Su Bai led the team, made the decisions, and acted as the vanguard due to his strength. Of course, the other two would voice their opinions if necessary. But they didn¡¯t expect that Su Bai could always resolve all the attacks from Beasts most swiftly and ingeniously. Feng Hai and Zhu Di, accompanying Su Bai, couldn¡¯t help but be impressed by Su Bai¡¯s decisiveness and growth. ¡°There are three Beasts in the southwest!¡± ¡°A bronze-level Beast is coming from the sky! The two of them were Su Bai¡¯s eyes, alert for information. ¡°Whitey, quickly finish it!¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t hesitate and just let Whitey attack. The trio quickly cleared the three Beasts that were approaching. At the same time, the threat in the sky was not significant, so they ignored it and continued to move forward. Soon, after passing through a burning grassland, the trio was less than ten kilometers away from Hao City. ¡°There are more vines here. F*ck!¡± Feng Hai¡¯s mouth twitched as he looked ahead. The vines here were even more active than before. They attacked the other Beasts and trapped them tightly. Then, they used their sharp thorns to pierce into the Beasts¡¯ bodies and drain their blood. Even Zhu Di couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat at the sight of it. ¡°Su Bai, it¡¯s time to retreat! The speed of these vines¡¯ attacks is breakneck,¡± Feng Hai said with a frown. ¡°And most of them are hidden in the soil, so it¡¯s hard to judge their attack range.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t move after hearing that. He just stared at one of the vines. The branches of the vines were straight and upright, wriggling back and forth. Some Beasts approached slowly for some reason and were suddenly entangled. The Beast struggled madly but to no avail and died on the spot. Then, the vines began to drain its blood. It was at this moment that the vines actually released a weak gas. ¡°As I expected!¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes and said coldly. ¡°These vines could exude the Scarlet Mist. No wonder the Beasts lost control. ¡°The Scarlet Mist?¡± When the other two heard this, they couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Impossible. We¡¯d only heard that the Scarlet Mist only appears in the Wilderness.¡± Feng Hai¡¯s eyes were wide open. ¡°Although we haven¡¯t found the source of the Scarlet Mist yet, we know that it didn¡¯t appear in other places at all.¡± ¡°Yeah, Su Bai, you might be mistaken.¡± Zhu Di agreed with Feng Hai¡¯s statement. In the past, countless Beastmasters had traded their lives for information, only to discover that the Scarlet Mist couldn¡¯t leave the Wilderness and harm other Beasts. Howl City was thousands of miles away from the Wilderness, and they couldn¡¯t even reach it. It was unlikely to encounter the Scarlet Mist here. ¡°But I¡¯ve encountered one before.¡± Su Bai immediately told him about the Beast tide he had encountered in the town. The two of them were even more dumbfounded after hearing Su Bai¡¯s words. ¡°A Beast that could exude the Scarlet Mist? Su Bai, are you really not dreaming?¡± ¡°If what you said is true, why hasn¡¯t any news from the military?!¡± The two of them couldn¡¯t believe it, for they had been with the military for many years. What Su Bai had said just exploded their minds. But looking at Su Bai¡¯s serious expression, Feng Hai and Zhu Di couldn¡¯t help but waver. There were too many things in this world that they couldn¡¯t understand. Even after hundreds or thousands of years, with the contributions of countless Beastmasters, they still couldn¡¯t completely understand it. Hundreds of new Beasts were discovered in Los Monstaria each year. Just that point alone showed that even the most bizarre thing could happen. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this for now,¡± Feng Hai said after taking a deep breath. ¡°If it¡¯s really as you say, then you mean that we can solve it as long as we get rid of the source?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Bai replied. ¡°But look at these vines. Aren¡¯t they the source?¡± Feng Hai asked. Su Bai was silent. This was what troubled him. In the small town¡¯s Beast tide, only the Tweeting Warbler could release an effect similar to the Scarlet Mist. Still, in the dangerous place of Hao City, vines could be seen everywhere. Furthermore, it was impossible to completely eliminate the root of the problem in a short time. ¡°Let¡¯s go back and report this to the military.¡± Su Bai weighed the pros and cons. He said, ¡°If we go further, we might encounter stronger Beasts. We should avoid that.¡± ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s fine,¡± said Feng Hai. ¡°I¡¯m fine with it, too,¡± said Zhu Di. Immediately, the three of them began to retreat. According to the information they had received before coming, the military camp would be stationed on a plain about a hundred miles away from the dangerous area. After two hours of fighting, the trio was more or less injured. But it was just a scratch and didn¡¯t hinder their movements. Very quickly, they contacted the higher-ups in the military. After Feng Hai communicated on the phone for a while, he confirmed the specific location of the camp. He looked back after leaving the dangerous place. It was a black patch of scorched earth, and vines were everywhere. The scene was quite spectacular and bizarre. ¡°This damn place is even more horrifying than Mt. Six-peaks!¡± Feng Hai was relieved of all the pressure and smiled bitterly. ¡°If it¡¯s unnecessary, I don¡¯t want to go in again.¡± ¡°Come on, do you still have a choice?¡± Zhu Di rolled her eyes at him. However, she felt the same way as Feng Hai. She wouldn¡¯t want to reencounter the same thing. Chapter 108 - 108 Setting off Again! Into the Danger Zone! 108 Setting off Again! Into the Danger Zone! The scene surprised them even more when the trio rushed back to the camp. The medical staff treated the wounded everywhere, and the soldiers quarreled with each other. Soon, a soldier took Feng Hai away to hear the information he had brought back. As for Su Bai and Zhu Di, they went to the lounge. Ten minutes later, Feng Hai came to the lounge, looking exhausted. ¡°How is it? Do you have any news about the captain and the others?¡± asked Zhu Di. ¡°Yes, the captain and the others came back earlier than us, but because one of the teams was short of manpower, they were transferred over. But there¡¯s good news that¡¯s not bad,¡± Feng Hai said with a bitter smile. ¡°What?¡± Zhu Di asked. ¡°Gold-level Beasts have already started to appear in the dangerous zone. We¡¯re considered to be the lucky ones.¡± Zhu Di shrugged her shoulders and lay on the bed, closing her eyes to rest. She wasn¡¯t surprised at all. The scale of the battlefield this time was unprecedentedly large, so it was not strange for rare and dangerous Beasts to appear. Moreover, the military couldn¡¯t send all their soldiers here. Many Beastmasters had to be left behind to guard the place. This was the current situation, and it was impossible to end the battle swiftly and save Howl City. ¡°Su Bai, your intelligence has been reported. They said they would have a word with you at any time.¡± After Feng Hai conveyed the message, he sighed, ¡°I heard that the higher-ups are taking this matter very seriously. They¡¯ve already sent our deputy commander, Bing He, to take charge.¡± It was obvious that the development of the situation was gradually getting out of control when asked the deputy commander to take charge. ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai answered and continued to rest. Despite their injuries, the military would take care of them and provide them with the best medical care possible. The ointment made from Beast-cores was applied to the wound. The wound would heal completely in less than an hour without leaving a scar. Similarly, Beasts could also be treated with supreme-grade healing ointments. A few hours later, another piece of news arrived. Three elite teams were attacked by the Gold-level Beasts. Although no one died, they were almost unable to fight and were sent back to Los Monstaria to recuperate. Currently, the military camp is constantly receiving information. Soon, a soldier summoned Su Bai. After Feng Hai and Zhu Di gave some instructions, Su Bai came to a tent. The first one he saw was the deputy commander of the Ninth Legion, Bing He. He looked serious and forced a smile when he saw Su Bai. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve been doing well recently.¡± ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be in such a hurry to thank me. You should be aware of the current crisis in Howl City. According to the intelligence from the frontline, the vines are definitely the most suspicious point! ¡°There was a team that tried to completely destroy the vines, but in less than ten minutes, the vines appeared again in that place. That information proved that cutting the weeds and eliminating the roots was useless against the vines! The military didn¡¯t know how the vines reproduced and then spread, let alone where they came from. After many of the military¡¯s efforts were spent, they learned about the vine from Howl City, and the result was no more than what they knew. They had learned about the vine from Howl City, and there was no more than what they knew. Therefore, they could only rely on themselves to solve this problem. Su Bai had experienced the Beast tide in the town, and the higher-ups had heard about it. That was why he was called here for questioning. ¡°Just tell everything. The more detailed, the better.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Then Su Bai told him about the Beast tide in the town that day and described the strangeness of the Tweeting Warbler in detail. In other words, other than being able to exude a Scarlet Mist-like effect, it had nothing in common with the vines. ¡°I see. You should head back first and be careful when you carry out the mission.¡± Bing He nodded. Bing He was very protective of a new generation of talents like Su Bai, even in this critical moment. Su Bai went back to the lounge. Feng Hai and Zhu Di were already up and had received their orders. They needed to act immediately! ¡°No problem, Su Bai? Don¡¯t force yourself. Just let us know if you need to rest,¡± Zhu Di said softly. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Bai smiled indifferently. The intensity of the previous mission was not enough to exhaust him. As Captain Huo Hua and the others had not returned, their team still had only three members. Even though Feng Hai had tried to ask for more help. However, the military camp lacked manpower, so they could only rely on the three to move. ¡°This is a walkie talkie.¡± Feng Hai handed Su Bai a walkie talkie and explained. ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by the old-style buttons. They all have a special channel, so we can keep in touch even in dangerous situations.¡± There were three in total, just enough for everyone to carry. That way, even if they were to be separated, they could still contact each other in time. They could also call for other military squads around them to ensure their safety when in danger. After the preparations were made, the three left the military camp and again set foot in a dangerous place. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Bai was still the vanguard, leading Bearen to cut through the obstacles. The mission they had accepted this time still prioritized intelligence. After all, with the combat strength of three people, there was no way to ask for more. The only problem was that they were going to set foot in a place they had yet to reach. Under Su Bai¡¯s lead, the three formed a triangular formation and commanded their Beasts to move forward. When they encountered an unstoppable Beast attack, Whitey would deal with it as quickly as possible. ¡°You really do have a second Beast!¡± Feng Hai and Zhu Di¡¯s eyes were wide open within the group. They had spent half a month together. Even though they had been in a team with Su Bai, he had always used Bearen as his primary fighting force. One of the most basic rules Beastmasters had was not to reveal their trump cards in case they were targeted. The registration form in the military only required the information of one Beast. Su Bai registered Bearen in the system, and Whitey was always in his pocket. However, after spending a long time together, they would eventually give themselves away, such as the fatal wound on the Beast¡¯s corpse. Su Bai did not try to hide that. That was why everyone on the team had guessed that Su Bai had a second Beast, but they had never had the chance to prove it. Now, they finally got to see Whitey¡¯s true appearance. ¡°So it¡¯s a little Spider, no wonder.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite cute.¡± They were so fond of Su Bai¡¯s Beast that they even forgot they were in danger. ¡°Don¡¯t be distracted. Pay attention to your surroundings.¡± Su Bai ordered helplessly. ¡°We¡¯ve advanced for almost five kilometers. At this speed, we must retreat back to the camp before ten at night.¡± ¡°Alright, alright, alright. Su Bai, you really have the makings of a captain.¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± The team passed through the plains and soon arrived at a rare mountainous area. The trees here had been invaded by vines and turned into dead wood. There were also many dried-up corpses of Beasts on the ground. The danger level would increase from the plains to the mountains if they continued forward. But suddenly, Whitey jumped on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and bounced back and forth in excitement. Chapter 109 ?109 The Strange Vine Tree! ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Whitey?¡± Su Bai could feel Whitey¡¯s excitement, but he didn¡¯t know the details. But it was useless to ask. The number of Beasts that could speak the human language in history could be counted on one¡¯s fingers! Other than that, as the Beast¡¯s strength grew, it could communicate with the Beastmaster in a spiritual sense. Whitey couldn¡¯t do it now, so it could only communicate various emotions. ¡°Are we going in or not?¡± Feng Hai and Zhu Di were waiting for Su Bai¡¯s order. The situation on the other side of the mountain was still unknown, but looking at the scene covered with vines, one could tell that it was not a simple place. Su Bai was trying to feel Whitey¡¯s emotions. He found that it had no fear or other negative emotions. Whitey was not like Bearen, who had a combative nature. It would not be arrogant. ¡°Go!¡± After making the decision, Su Bai immediately commanded Bearen to go into the mountain and cut off all the vines in the middle of the road. As they went deeper into the mountain, the number of vines increased, and the vines¡¯ bodies were thicker than before. However, it was nothing to Bearen. With a lightning palm, they were all shattered. Feng Hai and Zhu Di did not hesitate either. The Beasts performed their duties and tore a hole in the wall. At the front of the formation, Su Bai was holding Whitey. The deeper they went, the more intense Whitey¡¯s emotions became. ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Su Bai took a deep breath. He didn¡¯t know where Whitey was trying to lead him. But the three of them quickly entered an open space in the forest. In the center of the open space was a giant tree with vines as its main body! ¡°What¡¯s this?!¡± Feng Hai¡¯s eyes widened as he shouted. ¡°Damn, these guys can actually merge together! The vine tree was thick and had a diameter of more than ten-meter diameter. Its dense vines were entangled with each other, and there was not a single leaf on the branches. It was like a scene that would only exist in hell. In addition, the surroundings were deathly silent. There was no trace of Beasts, which made Feng Hai and Zhu Di¡¯s scalps numb. ¡°Right here?¡± Su Bai paid close attention to Whitey and found that it couldn¡¯t wait to go to the vine tree, but since the Beastmaster didn¡¯t give any orders, it could only stomp its feet anxiously. Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to act rashly as he didn¡¯t know the specific reason. ¡°You guys stay here and watch. I¡¯ll try to get closer.¡± ¡°No!¡± Feng Hai was the first to object and shout. ¡°That thing looks very strange. If you die here, the captain will hammer me to death! It was a half-joking, half-serious statement, but he was pretty serious. Zhu Di had the same opinion. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t act rashly. Let¡¯s report to the military first.¡± Zhu Di¡¯s gaze landed on the vine tree as she said. ¡°With our current means, we can¡¯t analyze the information of the vine tree from a distance. We can¡¯t be too hasty.¡± But Su Bai just smiled. He had already looked into the information of the vine tree through the system. As for the actual results, they would definitely shock both Feng Hai and Zhu Di! This vine tree was a tree trunk formed by many intertwined vines. There were more than a few hundred of them. Obviously, such a strange form must be hiding some information, and if he wanted to explore it, he had to get closer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I know what I¡¯m doing,¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°If anything happens, Bearen can bring me back.¡± Hearing that, Feng Hai clenched his fists. He wanted to refute Su Bai¡¯s decision but immediately gave up. Half a month wasn¡¯t long, but it wasn¡¯t a short time either. It was enough to clearly understand a person¡¯s character. That was Su Bai¡¯s personality. He would always force himself to calm down in an emergency and make the right choice. When Captain Huo Hua found out about it, he immediately scolded Su Bai. Although it was a small-scale rampage, a newbie handling it would endanger his life if something went wrong. In the end, Su Bai admitted his mistake on the spot. When they reencountered it, Su Bai did the same thing again to subside the rampage. After that incident, Captain Huo Hua was left speechless. No matter which time, Su Bai solved the rampage issue ideally without any injury. ¡°Then be careful.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Finally, they reached a conclusion and followed Su Bai¡¯s plan. Feng Hai and Zhu Di were in charge of the outer perimeter; once the vine tree did anything strange, they would try to pull Su Bai out. After they were ready, Su Bai took Bearen and Whitey and approached the vine tree. The distance was not far, about two hundred meters. After advancing for about ten meters, a strong fishy smell could be felt. Su Bai sniffed and confirmed what he said. This was the same smell as the Scarlet Mist he had encountered in the Wilderness! It was a crucial piece of information for the military. They could deal with it if it was something like the Scarlet Mist. After all, the Wilderness was in Los Monstaria¡¯s territory, and they had lived together for hundreds of years. The military had already learned how to deal with them. Soon, as they continued to move forward, Whitey became more and more excited. It couldn¡¯t wait to rush to the front of the vine tree. Bearen¡¯s emotions were the exact opposite. He was extremely calm. 150 meters¡­ 135 meters¡­ 121 meters¡­ BOOM! When Su Bai was less than 100 meters from the vine tree, he heard a loud noise behind him. When Feng Hai and Zhu Di saw this scene from afar, they shouted anxiously, ¡°Fall Back! Quickly retreat!¡± Su Bai turned around and saw vines as thick as the mouth of a bowl being pulled up from the ground, forming iron pillars and separating him from the outside world. ¡°Firebird, Attack!¡± ¡°Tackle!¡± The two teammates tried to break the vines, but as the Beasts¡¯ attacks landed, not only did they fail to break the vines, but they were also held back. More and more vines were uprooted. Seeing this, Su Bai didn¡¯t hesitate and asked Bearen to use Gigamax. BANG! A vine whip lashed out, and Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor caught it. However, the force of the whip was so great that its feet broke through the ground and sank half a meter deep. ROAR! Bearen roared as it tore the vines apart. At the same time, seeing that the situation was out of control, Su Bai was considering retreating. However, after Whitey sensed his thoughts, they immediately jumped back and forth. It posed in all kinds of positions, not wanting to leave. ¡°You¡¯re not affected by the Scarlet Mist, are you?¡± Su Bai squinted his eyes. Upon hearing that, Whitey¡¯s posture instantly stiffened. ¡°Retreat!¡± Su Bai no longer cared about what Whitey was thinking. He immediately ordered Bearen, ¡°Break the vines and retreat!¡± ROAR! After receiving the order, Bearen slapped the vine away and turned around. Just then, a voice suddenly sounded in Su Bai¡¯s mind. ¡°No!¡± Chapter 110 ?110 Activating Divine Sense! Conversing With Whitey ¡®It¡¯s an unfamiliar voice. Who was talking to me?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai looked around subconsciously, but there was no one else besides Feng Hai and Zhu Di. ¡°No!¡± The voice sounded again, and this time Su Bai heard it clearly. The voice was actually in his mind! ¡°It¡¯s you?¡± Su Bai looked down at Whitey in his palm and said with a shocked expression. ¡°Try and repeat something.¡± ¡°No!¡± The voice was crisp and delicate. ¡®As expected!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai was smirking. He didn¡¯t expect his Beast to be so anxious to activate the divine sense ability. ¡®How anxious must it be to speak at the last moment?¡¯ Su Bai wondered. ¡°Whitey, tell me, what exactly is there?¡± ¡°G-Good stuff!¡± Clearly, Whitey had just activated its divine sense and was lacking in terms of communication. It couldn¡¯t even say a complete sentence. Since they could communicate, Su Bai was not hurrying to retreat. At first, Su Bai thought Whitey¡¯s mind had been affected by the vine tree. Apparently, he had made a wrong judgment and forced Whitey to speak. Su Bai had never seen anyone or any Beast so anxious. Although he didn¡¯t know Whitey¡¯s goal, he was only 100 meters away from the vine tree. ¡°Bearen, turn around and continue forward!¡± Su Bai immediately ordered. Bearen was fighting against the attacking vine tree, grumbling after hearing that. However, it followed the instructions and immediately turned around to slap away the vines blocking the way. ¡°Su Bai, what are you doing!¡± When Feng Hai saw this from a distance, he panicked and shouted. ¡°Hurry up and come out, or it¡¯ll be too late!¡± The originally empty space was now like purgatory, the vines standing up and wriggling. It attacked them like whips. Feng Hai and Zhu Di, who were at the outer perimeter, were already in a dangerous situation just by parrying and dodging. Not to mention Su Bai who was in the middle of the vines! But Su Bai didn¡¯t care and kept moving forward. ROAR! As it roared, Bearen used all its strength to cut a bloody path through the vines. Whitey was guarding Su Bai. Its sharp legs easily cut through the falling vines. For a moment, the earth trembled, and the mountains shook. After killing one vine, there would be two more. If it killed another, there would be four or five more! It was endless, and Su Bai felt a huge pressure. ¡°We¡¯re almost there!¡± Whitey¡¯s voice rang out. Su Bai looked over and found that he was only thirty meters from the vine tree. However, as they got closer, more and more vines appeared and attacked them. Bearen, on the other hand, grew fiercer and fiercer as it fought. After an intense battle, it waved its claws and pounced on the nearest vine, biting it into pieces. ¡°Oh no¡­¡± Feng Hai, who was still on the outside, was exhausted. Su Bai was long gone from their sight, only the constant rumbling. The sound of Bearen fighting disappeared. It would mean that Su Bai was in a critical situation. ¡°Su Bai must have found something. That¡¯s why he didn¡¯t come back.¡± Zhu Di frowned and said worriedly. ¡°Otherwise, how could he continue to approach that vine tree?!¡± ¡°Are you trying to comfort yourself?¡± Feng Hai asked. ¡°I guess so.¡± Zhu Di took a deep breath and said. ¡°Don¡¯t forget, Su Bai is not stupid.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Feng Hai forced a smile. Whenever they celebrated, Captain Huo Hua would praise Su Bai. After that scolding, he would immediately go to Su Bai¡¯s house to apologize and admit that he was worried about the safety of his squad members. In the end, Su Bai proved himself again and again. He didn¡¯t need special treatment from them and could already take charge. Now that they were looking at the vines again, Feng Hai and Zhu Di could only pray. HUFF! After taking a deep breath, Feng Hai¡¯s eyes regained calm, and he said, ¡°Since we¡¯ve already come this far, there¡¯s not much we can do. Focus on killing more vines.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s do this!¡± Zhu Di nodded. The two immediately ordered their Beasts to work together to deal with the vines on the outer perimeter. At the same time, Su Bai was less than ten meters away from the vine tree. However, the vines swarming in from all directions made the ten-meter distance as difficult as ascending to the heavens. BUZZZ! Whitey waved its sharp legs crazily, cutting down the vines one after another. ROAR! However, Bearen¡¯s hands and feet had already been bound by four or five vines, and it couldn¡¯t struggle free for a while. ¡°Support Bearen!¡± Without hesitation, Su Bai rushed to Bearen with Whitey. Su Bai took out an Ice Dagger and slashed at the vines. The Ice Dagger was a Silver-grade weapon. Its power was no less than that of a Silver-level Beast, and the effect was immediate. But by the time Su Bai finished one, Whitey had already finished cutting off the vines on Bearen¡¯s arm. The difference was so obvious. This was also why no matter how strong a Beastmaster¡¯s physique was, they couldn¡¯t act recklessly and fight a Beast of the same level with their physical body. This was something he had to remember in the academy. There were countless Beastmasters in history who were capable of doing something so stupid. In the end, none of them died. ROAR! After breaking free from the vines, Bearen was enraged. It used the Thunderfury and smashed the ground. BANG! The violent lightning energy instantly acted as a conductor and struck the vines, causing temporary paralysis. ¡°Now!¡± Su Bai took action at once when the time was right. Bearen had also used Thunderfury to attack the vines, and the conclusion Su Bai got was that it would be effective. However, it could only last for less than five seconds. This skill was considered significant and had a cooldown of nearly two minutes. The time it took to create the effect was short, but it was not short either. It was enough for Su Bai to move ten meters! ¡°We¡¯re here!¡± Su Bai came to the vine tree and immediately held Whitey. ¡°Break it!¡± Whitey¡¯s voice rang out. It immediately waved its sharp feet and landed on the vine tree. However, the effect of this attack was limited. ¡°It¡¯s that hard?¡± Su Bai saw that Whitey¡¯s attack only left a scratch on the ground, much harder than the moving vines. ¡°Break it!¡± Whitey repeated with a hint of anxiety in its voice. At this point, Su Bai had no other choice. He held the Ice Dagger and started to attack the vine tree with Whitey. With a sudden force, the Ice Dagger hit the hard vine tree and directly curled. Su Bai didn¡¯t have time to feel heartache and just kept attacking. Bearen was in charge of defending against the vines attacking from all directions. Even though it was one against ten, its momentum was still as strong as ever. Luckily, the vine tree didn¡¯t show any signs of movement and just let Su Bai and Whitey attack. Ten seconds later, the vine tree was finally cut open. But at the same time, an ethereal sound suddenly came from inside. ¡°D-Don¡¯t come closer!¡± Chapter 111 - 111 Coax, Deceive, and Subdue the Dream Larva 111 Coax, Deceive, and Subdue the Dream Larva ¡®There¡¯s actually a sound coming from inside?¡¯ Su Bai thought as he was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect there to be something fishy with the vine tree. Su Bai used the Ice Dagger in his hand to work even harder, constantly breaking the tough vines on the outside. But as the hole got bigger, the voice became more anxious. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Come over here¡­¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m s-scared¡­¡± ¡°No¡­¡± The tender voice continued, but at the same time, Whitey¡¯s performance became more and more exciting. Like a hungry wolf, it tore apart the vine tree with its sharp legs. In the end, when the hole was more than ten centimeters wide, Whitey couldn¡¯t wait to rush in. ¡°Stop!¡± Su Bai stopped Whitey. He didn¡¯t know what was inside the vine tree, so it was better to be safe than sorry. After being stopped, Whitey dared not to protest even though it was complaining. It could only return to Su Bai¡¯s shoulder pitifully. Su Bai carefully peeked through the tree hole. He gazed at the tree hole, and it wasn¡¯t completely dark. On the contrary, It was very bright. A fist-sized larva was wrapped in the thin vines. ¡®The voice was actually coming from this larva?¡¯ Su Bai thought as he opened his eyes wide. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect that not only was Whitey so anxious to activate its divine sense, but there was also a Beast larva in the vine tree that had activated its divine sense. He could feel that the energy in the vine space was surging wildly, and it was being absorbed by the vines from the larva. ¡°This larva is not that simple! A life force that can support the vine tree is definitely not something an ordinary Beast can do!¡± said Su Bai. When ordinary Beasts were entangled by the vine tree, their vitality would be directly drained after their blood was sucked dry. Even if they could break free, they would be seriously injured, and their movements would be affected. Not only could the larva inside the vine tree be one with the vine tree, but it had also already activated its spiritual sense. ¡°Little guy, let me see what you¡¯re capable of.¡± Su Bai immediately activated the system and looked at the virtual panel of the larva. Name: Dream Larva Level: Mid-6 Bronze Potential: Grand High Talent: Mirage (Legendary) Element: Dream Nature: Gentle Skills: Spiritual Domain (S-Level), Mirror of Illusion (S-Level), Invisibility (A-Level) After checking, Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but have a drop of cold sweat. ¡®Incredible! It¡¯s actually a dream-type. On the virtual panel, it was considered powerful, and it has two S-Level skills and a legendary talent!¡¯ The larva¡¯s talent was Mirage, which could be said to be the top illusion enhancement. The S-Level skill, Spiritual Domain, allows users to condense spiritual energy and radiate it to strengthen other skills. Another skill with the same level was the Mirror of Illusion. It could be activated under the Spiritual Domain to construct an illusory sealed space. The size varies depending on the user¡¯s spiritual power. It was a top illusion skill! Su Bai was a little confused. ¡®How could such a legendary beast be caught by the vine tree? It clearly had an S-Level Spiritual Domain, and with the A-Level Invisibility, it was able to make it impossible for even Diamond-Level Beastmasters to see through it.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ Eat me ¡­¡± The Dream Larva communicated with Su Bai again with its consciousness. ¡°Who wants to eat you?¡± Su Bai asked after calming down. But after Su Bai asked, he immediately looked at Whitey on his shoulder. ¡°Master, it¡¯s delicious!¡± Sure enough, Whitey also communicated with his consciousness, revealing the reason for its excitement. Su Bai was utterly speechless. It turned out that Whitey was so excited to break it just for a bite of food. Although Su Bai had not stayed in the academy for many days, he had learned much from the ancient books on Beasts. According to the records, the Crackantula was a predatory Beast. If a wild Crackantula wanted to grow, it had to constantly fight and eat the flesh and Beast-cores of other Beasts. However, that changed after being tamed by a Beastmaster. It would only eat when food was given and being pampered. It didn¡¯t need to live such a hard life anymore. At most, It would have to eat it once in a while. The Dream Larva that was imprisoned in the tree hole was very afraid. It was because of the existence of the predators that it was threatened. Its main body had no combat power, and the means it could rely on to survive had been cut off. It couldn¡¯t use its skill anymore, so it was trembling now. On the contrary, the Dream Larva was a top-grade delicacy for Whitey! Su Bai finally understood what was happening, and his gaze landed on the Dream Larva. A top-level dream-type Beast larva was definitely enough to drive countless Beastmasters crazy. After all, an egg of an illusion-type Beast could fetch a high price in normal circumstances. Not to mention one at the highest level! ¡°Don¡¯t come any closer¡­¡± ¡°Yummy!¡± ¡°I¡¯m scared¡­¡± ¡°Master, it¡¯s delicious!¡± The two little guys were facing each other, crazily transmitting their consciousness into Su Bai. ¡°Stop! Both of you!¡± Su Bai shouted. He felt helpless, stepped back, and whispered to Whitey, ¡°You can¡¯t eat it.¡± ¡°B-But why¡­¡± Whitey said with confusion. As a Beast, it had only been born less than a year and displayed the instincts of a predator toward Dream Larva. Perhaps there would be an increase in strength after eating it, but in reality, eating a larva that had yet to grow was not as much as spending a day or two on Mt. Six-peaks. The amount of experience gained was not as great. ¡®Since that was the case, Whitey shouldn¡¯t waste on the such good stuff!¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°There, there. I¡¯ll buy you whatever you want to eat when we return,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Okay¡­¡± said Whitey. Like a child who didn¡¯t get a good toy, Whitey was a little disappointed, but it could only give up. Su Bai immediately turned to the Dream Larva in the tree hole and smiled. ¡°Little one, you don¡¯t want to be eaten either, right?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you be eaten, but ¡­¡± The Dream Larva heaved a sigh of relief, but a ¡®but¡¯ was enough to keep it hanging. ¡°You won¡¯t be eaten, but it won¡¯t be long before you¡¯re still eaten by these vines,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai put on an expression of pity and sighed, ¡°These vines are too hard. It¡¯s too difficult to break them, but it would be great if I could keep you in my Beast Space.¡± His words stunned the Dream Larva. ¡°Right¡­The vines are hard¡­Gluttonous¡­I was caught¡­¡± The well-behaved Dream Larva went along with Su Bai¡¯s words and directly explained how it was imprisoned by the vines. The Dream Larva was another glutton. If it had not been for the Dream Larva¡¯s gluttony, it would not have been detected by the vines, much less imprisoned. Seeing that the time was right, Su Bai didn¡¯t try to hide anything. ¡°I have a way to save you. Do you want to hear it?¡± ¡°I want to ¡­¡± ¡°Are you willing to become my Beast? That way, you won¡¯t be eaten by these vines.¡± Upon hearing that, the Dream Larva fell silent. Opening up its divine sense meant that its intelligence was extraordinary and already had the most basic self-thinking ability. The Dream Larva was probably in a dilemma right now. ¡®To save myself? Or to become someone else¡¯s Beast? It was a choice.¡¯ Dream Larva thought. ¡°I¡¯ve indeed made things too difficult for you.¡± Su Bai pretended to sigh, stepped back, and was ready to leave. The frightened Dream Larva immediately answered, ¡°Yes, I will!¡± Chapter 112 - 112 A Snipe Attack From the Dark! 112 A Snipe Attack From the Dark! ¡°Why is Su Bai not out yet?¡± Outside the open space, swaying vines could be seen. Feng Hai and Zhu Di were worried sick for Su Bai. If not for Bearen¡¯s occasional roars and the fact that Su Bai was still alive, Feng Hai and Zhu Di would have given up. ¡°Is there any signal on the walkie-talkie?¡± Feng Hai asked anxiously. ¡°It¡¯s still the same. Why don¡¯t we just charge in!¡± Zhu Di was equally anxious. The communication interference here was severe, and the specially prepared walkie-talkies could not contact the other soldiers. But the two of them were unsure if they could save Su Bai. Zhu Di also knew that this was a stupid idea. However, there was no point in staying in the outer perimeter and worrying. ¡°Let¡¯s not add to the trouble,¡± said Feng Hai. He took a deep breath, turned his gaze to the dense vines, and whispered, ¡°We can only trust Su Bai now. We¡¯ve done everything we can. Let¡¯s just leave it to fate.¡± Zhu Di was silent. She was even prepared that Su Bai would not come back. At the same time, Su Bai had successfully formed a pact with the Dream Larva and obtained his third Beast. A Beast with a top-notch illusion talent! Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but smile, looking forward to the moment the larva turned into a butterfly. Illusion Beasts were rare, to begin with, and this was a top-notch illusion-type Beast. Any other Beastmaster would probably be happy for the rest of their lives if they could get their hands on a Dream Larva! Su Bai collected his thoughts and immediately returned the Dream Larva to the Beast Space. After the pact was established, Dream Larva¡¯s Affinity towards Su Bai had soared to 100 points. The Dream Larva entered the Beast Space and removed the vines¡¯ restraints without any resistance. ¡°That¡¯s it.¡± Without the Dream Larva as a source, the vine tree no longer absorbed life force, and its strength began to weaken. The most direct manifestation was that the surrounding vines attacking Bearen began to slow down. At the same time, their strength was significantly reduced. ROAR! Bearen grabbed a vine and pulled it up by the root. It wasn¡¯t as strenuous as before. Su Bai had no reason to stay here any longer since he had made a pact with the Dream Larva. But before he left, he suddenly noticed something was wrong. The vine tree¡¯s life force continued declining in the Dream Larva¡¯s absence. Still, it eventually reached an equilibrium and did not completely disappear! ¡°How is that possible?¡± Su Bai frowned and couldn¡¯t understand. Finally, he came to a conclusion. The vine tree had not been born after catching the Dream Larva. Instead, it had already existed before the Dream Larva was captured! Knowing that, Su Bai had no reason to let the vine tree live. ¡°Whitey, get rid of the vine tree!¡± Immediately, the vine tree began a new round of crazy attacks on Bearen. The current vine tree was not as stiff as before, and it was cut into pieces by Whitey¡¯s attacks. Gradually, the entire vine tree was utterly cut off. Su Bai didn¡¯t stay idle. He pulled out the vines of the vine tree by the roots. He quickly removed the vine tree, but the revealed deep hole made him focus his eyes. There was a stone slab in the deep pit. On the stone slab, some lines were connected and emitted a faint fluorescent light. ¡°It¡¯s a magic formation!¡± Su Bai had seen magic formations in the Wilderness. The lines on the stone slab before him were similar to those he had seen in the Wilderness! As Su Bai expected, the Salvation Sect was also involved in this calamity. This was vital information for the military. Su Bai went into the deep pit, smashed the stone slab with one punch, and took away a piece with patterns, ready to report to the military. At the same time, a large number of vines crumbled under Bearen¡¯s terrifying pressure. AOWUU! Bearen cheered while stomping on the vines as if it had won. Even though its body was already covered in injuries, its Lightning Armor was full of holes. Yet, Bearen still displays its domineering aura. ¡°It¡¯s time to go.¡± Su Bai rushed back to Bearen and immediately took it outside. Soon, the anxious Feng Hai and Zhu Di saw Su Bai and cried joyfully. ¡°You brat, you¡¯re finally back!¡± ¡°Are you hurt?¡± They went up to check carefully, afraid that Su Bai would be in trouble. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Bai immediately said. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something new. There¡¯s a magic formation of the Salvation Sect at the root of the vine tree!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Both Feng Hai and Zhu Di were stunned. Even though there were already rumors in the military that the Salvation Sect was active around Howl city, there was no evidence. They didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to have found it. When they saw the broken slab Su Bai brought back, they were sure it was the work of the Salvation Sect. ¡°That group of people really can¡¯t stop,¡± said Zhu Di. Zhu Di¡¯s face was angry, and she said, ¡°A few years ago, the Salvation Sect had used a magic formation and had a huge fight with the military. Luckily, the military resolved the magic formation¡¯s negative effects in time. Otherwise, Los Monstaria would probably be in the same situation as it is now.¡± ¡°Something like that happened before?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Kid, you weren¡¯t long enough in the military. You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± Feng Hai laughed bitterly. The Salvation Sect was not a simple organization. Their influence was spread across more than ten or even dozens of main cities, not just Los Monstaria. Every time the military sent someone to try to eliminate the roots, they only managed to get rid of a small group. There was no trace of the real mastermind behind the scenes. Feng Hai and Zhu Di could be considered veterans and had dealt with the Salvation Sect a few times. Therefore, they recognized the magic formation at a glance. However, what surprised Feng Hai and Zhu Di this time was that the Salvation Sect could use something similar to the Scarlet Mist. This was something that had never happened before! ¡°Let¡¯s go back to camp. The military can deal with the magical formation beneath the vine tree now that we know about it.¡± Zhu Di answered calmly. ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s finally some sign of it. We¡¯re no longer blind people crossing the river and can only feel the stones. Su Bai, you are the hero this time! ¡°Feng Hai laughed. Su Bai smiled and nodded. But suddenly, Whitey sensed danger and pounced on Zhu Di. WHOOSH! A bullet made of water streaked across Feng Hai¡¯s eyes and landed on the ground not far away. ¡°Su Bai, what are you doing!¡± Zhu Di fell to the ground, unable to react at all. But seeing Su Bai¡¯s serious expression, Zhu Di immediately realized something was wrong. ¡°An enemy attack!¡± The experienced Feng Hai shouted at once and summoned his Beasts to prepare for battle. ¡°Fire Lion, prepare to counterattack!¡± Zhu Di immediately directed her Beast. The veteran with rich combat experience immediately got into a fighting stance without hesitation or doubt. Su Bai, the first discoverer, had already put Bearen before him. However, after the previous battle, Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor had not been fully repaired yet and was still tattered. The enemy did not show up, and another bullet made of water shot out from the forest. Chapter 113 - 113 Will a Bicephalic Serpent Live With One Head? 113 Will a Bicephalic Serpent Live With One Head? ¡°Block it!¡± Zhu Di shouted. The Fire Lion waved its sharp claws and instantly blocked the bullet. Zhu Di would be in charge of the front. Although the bullet was fast, the Fire Lion¡¯s reaction wasn¡¯t bad. It was able to deal with it in a head-on situation. On the other side, Feng Hai¡¯s gaze swept across the forest in an attempt to find the person who had launched the sneak attack. His sharp eyes quickly caught a trace. ¡°One o ¡®clock east!¡± Feng Hai said, ¡°Su Bai, you stay back. I¡¯ll do it!¡± Immediately, Feng Hai released his Firebird. The injured Firebird had been treated in the military camp and had recovered 90% of its combat power. Feng Hai and Zhu Di charged into the forest together, and very quickly, a loud boom could be heard. They were probably already fighting. Su Bai stood where he was, observing other ambushers and giving Bearen enough time to fully restore its Lightning Armor. As for the front, he only had faith in Feng Hai and Zhu Di. The two of them were veterans and had always taken good care of him. In terms of strength, they were one of the best on the team. AWOO~ After a while, Bearen let out an excited cry. Its Lightning Armor had finished restoring. Seeing that, Su Bai immediately rushed to the forest. What he saw was beyond his expectation. Feng Hai and Zhu Di stood in front and behind each other, with their Beasts guarding the two sides. And their opponent was only one person! ¡°Some small fry dared to destroy the Salvation Sect¡¯s magic formation.¡± The masked man in black sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll be able to live a carefree life for a while if I take your heads.¡± Zhu Di¡¯s usual calmness disappeared as she sneered, ¡°Knowing that you¡¯re too embarrassed to face others is also a tactful way of hiding it. After all, even you know that the Salvation Sect is an organization many hate. ¡°You might as well be a more tactful and obedient sneak attack, so you don¡¯t ask for trouble.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you look at your sorry state?¡± the Salvation Sect Beastmaster said. ¡°You¡¯re not strong, but you¡¯re quite stubborn.¡± Zhu Di and Feng Hai were in a defensive position. It was just as the Salvation Sect Beastmaster said. In the two-on-one situation, Feng Hai and his partner were utterly disadvantaged. It wasn¡¯t because Feng Hai and Zhu Di were too weak. It was just that they didn¡¯t expect this Salvation Sect Beastmaster to have such rare Beasts, the Golden and Silver Serpents. A body with two heads, there was only a one in ten thousand chance of hatching a mutant Beast. The Golden Serpent¡¯s head had an innate fire skill, while the Silver Serpent had an innate water skill. The combination of the two made up for each other¡¯s shortcomings, and their attack was extremely powerful. Moreover, the bicephalic serpent¡¯s level was no lower than Feng Hai and Zhu Di¡¯s Beasts. They were both Upper-8 Silver level! ¡°Have you thought of a way? This bicephalic serpent is really troublesome.¡± Feng Hai frowned. Feng Hai¡¯s Firebird tried to attack from the air but was forced back by the flames spat out by the Golden Serpent. Its feathers were almost set on fire. On Zhu Di¡¯s side, the situation was even worse. Her Fire Lion had been injured by a water element bullet. She didn¡¯t expect the bullet to have toxic paralysis. The Fire Lion was exhausted just by standing, and it would probably lose its ability to move completely soon. In the face of such a predicament, the two of them were already very cautious, and only by cooperating with each other could they barely resist until now. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the two of them won¡¯t be able to hold on for too long.¡± Su Bai was hiding in the woods and saw everything. However, he did not appear immediately. Suddenly, the Salvation Sect Beastmaster¡¯s gaze swept past a bush where Su Bai was and said, ¡°I know you have one more member. Don¡¯t try to ambush me.¡± Upon hearing these words, Feng Hai and Zhu Di felt even more anxious. ¡°We have to contain him!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± They knew that Bearen had just gone through a great battle and needed to rest for a while. The two of them immediately looked at each other and communicated with their eyes. They immediately prepared to launch another attack, not to kill the other party, but to stall. But Su Bai, hiding in the dark, suddenly came out. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be so vigilant. I won¡¯t be hiding anymore,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°F*ck! What are you doing out here!¡± Feng Hai anxiously cursed. Feng Hai and Zhu Di¡¯s original plan had been completely ruined. It was extremely difficult for them to kill the other party with their strength. If the other party wanted to escape, they could not stop him. The best solution was to use Su Bai as a surprise attack and they had lost it. ¡°There¡¯s no other way. I was exposed.¡± Su Bai shrugged his shoulders helplessly at Feng Hai and Zhu Di. Su Bai added, ¡°Bearen is almost done resting, so we still have the advantage in a direct battle.¡± ¡°What a joke. So what if you¡¯re here?¡± The Salvation Sect Beastmaster said disdainfully. ¡°Come at me together. I¡¯ll make you pay the price for destroying the magic formation!¡± ¡°Alright, since we¡¯ve already come to this, let¡¯s just go all out!¡± said Feng Hai. Since his plan had failed, Feng Hai had given up and did not care too much. But Su Bai stepped forward to stop him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I have a question to ask before we fight.¡± ¡°Ask away.¡± ¡°Is the bicephalic serpent one body? No, that can¡¯t be right. Is it one Beast or two Beasts?¡± Su Bai touched the back of his head and asked. ¡°If we count it as one, will it still be alive if one head is gone?¡± This question made Feng Hai anxious. ¡°Why do you talk so much nonsense on the battlefield? Just smash its head, and you¡¯ll know!¡± ¡°This is very important.¡± Su Bai pretended to be deep in thought. Su Bai pretended to be deep in thought. ¡°You talk too much nonsense!¡± The impatient Salvation Sect Beastmaster didn¡¯t wait any longer and shouted, ¡°Golden Serpent, burn them with your Ground Fire!¡± ¡°Be careful! Ground Fire is a large-scale skill.¡± Feng Hai immediately reminded me. ¡°The bicephalic serpent will release a huge fan-shaped flame from its mouth!¡± This was a tricky skill. Not only could it be used on the ground, but it could also be used in the air. It was also because of that skill, Firebird was unable to attack. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. It can¡¯t spit it out.¡± Su Bai¡¯s smile stunned Feng Hai and Zhu Di, who then turned to look at the bicephalic serpent. At this moment, the Golden Serpent¡¯s head had leaned back slightly and was about to release the skill, Ground Fire. A sharp white foot streaked across in the blink of an eye, and then the Golden Serpent¡¯s head and body were separated. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Whether it was Feng Hai or Zhu Di, even the Salvation Sect Beastmasters turned pale with fright. Inexplicably, the Golden Serpent¡¯s head was cut off. ¡°I see. It seems like one head is gone. The other head is fine.¡± Su Bai sighed. Before Su Bai appeared, he had already made all the necessary preparations. Su Bai had the Dream Larva cast Invisibility and slowly approached the bicephalic serpent. At the same time, Whitey rode on the Dream Larva¡¯s body and launched an attack immediately. Unsurprisingly, the bicephalic serpent had overbearing water and fire elements. Still, in terms of defense, it couldn¡¯t withstand a single hit from Whitey. Su Bai was not worried about whether the plan would work. Instead, he was worried that the gluttonous Whitey would eat the Dream Larva. Fortunately, Whitey was unable to resist the words of the Beastmaster. Chapter 114 - 114 Feng Hai’s Empty Promise 114 Feng Hai¡¯s Empty Promise Otherwise, there would be no coming back for Whitey and the Dream Larva. The bicephalic serpent had lost its Golden Serpent, so no matter how powerful the remaining Silver Serpent was, it couldn¡¯t fight three simultaneously. ¡°How dare you?!¡± The sudden turn of events caused the Salvation Sect Beastmaster¡¯s gaze to turn unfocused. He couldn¡¯t believe the Golden Serpent had died so mysteriously. He didn¡¯t even know how the other party did it. The bicephalic serpent was his initial Beast and had been carefully trained for over ten years. When he saw the Golden Serpent die, he immediately suffered the backlash of the pact. In addition, he was so angry that he spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Feng Hai and Zhu Di both had blank looks on their faces. However, as a veteran, they knew that this was a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. They immediately commanded their Beasts to start attacking the Silver Serpent. ¡°I don¡¯t need to do anything else.¡± Su Bai stood aside with a smile. Feng Hai¡¯s Firebird finally displayed its true strength without the Golden Serpent. It continuously released its skills in the air, bombarding the Silver Serpent on the ground. Zhu Di¡¯s Fire Lion was directly suppressing the Silver Serpent. The Salvation Sect Beastmaster was restless and impatient but utterly helpless. He only had one Beast, the bicephalic serpent he had always relied on. ¡°Fire Lion, kill it!¡± After a few rounds, Zhu Di managed to catch a small gap. Zhu Di commanded the Fire Lion to use its thick claws to tear the Silver Serpent¡¯s head into pieces! ¡°Bastard!¡± The consecutive backlashes caused the Salvation Sect Beastmaster¡¯s bloodshot eyes to widen. He roared madly, ¡°The Salvation Sect won¡¯t let you off. One day, you¡¯ll be my companion in hell!¡± ¡°That¡¯s bad. Quickly sustain him!¡± Feng Hai shouted and was about to step forward. However, they were still a step too late. Just as they arrived in front of the Salvation Sect Beastmaster, he had fallen to the ground, no longer breathing. ¡°He kept poison in his mouth¡­He can¡¯t be saved.¡± Zhu Di stepped forward and said, after checking. The scene was silent. Su Bai stood aside and had already put the Dream Larva back into the Beast Space. Su Bai didn¡¯t care about the deaths of the Salvation Sect Beastmasters at all. ¡°The Salvation Sect is a bunch of lunatics. They¡¯re all like this,¡± said Feng Hai. Feng Hai was worried about Su Bai¡¯s burden, so he comforted him, ¡°When I first met these lunatics, it was the same. They killed themselves after losing. They just couldn¡¯t afford to lose!¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Feng Hai, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not that weak.¡± In the Wilderness, Su Bai had already come into contact with the Salvation Sect. This time, he naturally didn¡¯t feel any fluctuations in his heart. Of course, neither Feng Hai nor Zhu Di did not know about this. ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Let¡¯s hurry back. We can¡¯t delay this any longer.¡± Feng Hai said with a silly smile. The three immediately returned, and no one mentioned how the Golden Serpent died. This was the unspoken understanding between soldiers. They should not test their teammates so easily as long as the mission is completed. Soon after returning to the camp, the three of them reported the incident. The higher-ups immediately reacted when they received the report and the stone slab fragment with the runes of the magic formation. They had long assumed that behind the crisis of Howl City was the shadow of the Salvation Sect¡¯s activities. Since there was no evidence, they couldn¡¯t target the organization. But now, with the evidence that Su Bai had brought back, everything was clear. Feng Hai rushed back into the dormitory and said excitedly, ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯ve done a great job this time!¡± ¡°According to the officer¡¯s expression, you¡¯ll at least get a first-class merit this time!¡± The honor of first-class merit would reward Su Bai handsomely, and he could get better treatment. There were only a few soldiers in the Ninth Legion who had it. The Nineteenth Squad did not even have a single member who earned it. Only their Captain, Huo Hua, had a second-class medal. Su Bai had just joined the military less than a month ago. Still, he had already surpassed his upperclassmen and was the first to receive a medal of honor. ¡°Don¡¯t make empty promises to Su Bai. You make it sound like it was your decision.¡± Zhu Di rolled her eyes and said to Su Bai, ¡°No matter what, now that we know who our opponent is, the military will no longer have to be restrained.¡± ¡°Yes. What should the military do next?¡± Su Bai nodded and asked. Undoubtedly, the Salvation Sect was behind the crisis in Howl City, but the real problem was how to solve it. The magic formation under a single vine tree could only affect it on a small scale. It simply couldn¡¯t cover the entire territory of Howl City. ¡°I don¡¯t know, but Gu Lin has already led a team to the vine tree. It¡¯s a good thing that our deputy commander is here. Otherwise, it would be a bit difficult to get enough manpower.¡± said Feng Hai. Gu Lin was the Platinum-level Beastmaster sent for the reinforcement operation this time. For the Beastmaster in charge to personally lead a team out of the military camp meant that there would be an earth-shattering change to the entire situation. The three of them only needed to wait for the latest report. During the break, Su Bai was lying on the bed, and Whitey was in a depressed mood in his pocket. It seemed like he was still reluctant to part with the delicious Dream Larva. ¡°You little¡­¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. Whitey was definitely a hero who helped Su Bai to get a top-notch Beast of the illusion-type. It wouldn¡¯t be fair if Su Bai didn¡¯t give Whitey some compensation. Su Bai asked Feng Hai about the predator¡¯s favorite food and made a trip to the military arms to buy some special Beast food. As expected, Whitey immediately recovered when it smelled the scent. It finished half a can of Beast food in big bites. ¡°It¡¯s a little disgusting¡­¡± Su Bai looked at the food for a while and found it was made of stinky worms. ¡®No wonder I felt nauseated after smelling it.¡¯ Su Bai thought. After having a full meal, Whitey stopped acting up and went to sleep. A few hours later, Feng Hai again found out the news and returned to share it. The team led by Gu Lin went to the vine tree that Su Bai had destroyed. After the appraisal, they were sure it was a stone slab, just a minor magic formation. A major magic formation still affected the territory of Howl City. As long as they could find and destroy it, they could resolve the crisis in Howl City. Su Bai was not surprised. He had already witnessed the power of the Salvation Sect¡¯s magic formation in the Wilderness. Su Bai just didn¡¯t expect the Salvation Sect to have developed the magic formation to such an extent in such a short time. As expected of a group of Beastmaster lunatics who struck fear into people¡¯s hearts. ¡°Good fellow, how did this group of lunatics use the Scarlet Mist to actually affect the entire Howl City? If they were to use this against us, I¡¯m afraid they¡¯d be in grave danger,¡± Feng Hai said with lingering fear. ¡°I don¡¯t know how often I¡¯ve told you not to try to scare Su Bai.¡± Zhu Di reached out and grabbed Feng Hai¡¯s ear. Zhu Di went on to say, ¡°It¡¯s more than likely. How could he have let that group of lunatics set up the minor magical formation when he first discovered it if Howl City¡¯s strength wasn¡¯t so weak?¡± ¡°Ouch, ouch. It hurts! Be gentle, will ya?!¡± said Feng Hai. ¡°Be more sensible if you know how to feel pain. Su Bai is such a good child. If you lead him astray, I will not forgive you!¡± Zhu Di warned. Chapter 115 ?115 It¡¯s a Trap Watching Feng Hai and Zhu Di playing around, Su Bai was more curious about the military¡¯s next move. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The higher-ups will assign us a mission soon. We should take a rest. Cuz we¡¯re going to work soon.¡± said Feng Hai. Feng Hai laid back on his bed and sighed. ¡°I heard the captain and the others are coming back soon. They met the vine tree too, but not as recklessly as you, Su Bai. That¡¯s why they noticed the minor magic formation under the tree.¡± Su Bai smiled embarrassedly. If it wasn¡¯t for Whitey, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t have been so reckless in that dangerous situation. ¡°Oh right, when Gu Lin comes back, he¡¯ll probably ask you to go meet him.¡± ¡°And the reason?¡± ¡°How would I know? It¡¯s not like they are giving you the award so soon.¡± Feng Hai wouldn¡¯t be serious whenever he was not on a mission. Su Bai was already used to it. After a short rest, there was a sudden movement outside the camp. It seemed that Gu Lin had returned with his team. ¡°Su Bai, come to the meeting tent.¡± As expected, a soldier came and called for Su Bai. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t be too nervous. Gu Lin is the deputy commander of the Seventh Legion.¡± Feng Hai instructed. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid to speak less. I just worry that you will say the wrong thing.¡± On the way to the tent, Su Bai met Huo Hua and the others, who had just returned. He greeted them. ¡°You¡¯re going for a meeting?¡± Huo Hua was at a loss. He thought Su Bai was in trouble and immediately ordered, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Don¡¯t say too much or agree to anything when you see Gu Lin. Wait for me. I¡¯ll go fetch the deputy commander!¡± Everyone on the team was the same. They didn¡¯t allow Su Bai to speak much. After all, the more he spoke, the more mistakes he would make. Su Bai didn¡¯t have time to explain when Huo Hua ran away in a hurry, probably to find deputy commander Bing He. Su Bai was speechless. He could only hope that Feng Hai had time to explain. Su Bai arrived at the meeting tent shortly. As soon as he entered, he saw a serious-looking officer discussing something on the sand plate of Howl City. Su Bai was standing aside and waiting. A pale-faced man stood at the center of the sand tray. His eyes were fixed on the tray as if he was thinking about the military¡¯s next move. The man said to the soldier beside him not long after, ¡°Give the order immediately, have the main force get ready to set off!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The soldiers received the order and immediately began to move. That man was the Beastmaster overseeing the operation to reinforce Howl City, Gu Lin. Gu Lin¡¯s eyes suddenly fell on Su Bai. He was a little surprised. He immediately went up and smiled, ¡°You must be Su Bai.¡± ¡°Yes, sir.¡± ¡°At ease, soldier. You¡¯ve found the weakness of the Salvation Sect. I should be the one thanking you.¡± Then, Gu Lin took Su Bai to the lounge, sat on the chair, and poured tea. He said, ¡°I¡¯ve also seen your resume and realized that you¡¯re not as simple as I thought.¡± Su Bai¡¯s history was not surprising to Gu Lin, a deputy commander. The only surprising thing was Su Bai had only become a Beastmaster for less than a year. It didn¡¯t matter whether Su Bai had been able to participate in the training after studying at school for less than a month or that he had made a great contribution along with other soldiers during the training. It would be an outstanding achievement if it were any other young Beastmaster. ¡°Pity¡­ Why did you choose the Ninth Legion?¡± Gu Lin asked. The commotion they had caused earlier alarmed the governor of Howl City. Gu Ling had only heard that the Ninth Legion was suspected of malicious competition, but he didn¡¯t care. Plus, the main character was right in front of Gu Lin. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t know what to say then, so he decided not to say anything. It was just as Feng Hai and Captain Huo Hua had instructed. Don¡¯t speak so that you don¡¯t say the wrong thing. ¡°Everyone knows about the Ninth Legion¡¯s situation. I don¡¯t think I need to say more. A young Beastmaster like you has a bright future ahead of you.¡± Gu Lin smiled and said. Gu Lin added, ¡°Although this is the first time we¡¯ve met, I can tell that you¡¯re only after strength. You don¡¯t care about other things.¡± Su Bai¡¯s heart immediately praised Gu Lin. ¡®It appeared that Gu Lin had carefully read my resume. A person who could hold the position of deputy commander was not a simple person. He could tell a lot about my personality just by looking at my resume.¡¯ ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Many people in the military are as ambitious as you are.¡± Gu Lin smiled. ¡°All Beastmasters have the same mentality. I¡¯ve been there, too.¡± ¡®Here it comes!¡¯ Su Bai thought. He had a general idea of Gu Lin¡¯s next move. It was nothing more than to get close to the other party and make them feel the same way before carrying out the real purpose. It was impossible to guard against. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can transfer you to the Seventh Legion. The treatment here is not much worse than that of the First Legion. There are extra opportunities to train Beasts every month¡­¡± As Su Bai expected, Gu Lin kept talking about how good the Seventh Legion was. If someone from the First Legion heard it, they would call him shameless! If it was Su Bai¡¯s first day in the military, he might not have believed Gu Lin¡¯s words on the treatment. However, as soon as Su Bai heard the beginning, he knew it was a special treat for him. The training of the Beasts in the military was similar to the youth training camp. The Beasts and the Beastmaster were allowed to absorb the stone stele simultaneously. However, the steles in the military were of a completely different quality. According to the rules, no matter which side the military was on, there was a limit to the number of times a Beastmaster or a soldier could join the military every month. Aside from that, any additional training would be based on the priorities of the various legions. Unsurprisingly, the Ninth Legion had the lowest priority, with an extra ten monthly entries. These ten entries would be given to the person with the highest contribution to the month¡¯s mission. Su Bai was unsure about the other legions, but Gu Lin had offered a great deal to recruit him. Su Bai would be directly given an additional training session every month. Regarding that, Gu Lin¡¯s sincerity was genuine. ¡°So, Su Bai, are you interested in joining our Seventh Legion?¡± Gu Lin¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Su Bai didn¡¯t know how to respond to that. Fortunately, there was a sudden movement outside the door this time. Su Bai turned and looked around. The deputy commander of the Ninth Legion, Bing He, rushed over and shouted at Gu Lin, ¡°Lin, you old fox who doesn¡¯t care about virtue. How dare you try to steal my people!¡± ¡°Ahem, don¡¯t be so mean. Su Bai and I are just having a conversation.¡± ¡°Bah! If I didn¡¯t grow up with you, I would have believed your nonsense!¡± Bing He squinted his eyes and shouted. Chapter 116 ?116 The Second Vanguard ¡°You already have a daughter but still don¡¯t know your limits!¡± ¡°So what if I don¡¯t know my limits!¡± ¡°Alright, then tell me who was the one who courted Cui Hong back then but didn¡¯t succeed and cried for three days and three nights while hugging me!¡± ¡°Shut up! You weren¡¯t any better back then!¡± Gu Lin and Bing He exchanged blows, and it looked like things were going out of control. ¡°Sirs, I have something else to attend to, and I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± Su Bai said hurriedly. After Su Bai said that, the two were still arguing with each other and had no time to pay attention to him. Su Bai escaped just in time. He didn¡¯t want to be involved in this uncontrollable storm. When Su Bai returned to the lounge, Huo Hua immediately asked about the situation with the deputy commanders. Su Bai could only describe it in one sentence, ¡°Whoever goes there will be unlucky.¡± ¡°That interesting?¡± Feng Hai asked with wide eyes. ¡°Cut the crap.¡± Huo Hua said to Feng Hai. Huo Hua turned to Su Bai and asked, ¡°So, Gu Lin is looking for you because he wants you to join the Seventh Legion?¡± When Su Bai returned to the lounge, Huo Hua knew that Su Bai had not caused any trouble. On the contrary, he made a great contribution. The two deputy commanders, Gu Lin and Bing He would still be quarreling. That could be the only reason. Su Bai nodded, and the other team members were all surprised. To be able to make the two deputy commanders fight was simply more unbelievable than making a contribution. ¡°Awesome, Su Bai! Our Nineteenth Squad has found a treasure!¡± ¡°Indeed!¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, if I were you, I might be tempted.¡± ¡°Go play at the side, don¡¯t boost other people¡¯s prestige.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about other things first. Su Bai has made a great contribution this time. We must celebrate it in the future!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Everyone was happy, and Captain Huo Hua was also quite pleased. Huo Hua had been curious about Su Bai¡¯s excellent grades in the youth training camp and the reason Su Bai joined his squad. Huo Hua had always thought that the commander and the deputy commander must have used some despicable means. However, it seemed that Huo Hua had overthought it. Half an hour later, Huo Hua returned from the military council and began to gather the squad for the operation. Gu Lin made a trip to the vine tree and immediately made a decision. He was ready to mobilize people to find a targeted solution. With a target, the battle situation was clear. The military no longer had to wander around the vast plains like headless chickens. There would be a major magic formation if there was a minor one. Therefore, their mission was to find the major magic formation and organize a team to start the crusade. This was the mission of the Nineteenth Squad led by Huo Hua. ¡°Captain, how¡¯s the argument going?¡± Feng Hai asked curiously. Huo Hua put on a stern expression and said, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. I think there was a fight. The tent in the lounge was overturned.¡± ¡°So ruthless?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much. At least don¡¯t drag me into this.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Captain, I¡¯m not that talkative. I¡¯m just asking.¡± ¡°You¡¯re famous now.¡± Feng Hai looked at Su Bai and smiled. Hearing that, Su Bai felt helpless. However, the most important thing now was to send out the military immediately. Soon, the squad was assembled. Huo Hua immediately led the squad out of the camp and rushed to the danger zone. With Huo Hua as the squad¡¯s backbone, the squad had a smooth journey to defeat the Beasts. Feng Hai was back in his vanguard. Zhu Di continued to provide support and bring up the rear. Su Bai was also happy and idle. He stood in the middle comfortably and helped wherever he needed help. Soon, the squad arrived at a lake. Most of the Beasts here had been sucked dry of their blood by the vines, and dried-up corpses were everywhere. ¡°Damn, these vines are as troublesome as cockroaches that can¡¯t be killed.¡± The Firebird burned the vines to ashes, and Feng Hai could not help but complain. ¡°The key is that we killed a group of them. They appear again not long after.¡± The Beasts were no longer the most troublesome thing. The vines that grew everywhere were the most troubling. ¡°Do you see the vine tree?¡± Huo Hua asked as he looked around. Very quickly, the squad¡¯s scouting Beastmaster immediately reported, ¡°I found it. It¡¯s just behind the hill five hundred meters away.¡± It had been over two hours since the squad came out to carry out the mission, and the sun was about to set. They had finally found the vine tree. ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± Huo Hua immediately led his squad to the vine tree. According to the intelligence, the main reason why the vines were constantly regenerating and wreaking havoc was because of the minor magic formation. As a result, they could return after destroying the minor magical formation in this operation. ¡°This is bigger than the previous. Su Bai, what do you think?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right.¡± Feng Hai was not sure. He asked Su Bai again before reporting, ¡°Captain, you have to be careful. These vine trees are surrounded by vines underground, and they are much more active than the previous ones!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Huo Hua nodded. He was well aware of the dangers of this operation. ¡°Why don¡¯t we try with my Digging Prairie? We could let it go underground and directly destroy our target so that we can skip the trouble of breaking through from the front.¡± one of the Beastmasters in the squad said. ¡°We haven¡¯t tried this method yet. We won¡¯t know if it¡¯ll work.¡± ¡°I think we can try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Ordinary vines are already troublesome enough; this is the enhanced version.¡± After a brief discussion, Huo Hua nodded in agreement. The Beastmaster immediately summoned his Beast, Digging Prairie. The Digging Prairie had sharp nails nearly ten centimeters long, and its body size was similar to that of an ordinary otter. After receiving the order, it immediately burrowed into the soil and rushed toward the root of the vine tree. On the ground, there was no reaction in the eyes of the people. However, the Beastmaster¡¯s expression suddenly changed. In the next second, he smiled bitterly at Huo Hua and said, ¡°Captain, this method doesn¡¯t seem to work. Although the vines below can¡¯t threaten the Digging Prairie, too many exist. The Digging Prairie can¡¯t break through.¡± The Digging Prairies were not very good at fighting, but they had a special advantage. But vines were completely different. Their mobility on the ground was no worse than on the ground. Thus, the tactic failed. ¡°Then let¡¯s break through the encirclement from the front.¡± Huo Hua immediately began to carry out his second plan and started to assign tasks. Feng Hai was still the vanguard, but Huo Hua had promoted Su Bai to the same position. Two vanguards in a squad. It was an unconventional squad combination. ¡°Feng Hai¡¯s Firebird is pretty strong, but it¡¯s still too much. Su Bai, you¡¯ll be the second vanguard and responsible for reducing Firebird¡¯s pressure,¡± Huo Hua said. ¡°Yes, sir.¡± Su Bai nodded. Before they came, Feng Hai had mentioned Su Bai¡¯s performance to Huo Hai. That was why Huo Hua was willing to let Su Bai take on the crucial role of vanguard. Otherwise, he would not have allowed Su Bai to take part in such a risky operation. After all, a newcomer could not withstand the pressure on the vanguard. Chapter 117 ?117 Encountering the Salvation Sectist Once More After the squad members were assigned their positions, they were ready to break through. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t fall behind.¡± Feng Hai chuckled and walked to the front of the group. Su Bai followed him. The other members were also ready, no longer as relaxed as before. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Firebird!¡± After getting permission from Captain Huo Hua, Feng Hai immediately took action and led his squad straight to the center of the vine tree. At the same time, the moment they stepped into the area, vines rose from the ground and launched a fierce attack on the squad. Feng Hai¡¯s Beast, the Firebird, had strong fire attacks but couldn¡¯t kill the vines immediately. Under Su Bai¡¯s instruction, Bearen cut the burning vines. The entire process was much faster and smoother than when Bearen was alone. ¡°Not bad! It seems like our Beasts are quite compatible,¡± Feng Hai said in surprise. Bearen¡¯s thunder element and the Firebird¡¯s fire element destroyed all the vines that were attacking. Soon, the squad reached the middle section, less than 100 meters away from the vine tree. As an experienced person, Su Bai shouted, ¡°The vines here will be more active. Everyone, be careful!¡± Hearing that, everyone immediately slowed down. ¡°Are you the captain, or am I the captain?¡± Huo Hua asked, stunned. The vines wriggled back and forth from the ground, and the number of vines instantly rose to 30 to 40, constantly approaching the squad. Even Beastmasters experiencing it for the first time felt suffocated by such a strong sense of pressure. ¡°Lightning Armor!¡± At that moment, Bearen activated its armor and stood before Firebird. With this stance, it was obvious that Bearen wanted to use force. ROAR! Immediately after, Firebird changed its target to the vines approaching Bearen, delaying their attack speed. Then, when Bearens reacted, it would kill the vines one by one. Feng Hai and Su Bai¡¯s cooperation was tacit, smooth, and natural. With Huo Hua¡¯s help, the squad had a smooth journey and encountered no problems. This was the strength of the Beastmasters in the vanguard. Even if Su Bai had no experience dealing with it, he could make the proper judgment quickly. ¡°We¡¯re here! Su Bai, hurry up and destroy the minor magic formation!¡± Huo Hua shouted. Right now, they were close to the vine tree. The surrounding vines had an unprecedentedly strong desire to attack. The squad members formed a semi-circle so Su Bai could destroy the vines immediately. ¡°Be quick. I¡¯ll leave this place to you.¡± Feng Hai said. After that, he immediately supported his other squadmates. ROAR! After that, Bearen and Whitey attacked the vine tree together. This vine tree was much bigger than the one he had before. Su Bai took a look at it when it was cut open. He found no Beasts inside, but there were many remains. ¡®Tsk, tsk, I thought I could have another bargain.¡¯ Su Bai thought. But it didn¡¯t matter. It was already beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectation that he could get a top-notch illusion-type Beast in Howl City. Su Bai immediately ordered Bearen and Whitey to uproot the vine tree. While they were wreaking havoc on this side, Huo Hua and the others were facing wave after wave of attacks from the vines on the other side. They had a difficult time dealing with the attacks. The number of vines there was a lot. They came wave after wave, as turbulent as the sea. However, Squad Nineteenth¡¯s overall strength was strong enough to hold on for more than ten minutes. ¡°Captain, you have to be careful when we go back.¡± ¡°What are you trying to ask?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid the other squads will try to take him away?¡± Feng Hai raised his eyebrows and smiled. Huo Hua¡¯s brows were tightly knitted together. He felt that Feng Hai¡¯s words were not without reason. If the other teams in the striker units knew that Su Bai could make the deputy commander of the Seventh Legion and the deputy commander of the Ninth Legion fight to the death, they might do something. However, they were on a mission. Huo Hua glared at him and scolded, ¡°Focus, don¡¯t be so flippant all day. If you continue like this, you won¡¯t be able to keep your vanguard position.¡± ¡°So be it. I¡¯m not suited to be a vanguard, and it¡¯s all because you forced me to.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°No, no, no, I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Feng Hai laughed awkwardly, then shifted his gaze to the front. Behind him, Su Bai was breaking the roots of the vine tree, and the squad in front was stopping the vines from approaching. Everything was going on in an orderly manner. But at that moment, a muffled sound suddenly rang out. Feng Hai immediately looked in the direction of the sound. ¡°Captain?!¡± Huo Hua¡¯s abdomen was already soaked in blood, but not a single drop of blood had fallen to the ground. Upon closer inspection, one could see that a thin vine had crept up Huo Hua¡¯s feet and pierced his abdomen. ¡°Shut up!¡± Huo Hua endured the pain and gritted his teeth. ¡°Don¡¯t lower the morale of the military. This small injury is nothing!¡± After Huo Hua finished speaking, he grabbed the vine and pulled it out of his abdomen. Feng Hai, beside him, could not bear to look at it. Although Feng Hai had never been serious, he still respected Huo Hua. ¡°Huff¡­¡± Huo Hua took a deep breath, and a cold sweat dripped down his forehead. He continued, ¡°Act as if nothing has happened and act according to the original plan.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Are you disobeying a military order?¡± ¡°No, sir.¡± Feng Hai looked behind him worriedly. If he told them about the squad leader¡¯s injury, it would definitely cause the squad to be nervous and make a mistake. It would be an ominous development for the Nineteenth Squad. Luckily, Su Bai came back with good news. The root of the vine tree was broken, and Bearen broke the slab with a minor magic formation with one palm. ¡°Done!¡± Su Bai turned around and walked to Feng Hai and Huo Hua. At the same time, he noticed the blood on the captain¡¯s abdomen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s a small problem. Now that we¡¯ve destroyed the slab, it¡¯s time to retreat,¡± Huo Hua forced a smile. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Bai realized that the situation was a little strange. He immediately rushed to the front of the squad with Bearen and took over the most stressful position with Feng Hai. Without the minor magic formation, the vine¡¯s life force rapidly declined. The Nineteenth Squad had escaped from danger without much effort. Just as everyone was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Huo Hua suddenly collapsed on the ground. He clutched his stomach tightly and looked like he was in pain. ¡°Captain?!¡± The squad members who didn¡¯t know what was happening saw this scene and were instantly stunned. They had been so focused on their surroundings that they did not notice when Huo Hua had been injured. ¡°Quiet down!¡± However, at that moment, Zhu Di, who was in charge of bringing up the rear, said, ¡°Captain, we just left, and the Salvation Sectists came over. It seems like they didn¡¯t notice us.¡± Chapter 118 ?118 The Magic Formation¡¯s Third Phase! ¡°Are you certain?¡± ¡°Yes, sir. I¡¯m sure!¡± Huo Hua endured the pain and crouched down.¡±They haven¡¯t discovered us. This is an excellent opportunity!¡± ¡°An opportunity?¡± Feng Hai was stunned for a moment. ¡°Captain, you¡¯re already in this state. Why are you talking about an opportunity? Hurry and go back to treat your injuries. Although you can stop the bleeding temporarily, once¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no time!¡± Huo Hua¡¯s expression was serious as he said, ¡°The minor magic formation has been destroyed, so they will take action. We might be able to follow the Salvation Sectist to their base.¡± Hearing that, the crowd had a general idea of what Huo Hua meant. This was indeed a once-in-a-thousand-years opportunity. As long as they could find the Salvation Sect¡¯s base in the danger zone, they could follow the clues to the major magic formation. The military¡¯s biggest headache did not know where the Salvation Sect had placed the major magic formation. The crisis could be resolved quickly as long as they could find it. ¡°I¡¯ve already thought it through.¡± Huo Hua looked down and smiled. ¡°Su Bai will be the temporary captain of this operation. Zhu Di, you will be the deputy captain and assist Su Bai.¡± ¡°What?¡± No one could believe their ears. Huo Hua had let a newbie who had only been here for less than a month be the temporary team leader. Even Zhu Di thought that he was hallucinating. Even Su Bai himself was surprised, but he didn¡¯t object. Time waited for no one, so Huo Hua quickly assigned them other tasks. The small squad split into two groups. One group was led by Su Bai and Zhu Di, with the other five people escorting Huo Hua back to the camp. They were now in the depths of the danger zone and could be attacked by the Beasts at any time. ¡°Su Bai, you have to be careful.¡± Feng Hai reminded sternly. Feng Hai had been assigned to the escort team, but he was still worried about Su Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I have Zhu Di to assist me.¡± Su Bai nodded and smiled. Then, the two groups separated. ¡°I found them. They¡¯ve already started moving.¡± The scouting Beastmaster in the squad reported, ¡°There were only two of them, and they walked a little fast. They must have noticed that the minor magic formation was destroyed but didn¡¯t find us.¡± ¡°Yes. Let¡¯s follow them.¡± Su Bai nodded and said, after some thought. No matter where the Salvation Sect¡¯s Beastmasters went, they would at least be able to find a stronghold. Su Bai led the squad and followed them closely, but he was afraid of alerting the enemy, so he chose to have the scouting Beastmaster¡¯s Beast keep an eye on them. They kept a distance of at least two hundred meters. Half an hour had passed, and they had never stopped. There were even a few times when they had taken the same path twice. Their anti-detection awareness was relatively high. ¡°They¡¯ve stopped.¡± The scouting Beastmaster¡¯s latest report. ¡°They¡¯ve stopped by a pool. It looks like they¡¯re resting.¡± ¡°What do we do?¡± Zhu Di tilted her head and looked at Su Bai. There were only two possibilities for the other party not returning to the base. The first possibility was that the other party had already noticed they were being followed, so they were stalling for time. The second possibility was that their original decision was influenced by the anti-detection was high, so he had not returned for a long time. Based on Su Bai¡¯s information, more was needed to determine its possibility. Their goal was to find the base of the Salvation Sect, and now that they were in a deadlock, they needed more information before they could take their next step. Otherwise, they would only be on the passive side. ¡°No, what if you¡¯re discovered?¡± A team member objected. ¡°Are you sure about this? We¡¯re not short on time right now, so we don¡¯t need to take too much of a risk.¡± Zhu Di asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ve been in a passive situation. If we fall into the ambush of the Salvation Sect, we have to take the initiative to attack to seize control.¡± Su Bai smiled calmly. ¡°Understood. Be careful,¡± said Zhu Di. As the deputy captain, Zhu Di knew how dangerous it was to get too close. But as Su Bai said, they followed him in the same dangerous situation without thinking. Then Su Bai began to approach the pool. When he was less than a hundred meters away, he summoned Dream Larva from his Beast Space. ¡°Use Invisibility!¡± The A-Level skill took effect, and the Dream Larva disappeared with Su Bai. Su Bai wouldn¡¯t dare to get close to the rescue party¡¯s Beastmasters if it wasn¡¯t for the Dream Larva. Su Bai gradually got closer to the two people by the pool using the invisible state. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve been tired of living these few days.¡± A thin and weak Beastmaster by the pond complained. ¡°When will these days of running around come to an end?¡± ¡°Enough nonsense!¡± The man in the bamboo hat opposite him scolded, ¡°The minor magic formation that we were responsible for guarding is gone, and you can¡¯t escape responsibility!¡± ¡°You can¡¯t blame me for this. You clearly had a stomach ache too.¡± ¡°Nonsense, I have to report this to the elders.¡± ¡°Elder¡­¡± The emaciated man suddenly quivered and asked weakly, ¡°The minor magic formation is gone. Will we be disposed of? ¡°I heard that two days ago, someone dozed off, causing the minor magic formation to become unstable and break down. He was then fed to the Beasts.¡± Just the thought of that scene was enough to make one¡¯s hair stand on end. ¡°Ha, that fool did bad things and wanted to escape, so he was dealt with by the elders. If you want to escape, you can try.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to!¡± The emaciated man swallowed his saliva and said, ¡°I heard that the commotion this time is quite big. I wonder how the young lord is doing. What kind of scale will the magic formation¡¯s third phase be? It should be soon, right? ¡± ¡°If you want to live, don¡¯t say such things.¡± ¡°I know. You¡¯re really a taciturn person ¡­¡± The emaciated man didn¡¯t ask for a rebuff and continued to rest against the tree trunk. However, in an open space less than three meters away from him, Su Bai pricked up his ears and heard everything. From the content of the discussion, the squad¡¯s whereabouts were not discovered, and at the same time, there was an unexpected gain. ¡°The magic formation¡¯s third phase¡­ And a young lord¡­¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes and started to retreat quietly. ¡®There was no doubt that the magic formation they were talking about was the major magic formation. Then, the third phase ¡­ It just meant that Howl City¡¯s current crisis was the second phase!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Long ago, Howl City had already discovered the situation of the Beasts falling into a rampage. Then the vines suddenly wreaked havoc on the plains. Clearly, there was a clear boundary between the two phases. The current situation was only the second phase of the magic formation. Su Bai couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of purgatory Howl City would become. From what the emaciated man had said, the third phase of the magic formation was about to be completed. This was definitely important information. As for who their young lord was, Su Bai was not interested and had no way to find out. After Su Bai backed off for more than 100 meters, he immediately ran toward the squad. Chapter 119 ?119 Entering the Enemy¡¯s Stronghold Alone ¡°I wonder how Su Bai is doing?¡± Zhu Di asked anxiously. However, after searching for a long time, the scouting Beastmaster found nothing. He could only bite the bullet and say, ¡°Zhu Di, I don¡¯t see Su Bai.¡± ¡°How could a person just disappear?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know,¡± The other two teammates were at a loss. But after a while, Su Bai¡¯s figure appeared before them, which relieved the nervous people. ¡°Where have you been?¡± Zhu Di immediately asked. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve already gotten some information.¡± Su Bai said. Su Bai told them everything he had heard about the third phase of the magic formation, the elders and the young lord of the Salvation Sect. This news instantly caused an uproar in the team. ¡°We¡¯re only in the second phase?! Wouldn¡¯t Howl City be razed if the third phase is activated?¡± Zhu Di said with her eyes wide open. ¡°There¡¯s no difference. They haven¡¯t realized that they¡¯re being followed. We have to keep moving and find their stronghold.¡± Su Bai said solemnly. Everyone nodded in agreement, realizing this was the opportunity to break out of this situation. The Salvation Sect¡¯s magic formation would enter the third phase if this dragged on. Then, the military would ultimately lose the initiative. Immediately after, the small team followed the two Salvation Sect Beastmasters. The key to this mission was whether or not they could successfully save Hao City. The more critical the moment was, the more cautious Su Bai would be. Fortunately, after going around in circles, the two Beastmasters felt safe, and their course of action started changing. However, as the small team followed them to a secluded area, the Salvation Sect¡¯s Beastmasters abruptly vanished, giving the scouting Beastmaster a huge scare. ¡°They¡¯re gone!¡± Upon hearing that, the squad immediately looked over. The terrain was, as expected, wide and open. There were no hiding places besides a few large rocks on the ground. The Salvation Sectists had suddenly disappeared as if they had evaporated from the world. ¡°An illusion? The magnetic field here is chaotic, and the walkie-talkie can¡¯t be used.¡± Zhu Di said. ¡°You¡¯re right. It¡¯s an illusion,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai was certain that the two Beastmasters were covered by an illusion based on the senses of the Dream Larva in the Beast Space. This type of cover-up was not something that ordinary illusions could do. It could only be done if a Beast of the illusion-type cast an Illusion Domain and covered the reality with illusions. ¡°What do we do? We¡¯ll waste our efforts if we call for backup and the major magic formation isn¡¯t here. We¡¯ll even alert those guys from the Salvation Sect.¡± one of the squad members said. ¡°That¡¯s right, we can¡¯t just simply alert the enemies.¡± Zhu Di agreed. But they didn¡¯t have any other choice. However, verifying what they wanted without alerting the enemy was simply wishful thinking. Everyone subconsciously looked at the temporary leader but suddenly remembered that Su Bai was just a newbie in the military and laughed at themselves helplessly. But Su Bai had already made a plan in his mind and started to assign tasks, ¡°Whose Beast is fastest?¡± ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± ¡°How long will it take to get back to the camp?¡± ¡°If there¡¯s no obstruction on the way, it¡¯ll take less than half an hour.¡± ¡°Su Bai, what¡¯s your plan? We can¡¯t get into the illusion at all unless¡­¡± Zhu Di frowned. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai looked at Zhu Di with a smile. Zhu Di, who had reacted, was stunned. She recalled the sudden scene when they faced the bicephalic serpent. She immediately opened her mouth and was about to speak. But Zhu Di didn¡¯t expose Su Bai. After saying that, Su Bai took three steps and disappeared in front of everyone. The squad members were shocked. ¡°What the f*ck? Su Bai, w-where did he go?¡± ¡°Illusion¡­ Su Bai also has an illusion-type Beast!¡± ¡°He is indeed hiding his true strength. No wonder the captain dared to let Su Bai be the temporary captain.¡± While Zhu Di was surprised, she was more impressed by Su Bai¡¯s secrets. On the other hand, Su Bai used Dream Larva¡¯s Invisibility and slowly approached the spot where the Salvation Sect Beastmaster had disappeared. As expected, Dream Larva suddenly had a reaction when Su Bai approached it. ¡®This must be a domain created by illusions.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Is there a way to get in?¡± Su Bai had an idea. ¡°Yes!¡± The Dream Larva waved its short forelimbs a few times before it continued, ¡°It¡¯s a piece of cake.¡± Seeing that, Su Bai didn¡¯t speak nonsense. He believed that the Dream Larva would directly take a step forward. Then, it would be as strange as passing through a bubble. The scene in front of him had been completely changed. From the outside, this was a barren land. Even Beasts were hard to see. But now, after entering the Illusion Domain, there were tents set up here and countless people! Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to be careless. He sneaked behind the nearest cover. It was only fitting to say Dream Larva was a top-notch illusion-type Beast. However, it had a fatal weakness. Its level was too low. Suppose the Salvation Sect had a Beast of the same illusion-type with a higher level. In that case, it might sense the sudden appearance of outsiders. Su Bai had to be wary of this, but at the same time, he couldn¡¯t cower. Looking at the people entering the stronghold, Su Bai quietly observed the guards ¡®route. Soon, he found a suitable opportunity to sneak into the stronghold. The order in the stronghold was quite chaotic. Some of them had quarrels and started fighting; some drank and shouted. From his observation, Su Bai was sure that this was only the periphery of the stronghold. There were almost no Beastmasters with slightly higher status in the area. Most of their Beasts were Iron or Bronze-level, and only two were Silver-level. Since this was not his purpose, Su Bai kept going. Dream Larva¡¯s skill, Invisibility, could only last ten minutes. After seven minutes, Su Bai hid in an empty tent in the warehouse. After the Dream Larva had rested, Su Bai continued advancing toward the stronghold¡¯s center. It was impossible to say that he wasn¡¯t nervous alone in the enemy camp. Bearen in the Sigil could sense the other Beasts around it, and it was even more eager to fight. ¡°You better be obedient.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. Seeing that the skill of the Dream Larva could be used very soon, two figures suddenly appeared at the door and strode into the warehouse. Su Bai was so scared that he held his breath. Fortunately, the two of them didn¡¯t have any Beasts with them. Otherwise, they might have noticed Su Bai¡¯s existence. ¡°F*ck, why should we do all the dirty and tiring work? Those f*ckers are all drinking!¡± ¡°Alright, alright, stop complaining.¡± ¡°Hey, can¡¯t I just complain a little?¡± ¡°Sure, as long as you don¡¯t let the young lord see you. Otherwise, you¡¯ll have a good beating from him.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ You¡¯ve heard about it too?¡± Chapter 120 ?120 A Bold Idea in an Urgent Situation! ¡°It¡¯s just a small place. How can I not know?¡± ¡°It¡¯s really horrifying.¡± the complaining Beastmaster suddenly shivered. He added, ¡°That guy went the wrong way and was sucked dry by the young lord.¡± ¡°If you knew that, then stop complaining. The young lord has been pushing the progress of the magic formation recently and is very irritable. Even the elders can¡¯t be angry with him.¡± ¡°I know, I know. I don¡¯t want to lose my life.¡± As the two spoke, they carried a barrel of wine from the warehouse and left. Su Bai was hiding in the dark and was not discovered. Not only that, but he also obtained some additional information. ¡°Interesting. A human that consumes blood.¡± Su Bai muttered. One of the vines¡¯ characteristics was their ability to absorb Beasts¡¯ blood to increase their vitality, causing their movement and invasion ability to be extremely strange and powerful. I didn¡¯t think a human could do that.¡¯ Su Bai pondered. Realizing that, Su Bai turned invisible again and took another round. He had gathered more information regarding the Salvation Sect. The most crucial point those Salvation Sectists mentioned was the young lord they were talking about was the medium to activate the magic formation. It was different from the time in the wilderness. It wasn¡¯t the young lord who activated the magic formation but a Beastmaster back then. With the young lord as a medium, the strength of the magic formation was raised by more than a hundred times! It was so powerful that it could affect the entire Howl City. Because of the Salvation Sect¡¯s young lord¡¯s unique talent, he was absorbing energy from the magic formation in a strange way that Su Bai couldn¡¯t understand. Based on the current information, after the young lord completed the second phase of the magic formation, he had already been upgraded to Silver level. When the third phase began, the young lord would directly advance to Gold level! Not even Su Bai could catch up with such an abnormal speed. However, Su Bai also understood that the young lord was the key to activating the magic formation. That was, without a doubt. Su Bai entered the core area of the stronghold in the invisible state. The Beastmasters here were different from before. They were more orderly, guarding the entrance to each tent more strictly. Even though Su Bai was near them, he didn¡¯t dare to be too presumptuous. Soon, he noticed a commotion coming from the main tent. ¡°Blood! I want blood!¡± A young man strode out and shouted in a hoarse voice. Seeing that, the accompanying Beastmasters didn¡¯t dare to get close at all. Soon, a few elderly people came over and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the deer blood prepared each day?¡± ¡°Elder, the young lord has finished drinking the deer¡¯s blood, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± The elder asked coldly. ¡°But it is still insufficient. The young lord¡¯s condition was fine during the few days when the second magical formation was activated. But he¡¯s about to reach a tipping point. The third phase is about to start, and the young lord is already losing control. I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± The Beastmaster expressed his trepidation. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? The new batch of deer blood will only arrive tomorrow. We can¡¯t wait any longer. Go and find a Silver-level Beast to feed the young lord.¡± the elder immediately berated the Beastmaster and said. ¡°Yes, elder!¡± ¡°By the way, has the young lord been consuming human blood recently?¡± ¡°After that incident, I¡¯ve forbidden the outer sect disciples from entering this place. The young lord also shows no signs of leaning towards human blood.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Go do it.¡± The elder waved his hand to send the man away. At the same time, he looked at the young lord and said, ¡°My lord, please wait for a moment. The best quality blood will be delivered soon.¡± Hearing that, the young lord¡¯s face turned ferocious. He didn¡¯t pay any attention to the elderly. Soon after, there was a cry from afar, and a large bowl of blood filled with a fishy smell was presented. ¡°Blood!¡± When the young lord saw that, he immediately held the big bowl and swallowed it. Su Bai, who was watching from a distance, felt uncomfortable. It was indeed unreliable to take the evil path. Although the speed of improvement was amazing, the consciousness was already in a state of near madness. Su Bai¡¯s glad that he made the right decision. He would have missed the opportunity if he didn¡¯t take the risk to come in. ¡°Send someone down and prepare for the sacrificial ritual in half an hour.¡± ¡°What? But elder, the young lord¡¯s condition isn¡¯t stable right now. It won¡¯t be too late to start the ritual tomorrow,¡± one of the elder¡¯s subordinates said anxiously. ¡°Are you the one making decisions here?¡± The elder¡¯s words were bone-chillingly cold, and his eyes flashed with a trace of hostility. ¡°No, elder! I will go and prepare for the sacrificial ritual!¡± The elder only stopped after his subordinates helped the young lord leave. ¡°Our experiment will be completed after the third magic formation is activated. But is it worth giving up a good chess piece?¡± another elder behind said. ¡°What¡¯s not worth it?¡± The elder laughed disdainfully. ¡°As long as the experiment is successful, you can have as many pieces as possible. Now, the Los Monstaria military is wandering around the danger zones. I¡¯m afraid that it will be troublesome to delay.¡± ¡°Indeed, you are very thoughtful.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and prepare the ritual for the magic formation.¡± A few of them left and began to prepare for the sacrificial ritual. In the dark, Su Bai was frowning and trying to come up with a solution after hearing the shocking news. ¡®Half an hour ¡­ Time was too tight.¡¯ Su Bai thought. If Su Bai returned to call for military support, it would take an hour to get to and from there. By then, it would be too late. The Walkie-talkies could not be used in the Illusion Domain. Helplessly, he could only rush back to the exit and leave the Illusion Domain to look for Zhu Di and the others. ¡°How is it? Is there a major magic formation inside?¡± Zhu Di and the rest asked hurriedly. ¡°There is.¡± ¡°Great! I¡¯ll go back now and call for reinforcements!¡± The Beastmasters, who were fast, immediately took action, running toward the military¡¯s camp. The remaining three people were excited. ¡°We can¡¯t wait that long. The Salvation Sect will start the third phase in half an hour.¡± Su Bai said calmly. ¡°What?! How long will it take to activate the third phase?¡± Zhu Di was shocked as she asked. They could wait for the reinforcements to arrive as long as there was enough time. But Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± These three words caused the hearts of the squad members present to tighten. Logically speaking, the time needed to activate the magic formation would increase according to the scale. The Salvation Sect¡¯s Beastmasters were all lunatics. Naturally, the things a madman did were unimaginable to ordinary people. If the time required for them to activate the third phase of the magic formation was concise, the Los Monstaria military¡¯s reinforcements would not be able to arrive in time. Then all their efforts would be in vain. ¡°I have an idea, but it¡¯s risky.¡± ¡°Just say it!¡± Zhu Di¡¯s forehead was filled with cold sweat. She was unequivocal on how dangerous the situation was. Whether or not the plan could succeed, it was related to the lives of more than two million people in Howl City. ¡°Assassinate the young lord.¡± Su Bai¡¯s words turn the place into dead silence. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with disbelief. Chapter 121 ?121 The Plan¡¯s Execution Begins Su Bai¡¯s idea was not impulsive. Instead, it was the best solution chosen after careful consideration. As long as the young lord, who was the medium, died, the third phase of the magic formation would not be able to be activated. Naturally, it would disrupt the plan of the Salvation Sect. ¡°This is crazy! You wanted to assassinate the most important person in someone else¡¯s stronghold.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about anything else. What if a Gold-level or higher Beastmaster discovers us? We won¡¯t even be able to protect ourselves, let alone assassinate him! I disagree. There¡¯s no hope of success at all!¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re still too young. You can¡¯t be so impulsive!¡± The other three members of the squad reacted strongly. This plan was so crazy that they couldn¡¯t imagine it. They rejected the plan in unison. ¡°Do you have any other way?¡± Su Bai asked calmly. The situation was so urgent that conventional methods could no longer solve it. Since it was an unconventional problem, it naturally had to be solved unconventionally. ¡°Su Bai, what were you thinking?¡± Zhu Di asked with a frown. She, like the other team members, firmly rejects the plan. This was because it was extremely difficult to implement, and it could even be said that the probability of success was minuscule. But at the same time, they also understood that they didn¡¯t have much choice. They could only do that if they wanted to break out of this situation! ¡°My plan is straightforward, Zhu Di. You¡¯ll lead the others outside to attract the Salvation Sectists¡¯ attention. You don¡¯t have to fight them head-on. You just need to attract most of their attention. Then, I¡¯ll sneak into the stronghold, find the young lord and assassinate him.¡± Su Bai said. The risk to the squad members was minimal in the plan. Because they only needed to attract the attention of the Salvation Sectists. Now that the Salvation Sectists were in hiding, as long as the squad showed their faces, the other party would think that their stronghold had been exposed and would shift their attention. The remaining task for Su Bai was the riskiest task, which was to assassinate the young lord! ¡°I still don¡¯t agree. Su Bai, your Bearen is not suitable for assassination.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s wait for the main force to come.¡± ¡°Who can guarantee that the third phase won¡¯t start before the reinforcements arrive?¡± After the discussion, everyone gradually fell silent. They realized that Su Bai¡¯s plan was indeed the best solution. After thinking for a while, Zhu Di looked at Su Bai and asked, ¡°What are the chances of the assassination succeeding?¡± ¡°Seventy percent.¡± ¡°Then I agree to the execution of this plan.¡± Hearing that, everyone in the squad clenched their fists. But to be honest, Su Bai¡¯s 70% was still too low. Although Su Bai had not personally witnessed the strength of the young lord of the Salvation Sect, killing him with his near-insane consciousness would not be that difficult. The real problem was the Salvation Sectists around the young lord. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Leave this to me.¡± ¡°We will try our best to create the biggest commotion and attract the people¡¯s attention inside the Illusion Domain. Take this opportunity to act quickly.¡± Zhu Di said seriously. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Bai nodded. ¡°Then be careful. If you sense something wrong, retreat immediately.¡± ¡°Hehe, Su Bai, you¡¯re still giving us instructions. We should be the ones giving you instructions!¡± ¡°Yup¡­¡± ¡°We should be the ones doing the most dangerous mission¡­¡± The squad members felt ashamed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll leave this place to you guys.¡± Su Bai answered with a smile, immediately turned invisible, and returned to the Illusion Domain of the Salvation Sect. After three minutes, Zhu Di sent two people out of their covers and ran to an open space, pretending to be passing by accidentally. ¡°What the hell is this place? It¡¯s so deserted.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been busy recently. It¡¯s good that there¡¯s no one around. I won¡¯t be discovered if I¡¯m lazy.¡± ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s true!¡± They chatted and laughed as they sat on the flat ground. Zhu Di¡¯s plan was simple. The two of them put on an act, making the other party think that they were really passing by and not discovering the stronghold. Sure enough, the Salvation Sect Beastmaster guarding the Illusion Domain entrance was only five meters away from the two! ¡°Captain, it¡¯s a false alarm. I thought we were discovered.¡± A sloppy Salvation Sect Beastmaster patted his chest and said. The person who was called the captain smirked and said, ¡°Yeah, my leg was cramping just now.¡± ¡°Should we report this to the elder?¡± ¡°No need. They won¡¯t be able to find the Illusion Domain. They¡¯ll leave on their own.¡± The two were only at the lowest level of the Salvation Sect, but they would still choose to weigh the pros and cons. She had predicted that in Zhu Di¡¯s plan, and that was only the beginning. ¡°Damn, why does this place feel so gloomy? Is there anything strange here?¡± ¡°What strange things can there be? Don¡¯t worry. We have a thirty to forty-man unit nearby.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. But where do you think the stronghold of the Salvation Sect is?¡± ¡°How would I know? The higher-ups said it might be nearby, and we must investigate it thoroughly.¡± The two sat there chiming in one after another, following Zhu Di¡¯s instructions completely. At the same time, the guards who were hiding in the Illusion Domain heard everything. ¡°Captain, they¡¯re going to search this place!¡± The sloppy Beastmaster¡¯s eyes were wide open as he said, ¡°Quickly report this to the elder. If anything goes wrong, we will lose our lives!¡± The captain¡¯s mind was filled with thoughts, and he agreed to the sloppy Beastmaster¡¯s decision. Thirty to forty soldiers were nearby. If the Illusion Domain is exposed, the stronghold will be completely exposed. They dared not let their guard down and immediately reported the situation. Soon, the higher-ups sent an old man over. After hearing the news, he immediately frowned. This matter took a lot of work to handle! They couldn¡¯t kill thirty to forty soldiers in an instant. If they escaped, they would attract more reinforcements to attack the stronghold. ¡°Did the scouts send any information?¡± The old man asked sternly. ¡°Report, there is no news of the military returning, but¡­¡± ¡°But what!¡± ¡°A few minutes ago, a scout Beastmaster went missing.¡± Hearing that, the old man¡¯s face turned even gloomier. They wanted to curse that good-for-nothing for revealing the whereabouts of their stronghold. If no one was discovered, it would be a good situation. However, if the military found someone alive or even captured, the stronghold would soon be exposed! Then, he reported the information to the elder. ¡°Get rid of those soldiers immediately!¡± When the old man heard that, he was furious and ordered softly, ¡°Get rid of them with lightning speed. Otherwise ¡­ I¡¯ll get rid of you!¡± Hearing that, all the subordinates were trembling. They immediately formed a hundred-man unit with the lowest Bronze-level, 20 Silver-level, and a few Gold-level soldiers. Chapter 122 ?122 Parasitic Bloody Vines ¡°That¡¯s a lot of people to deploy. Is that really necessary?¡± the old man asked. ¡°I still think it¡¯s too small.¡± The elder sneered. ¡°The magic formation is about to be completed. We can¡¯t afford to make any mistakes. That group of ants is enough to delay the military for a while. How¡¯s the young lord?¡± ¡°He¡¯s already eased a little, but activating the magic formation will take some time.¡± ¡°I see. You may leave.¡± The people in the tent looked at each other and began preparing for the sacrificial ritual. At the same time, Su Bai was hiding in the corner of the stronghold. He had just taken a rest in an invisible state. Seeing the surrounding Beastmasters being mobilized, he believed that Zhu Di¡¯s plan was already quite effective. A large number of guarding Beastmasters were transferred away. Only a few guards were left in the core area, and the intensity of the guarding was reduced by a lot. Su Bai had the advantage before. He had figured out where the young lord¡¯s tent was. When the time was right, he immediately started approaching. Guards were standing on both sides of the tent, all Silver-level. It could be seen that the Salvation Sectists had their eyes on the young lord, the medium of the magic formation. Su Bai sneaked into the tent with the help of the Dream Larva, and the Beastmaster guards didn¡¯t notice at all. ¡°I found you!¡± A young man was lying on the bed. He had a calm expression, and if one looked carefully, he was handsome. It was not as crazy as what Su Bai had seen before. Su Bai stood aside, squinted his eyes, and put his hand on his palm. Whitey was ready. ¡°We¡¯ve been discovered!¡± Su Bai immediately dodged out of surprise. He did not expect Dream Larva¡¯s Invisibility to be seen through, but it was not as if he did not have a backup plan! ¡°Dream Larva, activate the Mirror of Illusion!¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, a translucent wave expanded to fifty meters in diameter with Su Bai as the center, covering the semi-circle area on the ground. This was already the maximum limit that the Dream Larva could currently activate. The power of the S-Level skill, Mirror of Illusion, was terrifying. It directly isolated the two Silver-level guards who were not its target and sent them flying. Only Su Bai and the young lord were left in the mirror. ¡°He actually managed to do that.¡± the young lord was surprised. At the same time, he smiled and said, ¡°Interesting, a fascinating Beast!¡± A Beast that could do such a thing had aroused the young lord¡¯s desire. ¡°Give me your Beasts, and I¡¯ll spare your life.¡± ¡°Are you insane?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t expect that the young lord could still be so arrogant when he was alone and helpless. Sure enough, people who took the wrong path would have crooked brains and couldn¡¯t be saved! ¡°So, is it a yes or no?¡± the young lord¡¯s face turned serious, and he shouted sternly, ¡°Since you¡¯re not willing, I have plenty of ways to make you obediently hand it over.¡± As the young lord spoke, a thin blood-red vine slowly extended from his back to his chest. After that, dozens of them appeared at the same time and wrapped around the young lord. Su Bai was shocked at the scene. The young lord seemed to have turned into a moving vine tree as he was wrapped by hundreds of blood-colored vines. ¡°Is that your Beast? It does have some quirks.¡± Su Bai forced himself to calm down and said. At the same time, Su Bai immediately checked the virtual panel of the vine. As expected, it was different from before. Name: Bloody Vines Level: Mid-6 Silver Talent: Parasitism (Epic) Element: None Nature: None Skills: Bloodlust (A-Level), Fury (A-Level), Pounce (A-Level) The blood-red vines tightly wrapped around the young lord¡¯s body. Under the blessing of the life force, a few blood-red flower buds even appeared. It could parasite in a Beastmaster¡¯s body, significantly increasing their various attributes. Simply put, a Beastmaster¡¯s relationship with his Beasts was that the Beastmaster controlled the Beasts to fight, with the Beasts as the main force and the Beastmaster as support. However, the relationship between the young lord and the Bloody Vines was utterly different. It was just the opposite. The young lord was like a puppet, controlled by the Bloody Vines. Su Bai had heard of such a strange Beast. Now that he had seen it with his own eyes, he couldn¡¯t help but be a little amazed and a little disgusted at the same time. ¡°Are you begging for mercy? But unfortunately ¡­ It¡¯s too late!¡± the young lord¡¯s mad voice came through the Bloody Vines. Su Bai had already released Bearen from his Sigil. Whitey hid in the dark, waiting for a chance to strike like a real assassin. ¡°Beg for mercy? You can keep these words for yourself.¡± Su Bai smiled. Su Bai retreated half a step and immediately became invisible, disappearing without a trace. Although it was essential to end the battle as soon as possible, Su Bai must keep his guard up when facing the strange Bloody Vines. As for the outside, Dream Larva had already guaranteed that it would be able to last for at least thirty minutes against a Gold-level Beastmaster once it was deployed. ¡°Little fellow, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Due to the Dream Larva overdrawing its mental strength, its invisibility skill was far from being as stable as before. It would often reveal Su Bai. However, it was enough for now. Bearen would be on the main battlefield to restrain the young lord. ¡°Hahaha, do you think I won¡¯t be able to find you if you hide?! I¡¯ll suck all your blood, and become a part of me! This will be your greatest honor!¡± the young lord laughed madly. Immediately after, his entire body hit Bearen like a cannonball. Under the sudden and powerful impact, Bearen hit the edge of the Mirror of Illusion, and its Lightning Armor shattered like paper. ¡°What powerful strength!¡± Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh. Under the protection of the Bloody Vines, the young lord was as terrifying as a human-shaped Beast. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Bearen, sent flying, was extremely angry, as if it had been provoked. It had always been proud of its strength and couldn¡¯t bear to lose anymore. Immediately, it landed on its four limbs and rushed toward the young lord. BOOM! The palm and the fist collided in an instant. Su Bai¡¯s eardrums hurt from the reverberating sound. ¡°Hahahaha, again, again!¡± The young lord was like a child who had found a toy, extremely excited. In this contest of strength, Bearen was slightly inferior. Blood seeped out of Bearen¡¯s palm, but even though the Bloody Vines on the young lord¡¯s palm were broken, it was quickly wrapped up by the extended vines again. ¡°Bearen, use Gigamax!¡± Bearen couldn¡¯t wait to use Gigamax with a command from Su Bai. Its body size instantly increased by three times. At that moment, Soul Link had been activated silently. As Bearen charged forward, Whitey, who was hiding in the dark, also quietly approached the young lord from behind. The young lord seemed to know they would surround him and stand there without moving. Occasionally, the young lord would let out a creepy laugh. Chapter 123 - 123 Crushing a Strange Seed! 123 Crushing a Strange Seed! At that moment, the perimeter of the Mirror of Illusion was filled with guards. The elder led a group of subordinates over, his eyes somewhat surprised. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he asked sternly. As far as his eyes could see, there was nothing strange about it except that two guards were missing standing at the tent¡¯s entrance. After someone informed him, the elder quickly reacted and said softly, ¡°Can you break the domain of an illusion-type Beast?¡± ¡°That¡­ Elder Chang has already tried, but it didn¡¯t work.¡± ¡°The reason?¡± ¡°Elder Chang was the first to arrive. He tried to break through the Illusion Domain, but he suddenly spat out blood and injured his Beast. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯ll take some time for him to recuperate,¡± the subordinate said bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s an illusion level stronger than Elder Chang¡¯s.¡± The elder squinted his eyes, a trace of anxiety flashing through them. It was obvious that the other party was here for the young lord, and their plan had probably been exposed. As an elder, the fragmented information was enough for them to understand that they had fallen into a trap. ¡°Then, blow it up! Don¡¯t stop until you break this domain!¡± The elder immediately shouted. ¡°Yes, elder!¡± Then, the Beasts used all their skills to attack the Mirror of Illusion. At the same time, a muffled sound came from within the Mirror of Illusion. The vines at the back of the young lord¡¯s neck were cut off by Whitey¡¯s sharp feet and his blood spattered out. ¡°It hurts! You b*stard!¡± At the same time, Bearen slapped the young lord and sent him flying. Su Bai was stunned. The young lord had laughed so crazily just now. Su Bai thought the young lord was plotting something, and Su Bai almost called Whitey back to hide. Su Bai had never expected that he had overestimated the young lord and the Bloody Vines. The suppressed young lord was directly attacked by both Bearen and Whitey. Even if he could rely on Bloody Vines for a while, he could not hold on for long. At the same time, Su Bai felt that the Mirror of Illusion was being attacked. ¡®The Salvation Sectists finally reacted.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ROAR! Suddenly, a roar came from not far away. Su Bai turned around. The young lord exuded a strange aura and moved quickly. With a sharp wind, he turned around and charged at Whitey. The sight of the scene would be shocking even for Zhu Di. The strong energy in the howling wind could even make Silver-level Beasts of the same level feel threatened. On the ground, Whitey knew that it couldn¡¯t take it head-on with its Extrasensory. ¡°Whitey, jump sideways repeatedly. Don¡¯t give him a chance!¡± Su Bai ordered. Whitey jumped back and forth with its agile body. As expected, the young lord¡¯s speed was fast under the influence of the violent energy, but his movement technique seemed clumsy. He had no way to catch up with the dodging Whitey. Seeing that opportunity, Bearen immediately launched an attack. He immediately chased after the young lord and hit him with his palm. One by one, the vines disintegrated and healed repeatedly. The young lord hiding under the vines cried out in pain, but he would also laugh from time to time. ¡°He¡¯s really a madman.¡± Su Bai shook his head helplessly. After a short exchange of blows, Su Bai grasped the young lord¡¯s current state. Although the Bloody Vines had a strange power, it only could move instinctively. As long as the situation was slightly more complicated, it would exceed the limits of understanding. Su Bai had more than ten ways to deal with such a Beast. As for the crazy young lord, Su Bai had an even more outrageous way. Su Bai had only been clear-headed briefly at the beginning, but now he was in a state of madness and posed no threat. ¡°Let¡¯s end the battle. Get ready, Whitey!¡± In an instant, when Bearen destroyed the young lord¡¯s vines, a white figure dropped its sharp feet. SWOOSH! Whitey¡¯s entire body pierced through the young lord¡¯s body, and he was howling in pain. Su Bai waited in silence and asked Bearen to stop. At that moment, the vines on the young lord¡¯s body were no longer healing. Soon, the white figure appeared again. It cut a hole in the young lord¡¯s back and jumped out. Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. His guess was right. Whitey¡¯s sharp feet were carrying a pitch-black seed. It was the true form of the Bloody Vines! ¡°Uh¡­Save me!¡± Without the Bloody Vines, the young lord¡¯s vines dried up and fell off. He reached out to Su Bai with his bloody hand and shouted, ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! You can¡¯t kill me!¡± ¡°If you kill me! The Salvation Sect will never let you off!¡± Looking at the miserable young lord, Su Bai raised his hand, and Bearen immediately understood. BANG! The noise was finally gone. For the first time, Su Bai felt so comfortable in silence. He took the Bloody Vines¡¯ seed from Whitey¡¯s sharp foot. Looking at the virtual panel, he found that this damn thing was still strong. It didn¡¯t die even after being pierced through. The young lord was dead, so the mission was completed. The third phase of the magic formation could not be activated, and the remaining time was to wait for reinforcements to arrive. Su Bai sat on the ground and fiddled with the seeds. After all, Su Bai was not a professional, so he could not see any signs after looking at it for a long time. Except for one thing, the seed wasn¡¯t completely black; the red was too intense, making it appear dark. Even now, the commotion outside the Mirror of Illusion was still ongoing. Obviously, the Salvation Sect didn¡¯t know their young lord was dead and were still trying to break through the Illusion Domain. Su Bai took this opportunity and tried his best to restore Dream Larva¡¯s mental energy. Otherwise, if reinforcements did not arrive in time, he would become a sheep in the wolf pack, isolated and helpless. ¡°Eat ¡­ I want to ¡­¡± Dream Larva on Su Bai¡¯s left shoulder suddenly sent a telepathic message, ¡°It¡¯s delicious and very nourishing!¡± Su Bai was speechless. ¡®I can¡¯t believe it. This little guy was actually interested in the Bloody Vines seed. It was as glutton as Whitey.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°No.¡± Su Bai shook his head. He didn¡¯t intend to feed the Dream Larva this strange thing. ¡®What if it was parasitized after swallowing it and became as mad as the young lord. I simply can¡¯t accept it.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can digest it! I absolutely can! I promise!¡± Dream Larva became anxious after learning it had been rejected, just as it had done with Whitey. ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He held the seed and let the Dream Larva come closer. Suddenly, a strange scene appeared. One end of the Bloody Vines seed extended a tiny root, pulling back and forth to escape. It was obvious that it happened due to Dream Larva¡¯s approach. After confirming that there was no danger, Su Bai was finally relieved. He held up the seed and fed it to Dream Larva. Whitey and Bearen were envious of Dream Larva. They had no interest in that seed, but an inexplicable desire to win slowly rose. ¡°When we return to camp, I¡¯ll let you eat and drink to your heart¡¯s content.¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. Chapter 124 ?124 The Reinforcements Have Arrived! Dream Larva nibbled on the seed, and chewing was heard. Soon, it was all in its stomach. BEEP! Dream Larva has killed the Mid Silver level Bloody Vines and gained 15,000 experience points! BEEP! Dream Larva has leveled up to Upper-7 Iron! BEEP! Dream Larva has leveled up to Upper-8 Iron! BEEP! Dream Larva has leveled up to High-10 Iron! In just a few seconds, Dream Larva¡¯s fatigue was caused by activating the Mirror of Illusion, and the long duration of Invisibility disappeared. It was in high spirits. At the same time, the massive amount of experience points allowed the Mid-6 Iron level Dream Larva to leap up to the High Iron level! ¡°Wow, that¡¯s really effective!¡± Su Bai was amazed. The young lord had already died, and the Bloody Vines seed had vanished. All that remained was to feel the assaults that the Mirror of Illusion had to endure while waiting for reinforcements. The whole process seemed long. Su Bai was lying in Bearen¡¯s arms. Its soft fur was very comfortable. It contrasted with the Salvation Sect Beastmasters outside, sweating profusely from anxiety. Ten minutes later, the Mirror of Illusion finally shook. Su Bai opened his eyes and stood up. During that time, Su Bai thought about the possibility that the Mirror of Illusion had been broken and the reinforcements had not arrived yet. The next challenge might be even more dangerous than facing the young lord. After all, the strength of the elders of the Salvation Sect was still unknown. If it was only at Gold-level, he might be able to deal with it for a while, but if it was Platinum-level, Su Bai would be under much pressure. ¡°It¡¯s about to break.¡± Dream Larva¡¯s voice rang in Su Bai¡¯s mind. Su Bai was ready. Once the Mirror of Illusion was removed, he would immediately become invisible. Su Bai adjusted his breathing and was ready in his best state. However, the attack abruptly ceased, and the Mirror of Illusion was kept in a state where it could collapse at any time. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to be careless and waited silently. The outside couldn¡¯t see into the Mirror of Illusion, and the inside couldn¡¯t see the outside. Even Dream Larva, who was the domain master, was the same. Su Bai guessed that Dream Larva might be too weak to fully control its ability. However, none of that was important now. More importantly, Su Bai cared about what was going on outside more. Time passed, and ten minutes later, the Illusion Domain finally collapsed. At the same time, Su Bai immediately became invisible. He began to observe the surroundings. If something was wrong, he would immediately leave without staying here for a second! However, just as Su Bai turned invisible, a familiar face shouted, ¡°Su Bai¡­ Where the heck is he?¡± It was Feng Hai from Squad Nineteenth. Su Bai scratched his head and mumbled, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. I saw that kid just now. How did he disappear in the blink of an eye? ¡°Wasn¡¯t this place clean and tidy just now? Why did it suddenly change?¡± Su Bai was also confused, but then he heaved a sigh of relief. The surrounding scenery was a mess, and the corpses of the Salvation Sectists could be seen everywhere. It was obvious that the reinforcements had arrived long ago. They failed to realize the Mirror of Illusion and caused Su Bai to be passive. Very quickly, Zhu Di and the rest arrived as well. ¡°Did you find Su Bai?¡± ¡°Then what are you still doing here? Hurry up and find him! He must be inside the stronghold!¡± Zhu Di said anxiously. Upon hearing this, Feng Hai suddenly had an idea. ¡°I know, he¡¯s there!¡± Zhu Di saw a chaotic scene in the direction that Feng Hai was pointing at and became very angry. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t, I¡¯m not joking!¡± Feng Hai swallowed his saliva and softly explained, ¡°Do you remember the bicephalic serpent? That kid must have a Beast that can enter stealth mode. ¡°I¡¯m guessing that must be the case.¡± As expected of an experienced soldier. Feng Hai only needed to think briefly before confirming it was Dream Larva¡¯s Invisibility skill. The only thing that puzzled Feng Hai was the sudden collapse of the tent and the traces of an intense battle. But he didn¡¯t take it to heart. After all, they were currently in an Illusion Domain. ¡°Are you kidding me?¡± Zhu Di looked at Feng Hai as though he was an idiot. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Since you said so, why didn¡¯t Su Bai show up when we came?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Feng Hai was rendered speechless by Zhu Di¡¯s words. He immediately shouted in grievance, ¡°Su Bai, come out quickly. If you don¡¯t, I¡¯m going to suffer!¡± The soldiers passing by saw that and cast confused looks at Feng Hai. Fortunately, Su Bai didn¡¯t show up, or he would have felt embarrassed in front of the military. It was not that Su Bai was unwilling to show himself. It¡¯s Dream Larva¡¯s Invisibility had a fixed time of ten seconds after it was used. It could only dispel after ten seconds. ¡°I think you¡¯re just itching for a beating!¡± Zhu Di could no longer suppress her anger as she rolled her sleeves and closed in. This caused the burly Feng Hai to shiver. ¡°Zhu Di, forget it.¡± Suddenly, a sound rang out. Zhu Di replied angrily, ¡°Forget what? Never mind if you¡¯re not serious normally. But now, you even dare to joke around!¡± ¡°Crap, it¡¯s Su Bai!¡± Feng Hai¡¯s eyes were wide open as he pointed to the side of Zhu Di. However, as Feng Hai joked too many times, it would be hard for others to believe him later. BANG! The punch landed, and Feng Hai¡¯s eyes were immediately filled with dark circles. Zhu Di realized that Su Bai was standing beside her. ¡°Where did you come from?¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ I just got here, just got here.¡± Su Bai looked at Feng Hai¡¯s dark circles and grinned. ¡°Damn, you still dare to laugh!¡± Feng Hai straightened his neck and looked somewhat aggrieved. On the contrary, it was even funnier. Then, Su Bai went to the main tent of the stronghold and saw Gu Lin, who was in charge of the military. There was also an elder whose chest had been pierced by a long spear and was lying in a pool of blood. A battle was going on here while Su Bai was hiding in the Mirror of Illusion, and the situation could be described as overwhelming. There were few signs of a battle nearby. ¡°Su Bai?¡± Gu Lin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw Su Bai. But in the next second, his face turned into one of disgust. Su Bai was wondering how he had offended him, but it turned out that Bing He was here too. ¡°Su Bai, you did well this time!¡± Bing He walked over happily and said excitedly. ¡°The magic formation has been destroyed. You¡¯ve contributed a lot to this operation!¡± They were cleaning up the battlefield and preparing to send those Salvation Sect Beastmasters who surrendered back to Los Monstaria. On a narrow road, however, enemies are bound to collide. Su Bai¡¯s eyes met Gu Lin¡¯s as he was asked to leave as soon as he finished speaking. Chapter 125 ?125 The Declining Howl City ¡°I didn¡¯t see you when we were fighting, and you¡¯re here now?¡± ¡°Hmph, who¡¯s going to organize your military in the future?¡± Standing next to Bing He and Gu Ling, Su Bai immediately felt a strong aura of anger. The best plan was to escape! Su Bai immediately sneaked away and found Feng Hai and Zhu Di. Right now, the stronghold had already been completely occupied by the military. This was the difference between an organized military and an unorthodox military. In a direct confrontation, a mere stronghold of the Salvation Sect would be destroyed with a single touch, and there would be no room for retaliation. ¡°Su Bai, I knew you could do it!¡± The squad member said happily. The people around him were even more excited and said, ¡°Our Nineteenth Squad has finally made a contribution. This is the first time!¡± In previous years, the Nineteenth Squad had always been doing hard work. Not to mention benefits, it was already good enough to be mentioned for helping. Everything changed from that day onward. They were the first to discover the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold and successfully stopped the activation of the third phase of the magic formation. It was a great contribution to the operation! ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± At that moment, a familiar voice was heard. Everyone looked over and saw that it was Huo Hua, whose abdomen was wrapped in a white cloth. ¡°Yo, Captain, why are you here?¡± ¡°You should rest. You couldn¡¯t do anything here.¡± Feng Hai said with a smile. ¡°Yes, Captain. Thanks to Su Bai, we are in the limelight this time!¡± ¡°We have to celebrate when we get back!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s drink until we¡¯re drunk!¡± ¡°You fool.¡± Huo Hua said, rolling his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re always dozing off. It¡¯s good enough that you can assist when needed. Don¡¯t be so arrogant, and at the very least, learn from Su Bai.¡± The leader¡¯s authority could not be violated. Everyone was taught a lesson, but they could not hide the joy in their hearts. ¡°Captain, how¡¯s the situation in the danger zone?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°We don¡¯t have to worry about the vines after getting rid of the magic formation. They will die from energy exhaustion.¡± Huo Hua said. Huo Hua smiled, ¡°Get ready. We¡¯ll be going back to our camp soon. As for you, Su Bai¡­ You don¡¯t need to go back for the time being.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Everyone said in unison. As the hero of this mission, he would undoubtedly be rewarded by the military. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business. The governor of Howl City wants to see Su Bai in person.¡± Huo Hua coughed dryly, and he couldn¡¯t help but smirk. ¡°He¡¯s probably just wanted to thank you properly. It¡¯s nothing serious.¡± Su Bai¡¯s performance spread throughout the entire military, and even raised the name of Nineteenth Squad. It could be said that they were in the limelight. Huo Hua¡¯s face hurt from all the smiling when he received compliments on his way here. But he couldn¡¯t lose his dignity as a captain. He put away his smile and said to Su Bai seriously, ¡°When you see the governor of Howl City this time, don¡¯t speak so casually.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± Su Bai nodded. Originally, Nineteenth Squad should have also participated in the logistics this time. However, due to their outstanding contribution, not only did they not have to do tiring work, but they were also given a lot of rewards. And then, under the gazes of the crowd, Bing He and Gu Lin talked to Su Bai face to face and gave him the Medal of Honor. The Medal of Honor was a privilege that only soldiers who had made great contributions could receive. And Su Bai was the only one who got it in this mission, proving the medal¡¯s worth. ¡°Su Bai, your future is bright now.¡± Gu Lin¡¯s face was full of joy, but then he suddenly changed the topic, ¡°If you¡¯re not happy in the Ninth Legion, you¡¯re always welcome here!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry! Su Bai is living a good life under my care!¡± Bing He stared. Seeing that the two of them were about to start quarreling again, Su Bai quickly interrupted, ¡°Are we going to enter Howl City later?¡± ¡°Yes, the governor of Howl City has heard about you and is eager to meet you.¡± Bing He said as he stroked his beard. ¡°You¡¯re still far too young. I¡¯ll be with you. If something goes wrong, I can still assist.¡± After Bing He finished speaking, he looked straight at Gu Lin. Clearly, there was another meaning in his words. Gu Lin couldn¡¯t be bothered with Bing He. He started to organize the team and prepared to return. Then, Su Bai and Bing He got into a jeep and drove all the way to Howl City. The plains along the way were still barren. However, many non-Los Monstaria soldiers could already be seen. It was obvious that Howl City had also begun to clean up the mess in their city. Soon, Bing He and Su Bai entered the checkpoint of Howl City. When they drove on the concrete road, Su Bai finally saw the face of Howl City. The scale was not much worse than Los Monstaria. However, they had been reduced to guarding the city gates. To relieve his boredom, Bing He also talked a lot about Howl City. More than eighty years ago, the Beastmasters of Howl City had gathered, their strength far surpassing the current Los Monstaria, but they suffered heavy losses in a battle. Coupled with the lack of a successor, it led to its decline year by year. For example, the current Howl City governor was only a Platinum-level Beastmaster. If not for their good relationship with Los Monstaria, Howl City was unable to break out of the difficult situation with its strength, which led to the crisis of the city¡¯s destruction. The world was cruel, and the only way to survive was to become stronger. Su Bai looked at the broken high-rise buildings in the city center and sighed with emotion. They arrived at a mansion. Su Bai followed Bing He through the long corridor, pushed open the door, and came to the office filled with documents. ¡°Hey, what¡¯s going on here?¡± As Bing He spoke, he moved the pile of documents on the table away, revealing a figure. ¡°It¡¯s good enough that I¡¯m still alive.¡± said the governor as he pushed up his glasses and smiled bitterly. Su Bai¡¯s face was pale, his body was thin, and his voice was weak as if he would fall over with a breeze. Su Bai couldn¡¯t imagine that the person was the governor of Howl City. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s useless to act pitiful to me.¡± Bing He pulled two chairs from the corner and sat down. ¡°Tell your people to work harder in the future. The Salvation Sectists have already built their stronghold in your area and you didn¡¯t even notice.¡± ¡°Hehe¡­¡± The Howl City governor still smiled bitterly, and the dejection in his eyes could not be concealed. Currently, Howl City¡¯s military was seriously lacking in manpower, and the population in the city had sharply decreased in just a few decades. It was already good enough that they could defend the city gate. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Didn¡¯t I ask you to bring Su Bai here?¡± The governor of Howl City stretched his neck and looked left and right, then asked, ¡°Where is he? You didn¡¯t bring him. ¡± Bing He couldn¡¯t help but laugh and introduce, ¡°This is Su Bai, the one you wanted to see. He was the first one to discover the Salvation Sect¡¯s base and even killed a key figure. He has made a great contribution!¡± It was as if Bing He was showing off his child to an old friend, his smile was so bright. ¡°You¡¯re not joking with me, right?¡± the governor asked. His eyes were dull and asked again, ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s him?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. If I lied to you, I would change my name!¡± Chapter 126 - 126 A Quota for Joining the Spiral Realm 126 A Quota for Joining the Spiral Realm Bing He¡¯s assurance made the governor of Howl City fall into silence and he stared at Su Bai. ¡°Nice to meet you, Mr. Governor.¡± Su Bai was a little embarrassed. The atmosphere at the scene seemed to have frozen, and it was so quiet that even the sound of a needle dropping on the ground could be heard. ¡°Good!¡± the governor of Howl City shouted suddenly. His eyes lit up and he said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Howl City¡¯s savior to be a young man. I was blind. If you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯ll set up a banquet to apologize for my offense!¡± Su Bai was dumbfounded and Bing He¡¯s mouth smiled even more when he saw that. No matter what, they were old friends. Just by looking at that scene, Bing He knew what the Howl City governor was up to. ¡°Don¡¯t give me that. If you have something to say, just say it. If you want to poach him, don¡¯t blame me for not giving you face!¡± ¡°What are you saying? Am I that kind of person?¡± ¡°You weren¡¯t like that in the past, but I can¡¯t guarantee that for now.¡± Su Bai felt familiar with that scene. He sat aside and listened to the two talking in circles. It was only after a long time that they remembered Su Bai. ¡°Cut the crap and talk about serious business!¡± Bing He said unhappily. Bing He was secretly glad that he had followed Su Bai, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t even know when his member had been taken away. The strength of the new generation of Howl City was uneven. Asking Su Bai to meet the mayor of Howl City alone was like asking a hungry wolf to guard a fat sheep! ¡°On behalf of all the citizens of Howl City, I would like to thank you for being our savior!¡± the governor of Howl City stood up and immediately saluted. Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to be careless; he stood up and returned the salute. Soon after, the Howl City governor put on a bitter smile and said, ¡°Now that Howl City is in trouble, I really don¡¯t have much to repay you. Su Bai, if you don¡¯t mind, I can give you a quota to participate in the Spiral Realm.¡± ¡°A realm¡¯s quota?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. The once-a-five-year Spiral Realm is about to begin and we have plenty of spots here.¡± the governor of Howl City rubbed his temples and said. The Spiral Realm was a vast ruin built by over twenty major city governors, especially used to nurture young Beastmasters. At the same time, it was also a place where the major cities fought for resources. And the quota was also distributed according to the results of each competition. For a weak main city like Howl City, they obtained first place from the bottom five years ago. There were only ten quotas available for Howl City. It was a pitifully small number. Los Monstaria¡¯s results were above average, with 30 quotas. Su Bai had heard about it, but he didn¡¯t know the realm was about to open because he was focused on his training. ¡°What do you think? The competition in Los Monstaria is so fierce. You don¡¯t have to worry about it.¡± the governor of Howl City said with a smile. ¡°This is a generous gift.¡± Bing He nodded. ¡°Many thanks, Mr. Governor.¡± Su Bai bowed and thanked the governor. Then Su Bai asked, ¡°How much longer until the Spiral Realm opens?¡± ¡°Three months later.¡± the governor said. Bing He smiled and said, ¡°Time really flies. Back then, when I participated in the realm, I lost terribly. Thinking about it now, I feel so embarrassed.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± the governor of Howl City also laughed. After the catastrophe, the two of them had endless things to talk about, so they only left at night. Su Bai closed his eyes while in the car. Suddenly, his phone beeped with a text message notification. He opened it and found that it was a bonus from the military. It was $50 million! ¡°$50 million?!¡± Su Bai was a little shocked. ¡°What, do you think it¡¯s too little?¡± Bing He, who was at the side, smiled faintly. ¡°This amount is just a small bonus. The real good thing is the Medal of Honor awarded to you.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°That¡¯s a lot to say.¡± Bing He explained while stroking his beard. The Medal of Honor was equivalent to a great contribution to the military, and they could receive additional benefits. For example, the number of times a person could enter the training room would increase by one. It would not take up the number of entries in the military. Other than that, one could also get an additional thirty percent of the monthly mission target reward. The quota to purchase a property in Los Monstaria was also increased by one. In short, all kinds of benefits could be obtained in the military. Otherwise, there wouldn¡¯t be so many soldiers looking at Su Bai with envy. ¡°That¡¯s indeed not bad.¡± Su Bai nodded. It was already past midnight when they returned to the camp. Su Bai rested in the camp until the day and then immediately went to the first region of Mt. Six-peaks. Just then, Su Bai ran into Zhu Di, who was on her morning run. She was surprised to see Su Bai getting ready to go and asked, ¡°Su Bai, where are you going this early in the morning?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t sleep, so I¡¯ll go to Mt. Six-peaks.¡± Then Su Bai started to run and left the camp. ¡°Being young is full of vigor.¡± Zhu Di smiled and sighed. At that moment, Feng Hai was yawning as he walked out of the side. Suddenly, he felt a gust of cold wind. He sneezed and complained, ¡°What kind of weather is this? It¡¯s so cold. It¡¯s more comfortable to go back to the house and sleep. Yo, Zhu Di, you¡¯re early.¡± Zhu Di sighed and looked at Su Bai and then at Feng Hai, she turned around and left with a look of disgust. Feng Hai was left alone, scratching his head in the cold wind. He was at a loss. He was wondering if he had not done anything to offend Zhu Di. In the blink of an eye, more than a month had passed. After sending reinforcements to Howl City, Su Bai gained some fame in the military. Many soldiers wanted to get to know him, and Huo Hua was almost driven crazy. He had never met as many people as he did in the camp this month since he became the captain. However, most of these people would return disappointed. During that time, Su Bai had been wandering in the first region of the Mt. Six-peaks, crazily chasing and killing Beasts, which gave Dream Larva a lot of experience. Dream Larva could directly break through to the Bronze level and even to the High-Bronze level! As a result, the high-level Dream Larva began to spin into a cocoon unexpectedly and enter a dormant state. As for Bearen and Whitey, they had been accumulating experience in battle and had improved, but not by much. In addition, Huo Hua had received orders from his superiors that the number of Beasts in the first region had been reduced to a safe level. Therefore, the squads could enter the second region and begin their conquest. But Su Bai was firmly in first place, five times ahead of second place! Huo Hua held a celebration on the spot to reward Su Bai. After the celebration, Su Bai took advantage of his free time and transferred $5 million to the nun. In the military, Su Bai didn¡¯t lack money. There was still more than $30 million in his bank account, not including this month¡¯s salary. The Spiral Realm would open in two months and the selection would be held in Howl City. Su Bai didn¡¯t need to participate because he had earned a quota from Howl City. He was completely focused on Mt. Six-peaks. On the first day in the second region, Su Bai¡¯s efficiency and diligence in killing Beasts scared the other squads in the vanguard team. The first few days, they were shocked, and then they were dumbfounded. Chapter 127 ?127 Summoned by the Governor of Los Monstaria ¡°Huo Hai, can¡¯t you do something about that Su Bai of yours? If he kills all the Beasts, what will happen to our squad¡¯s quota?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! You have to tell Su Bai to restrain himself!¡± ¡°Su Bai is a young man who doesn¡¯t know any better. As the captain, you have to do something about it!¡± A group of people was making a ruckus in front of Huo Hua. ¡®Great, now there was another group of people at his door.¡¯ Huo Hua thought. Huo Hua mentioned it to Su Bai, asking him to restrain himself. Otherwise, the Beasts wouldn¡¯t be able to spawn as fast as Su Bai killed them, which would be troublesome to the other squads. Luckily, the ecosystem in the second region was much more complicated than in the first region. Su Bai had been low-key for a week, and the Beasts came in groups again. Not long after, Bing He found out about this matter. He went straight to the camp and gave Huo Hua a good scolding. Then he used his authority to allow Su Bai to enter the third region freely. After Bing He left, Huo Hua leaned off the table and said while tearing up, ¡°Why am I always the one getting hurt?¡± But it was good news for Su Bai. The next day, he immediately set off for the third region. There were fewer squads here and many Beasts. Most of them were of high levels and were good places to train and gain experience. Two months passed in a flash. The system¡¯s notification rang. Bearen had successfully leveled up to the Upper-8 Silver level, while Whitey had completely surpassed Bearen and reached the Upper-9 Silver level! Su Bai was sitting on a huge rock. He had been fighting intensely for three months and gained a huge improvement. He went back and forth every day and his Beast Space had already been expanded to 1,053 square meters. The size was a shock! A Gold-level Beastmaster¡¯s Beast Space was only 500 square meters on average, but Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space was twice as big as theirs. As for Su Bai¡¯s Beasts¡¯ level-ups, they had also made rapid progress. His only regret was that the Dream Larva was still in the cocoon and did not move. Now Su Bai had to take a look every day when he woke up. But, it still hadn¡¯t broken out of its cocoon yet. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to be like that for ten months like a pregnant woman?¡± Su Bai laughed bitterly at himself and immediately went down the mountain. The day of the Spiral Realm¡¯s opening was approaching. Today was the day Su Bai had to rush to the stadium. As soon as he got down the mountain, he ran into his squadmates who had come to see him off. ¡°I¡¯m rooting for you, Su Bai!¡± ¡°I believe in you unconditionally, Su Bai!¡± ¡°Haha, with Su Bai¡¯s ability, he will definitely get first place!¡± ¡°Run along. Don¡¯t just flatter Su Bai here.¡± Zhu Di rolled her eyes at everyone. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve asked around for you. This year, the most threatening opponents are still those people from the main cities. Su Bai, you better be careful.¡± Feng Hai stepped forward with a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be too stressed. The quota is free anyway.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then don¡¯t talk,¡± said Zhu Di. Everyone stared at Feng Hai, causing him to scratch the back of his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll be careful. Thank you for your kind intentions.¡± Su Bai nodded with a smile, got on Huo Hua¡¯s jeep, and left the camp. After they were far away, everyone was still lamenting. Feng Hai suddenly sighed, ¡°Without Su Bai, our squad¡¯s target will be at the bottom again.¡± ¡°Damn, it¡¯s all because you didn¡¯t work hard!¡± ¡°Brothers beat him up!¡± ¡°F*ck, don¡¯t ¡­ I was wrong!¡± Feng Hai was immediately attacked by everyone for saying such a terrible thing. On the other hand, Huo Hua was explaining the situation of the other cities while driving. ¡°It¡¯s at Upper-8 Silver level, almost to Upper-9 Silver level.¡± Su Bai answered honestly. ¡°What did you just say?!¡± Huo Hua was surprised. Three months ago, Su Bai¡¯s Bearen was already at the Lower-1 Silver level. Huo Hua didn¡¯t expect it to almost reach the High-10 Silver level in just three months. It was unbelievable that Bearen could level up so quickly. A normal Silver-level Beastmaster would need at least half a year to beat someone as fast as Su Bai. Su Bai just smiled because he had yet to reveal Whitey¡¯s level. With the simplified training that could be done by just accompanying it, coupled with its diligent hunting of Beasts, Whitey could reach the High-10 Silver level before Bearen. This time, the Spiral Realm was in Great Ming City. The scale of Great Ming City¡¯s power was only stronger than Los Monstaria¡¯s. It was safe along the way. Su Bai and Huo Hua arrived at the territory of Great Ming City in basically half a day. Because of the opening of the realm, Great Ming City was rather lively. Many vehicles were lining up at the city gate to enter the city. ¡°It¡¯s going to be so lively this year. Are you feeling any pressure?¡± Huo Hua sighed as he stopped the car. ¡°I¡¯m feeling fine.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t feel any pressure. The realm is a chance for you to gain experience. With your current skill, you can definitely crush most people regardless!¡± Huo Hua said proudly. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best.¡± Su Bai lay on the back of the chair and looked at the cars on the road to pass the time in traffic. Su Bai roughly understood what Huo Hua was trying to say. The Beastmasters who could enter the realm were all talents specially sent over by the major cities to be nurtured. Most of them were not like Su Bai, who had entered the military early and received training. They were all like flowers grown in a greenhouse. All of them had been training with all sorts of resources and lacked actual combat experience. Su Bai was the opposite. After three months of training, even Huo Hua was impressed by Su Bai¡¯s combat experience. Three hours later, the sky started to turn dark. Huo Hua finally entered the city and they checked into the hotel that had been arranged. After a good night¡¯s rest, Su Bai was immediately brought to the center of the Great Ming City. The magnificent building was located in the center of the Great Ming City. It was surrounded by the Beastmasters who were participating in the Spiral Realm. The various Beasts made people unable to take their eyes off them. As soon as Su Bai got out of the car, two people came up to him. ¡°Welcome, master Su Bai. Please come with us. The governor has been waiting for you.¡± ¡°The governor?¡± Su Bai was stunned for a moment. No one had told him to meet the governor. ¡°Which governor? I don¡¯t recognize your outfits at all. Make yourself clear,¡± Huo Hua said with a frown. The two men immediately took out their identity cards and revealed their identities. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s the governor¡¯s personal guards!¡± Huo Hua was shocked. He recognized the two people on the identity cards. They were the governor¡¯s men. ¡°Why is the governor looking for me?¡± Su Bai asked. Su Bai wasn¡¯t arrogant enough to think that the governor of Los Monstaria would personally welcome him. The only possibility was the reinforcement mission from three months ago. If the governor wanted to meet Su Bai, he wouldn¡¯t have waited three months before inviting Su Bai. Unless¡­ The governor had forgotten. ¡°We¡¯re only responsible for passing on the governor¡¯s orders. We don¡¯t know anything.¡± said one of the bodyguards. ¡°Su Bai, you go. We can¡¯t neglect this,¡± said Huo Hua. ¡°Alright,¡± said Su Bai. He got out of the car and followed the bodyguards into the building. Along the way, Su Bai could see the luxury and magnificence of the buildings, which made him sigh in admiration at the deep heritage of Great Ming City. When he pushed open the door of one of the rooms, he saw a familiar face. It was the commander of the Ninth Legion, Xu Chu, and a few other unfamiliar faces. Chapter 128 ?128 Simplification, Training With Just Deep Breath! ¡°You came just in time, we were just talking about you,¡± said Xu Chu. When Xu Chu saw Su Bai, he immediately stood up and introduced, ¡°This is Su Bai from the Ninth Legion. Su Bai, this is Gu Yan, the governor of Los Monstaria, and He Wenyuan, the commander of the Third Legion¡­¡± Xu Chu then introduced the rest of the members in the room, who were all big shots with great reputations. ¡°You are Su Bai?¡± Gu Yan sized Su Bai up and then nodded. ¡°Not bad. It¡¯s just like the rumors say. If I wasn¡¯t so busy at that time, I would have met you long ago.¡± ¡°Greetings, Mr. Governor!¡± Su Bai slightly bowed and said politely. Xu Chu immediately helped Su Bai and said, ¡°Su Bai, you have made great achievements recently. But you are still inexperienced. Don¡¯t be careless in this Spiral Realm.¡± ¡°Understood, sir!¡± Under such circumstances, Su Bai only needed to nod. Su Bai didn¡¯t need to care about other things. Even if there were some difficult questions, Xu Chu would help him. But luckily, Gu Yan, the governor of Los Monstaria, was a funny man. Su Bai was quite relaxed after their repeated conversations. A short while later, a Beastmaster entered the room to report. ¡°Governor, the Spiral Realm is about to open and the meeting has begun.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Gu Yan nodded and left the room with the rest. Since they were not going to the same place, Xu Chu let Su Bai leave after giving him some instructions. But before he left, Gu Yan chuckled and said, ¡°The Spiral Realm this time is different from the past. You should pay more attention.¡± ¡°Many thanks, Mr. Governor!¡± Su Bai thanked him and left. As for what the difference was, he didn¡¯t ask. Back at the entrance, Huo Hua immediately approached him and asked, ¡°How is it? Are you alright?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± said Su Bai. He told Huo Hua everything that had happened in his usual manner. Huo Hua heaved a sigh of relief, ¡°That¡¯s good. But why would the governor come here? Did something happen?¡± In the past, the Spiral Realm had indeed been the highlight of the major cities, but it would never alarm the governors to make an appearance unless something major happened. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but think of what Gu Yan had reminded him. However, Su Bai didn¡¯t need to think too much about it. He only needed to see what kind of changes would happen. After bidding farewell to Huo Hua, Su Bai arrived at the square with the guidance of the staff. The place was full of people. Many young faces from all the major cities had gathered here. Su Bai stood in a corner and watched quietly. Since Su Bai was bored, he checked on their Beasts one by one. From the looks of it, the average level of the Beasts was Lower-3 Silver level, and it was hard to evaluate its attributes. However, the Beasts¡¯ level was already considered outstanding. Soon, an old man went up to the podium and began to explain the rules for this year¡¯s Spiral Realm. ¡°Silence! We¡¯re going to announce the rules of this year¡¯s Spiral Realm!¡± ¡°It will be based on a point system. You¡¯ll extract the Beast-cores after killing a Beast. The points will be calculated based on the number of Beast-cores and their levels, followed by the total number of people in the main city. ¡°The top five will receive first-grade resources, while the sixth to tenth will receive second-grade resources¡­¡± Other than that, there was an additional reward for first place. This Spiral Realm trial was not an individual¡¯s nature. It was more of a battle representing the respective main cities. After the announcement of the rules, the entrance to the Spiral Realm will be officially opened in ten minutes. A pitch-black metal door suddenly appeared. It was released by a spatial-type Beast. What the Beast did caused a commotion among the young men and women present. ¡°A spatial-type Beast.¡± Su Bai muttered as his expression changed slightly. It was the first time he had seen a spatial-type Beast. The energy released by the spatial-type Beast made all the Beasts present feel restless. Whitey was still fine but Bearen on the other hand was getting restless in the Sigil. If Su Bai didn¡¯t suppress Bearen, it might even try to fight with a spatial-type Beast. Su Bai quietly leaned against the corner, waiting for the entrance to open. After all, the strength in the Spiral Realm was based on a team. ¡°Hey, do you want to join us? The young master of the Xuanyuan family is leading the team!¡± ¡°No thanks. I¡¯m used to being alone.¡± Su Bai had always been a loner, not to mention the Xuanyuan family, who had a history with him. However, it was clear now. Los Monstaria wasn¡¯t a monolithic whole, except for the team led by the young master from the Xuanyuan family. The other six teams moved into their own groups. ¡°Tsk, stop pretending.¡± Seeing that he had been rejected, the man immediately left with a sullen expression. At the same time, a group of Great Ming City Beastmasters in uniform entered the square, passing a book from a box to the Beastmasters participating in the Spiral Realm¡¯s trial. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Is this a Beastmaster skill?¡± ¡°What the hell? It¡¯s so complicated. I can¡¯t even understand it!¡± After everyone got it, their faces were filled with confusion, suspecting that they had come to the wrong place. Immediately, the old man on the podium said, ¡°This is the Beastmaster skill book, Stand, that I¡¯ve given you. It has the effect of promoting blood circulation, nourishing essence, and strengthening the body.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Everyone was confused. They had been regarded as key talents by the school and carefully nurtured by their families. They wouldn¡¯t be interested in such a low-level skill. ¡°You¡¯ll know the use of this skill after entering the Spiral Realm.¡± Su Bai flipped through a few pages and forced himself to take a look, but it was difficult for him to even understand the meaning. According to what governor Gu Yan had said, Su Bai had some inkling of this strange scene. ¡°The Spiral Realm is open!¡± Suddenly, a loud sound was heard. The pitch-black door slowly opened, and everyone excitedly threw the skill books to the back of their minds and rushed into the Spiral Realm. With more than a hundred people gathered together and squeezing forward, it was tiring to watch. Su Bai was reading the skill book unhurriedly. BEEP! The Beastmaster skill book, Conductus, has been detected. It can be simplified to training with a deep breath. Do you wish to simplify it? ¡°Yes!¡± It was hard to read, but now he only needed to take a deep breath to learn. Su Bai touched his chin and immediately did as he was told. Huff¡­ Su Bai was testing it by taking a deep breath. He immediately felt his body become lighter, but it was very blurry. As he continued to take deep breaths, the feeling became more and more obvious. There was a long line entering the Spiral Realm in an orderly manner. Soon, it was Su Bai¡¯s turn. The moment he passed through the white light curtain, he felt an invisible pressure. When he opened his eyes, he saw the Beastmasters who had arrived first. It was a barren land. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I¡¯ve only walked a few steps and I¡¯m already out of breath.¡± ¡°Could this be the rule of the Spiral Realm?¡± ¡°Impossible. How could we not know about something so important?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. In the past, there had never been any special rules in the Spiral Realm.¡± Everyone was now struggling with great difficulty, and some people were even unable to breathe under the pressure, sitting on the ground and sweating all over. Chapter 129 ?129 The Rules of the Spiral Realm ¡°You¡¯re really weaklings. I won¡¯t wait for you guys.¡± The stronger teenager saw his companion¡¯s sorry state and walked away first with a look of disgust. However, after walking for more than ten meters, he suddenly stopped. He turned around stiffly and said with embarrassment, ¡°I¡¯m worried about you all. I think I¡¯ll wait for you guys.¡± Everyone rolled their eyes at him. ¡°What¡¯s going on? try summoning your Beasts!¡± ¡°No use. Even the Beasts will be suppressed.¡± ¡°How is this possible?!¡± ¡°In my opinion, this must be the suppression of the rules in the Spiral Realm. To remove it¡­¡± ¡°The skill book he gave us!¡± The others immediately reacted, picking up the Beastmaster skill books that they had tossed to the back of their minds earlier. No wonder the old man had said so before. When they entered the Spiral Realm, they would naturally know the importance of Conductus. So it had been waiting for them to use it here. The Beastmasters who were able to participate in the Spiral Realm were all promising talents from the various main cities. Even though the skill book was difficult to understand, some people had already made some progress. ¡°It¡¯s really good!¡± A girl with a ferret said in surprise. ¡°The suppression isn¡¯t that obvious anymore. Everyone, learn it quickly. This is a good opportunity!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really useful!¡± ¡°Indeed, whoever masters the skill first will be the first to enter the Spiral Realm.¡± Knowing the importance of a Beastmaster¡¯s skills, everyone sat down cross-legged and began to study hard. Ten minutes later, most of them had already grasped the threshold of the skill, Conductus. ¡°Hey, you¡¯re still standing here like a fool.¡± All of a sudden, the teenager who invited Su Bai to form a team came closer and said with a mocking face, ¡°You¡¯ve given up on yourself?¡± Su Bai was standing there. Different from the others, he was not holding a skill book. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. A good-for-nothing who knows his own limitations is still a good-for-nothing.¡± ¡°F*ck, you¡¯re not even willing to work hard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you¡¯re from Los Monstaria. We can¡¯t afford to lose face like that!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t bother about him. I really don¡¯t know how he got Into the Spiral Realm through the back door.¡± The team from Los Monstaria sneered at Su Bai. Then, the people who had achieved some initial success began to leave the entrance slowly and walked toward the depths of the Spiral Realm. The large group gradually moved further and further away. Su Bai was still calm, taking deep breaths. The Beastmaster skill book, Conductus had a total of six tiers. The first tier was only the beginning and was also the stage that everyone was currently able to reach. As for the second tier, one¡¯s physique would be significantly improved. Su Bai had only felt this when Bearen broke through to the Silver-level. ¡°As expected, this isn¡¯t an ordinary skill book.¡± Su Bai muttered to himself while deep in thought. Su Bai had already advanced to the third tier of Conductus after continuous training through simplification! The effect of the third tier was able to completely remove the suppression effect in the Spiral Realm, and it was no different from moving in the real world. Good things naturally had to be savored slowly. Although the Spiral Realm was held once every five years, Huo Hua¡¯s information told Su Bai that it would be different from the past each year. It could be a change in the Beasts, or the terrain, weather, and other factors. Only this change in the rules was a first! It was no wonder that even the governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan, would mention it. Su Bai took a deep breath and started to move after making sure no one was around. But at that moment, a series of screams suddenly came from the distance. ¡°Don¡¯t run! There are so many of us here, and we¡¯re all afraid of mere a Silver-level Beast. Where¡¯s our backbone?!¡± ¡°If you have a backbone, you¡¯re awesome. Now that everyone is suppressed by the rules of the Spiral Realm, whoever fights is a fool!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Damn, why aren¡¯t the Beasts being suppressed?!¡± ¡°They¡¯re quickly catching up. Someone, come and block them!¡± Just a hundred meters away, everyone was running away in a mess. Su Bai was dumbfounded when he saw it. It was just a Silver-level Kylin Wolf, yet it was chasing after over a hundred Beastmasters and attacking them crazily. The Beastmasters who entered the Spiral Realm were at least Upper-8 Bronze level, and now they were like a bunch of Iron-level rookies with no fighting spirit to speak of. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t run, fight it!¡± Soon, a small team stopped and ordered their Beasts to start the battle. The surrounding people immediately stopped in their tracks and gasped for breath. ¡°Thunderball Rat, use Lightning Tail!¡± ¡°Earth Bear, distract it and stall the Kylin Wolf!¡± From the looks of it, the team¡¯s combat level was still okay. Everyone had their own duties and they acted without any hesitation. AOWU! However, the Kylin Wolf did not run away when it was besieged by the Beasts. Instead, it was full of fighting spirit. Its agile movements were far faster than the Thunderball Rat after activating its skill. It directly bit the Thunderball Rat tightly, then raised its head and swallowed it into its stomach. ¡°M-My Thunderball Rat!¡± The Beastmaster broke down on the spot when he saw this. His teammates were shocked and immediately called back their Beasts. The battle intent that it had just been forced into a corner instantly disappeared. The Kylin Wolf was unbeatable. The Thunderball Rat was well-known for its agility, but due to the suppression of the Spiral Realm¡¯s rules, it couldn¡¯t even avoid the Kylin Wolf¡¯s attacks and was cruelly swallowed up by the Kylin Wolf. Every Beastmaster¡¯s Beast was raised with all their heart. No one would be able to accept a meaningless death in battle. When the surrounding people saw this, they also quickly slipped away. However, they had only touched the first tier of the skill, Conductus so they could not speed up. They could only run away, panting. AOWU! The Kylin Wolf was even more excited than before when it saw the crowd fleeing in all directions again. It had never had such a wonderful feeling before. It was as if it had come to an unguarded sheepfold and was randomly choosing a fat sheep to kill. ¡°Don¡¯t chase me, don¡¯t chase me¡­F*ck, are you deaf?¡± ¡°F*ck, what are you doing!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely repay you in the future!¡± The scene was in chaos. Some people were not as fast as the Kylin Wolf and could only fight hard and pay a heavy price after being caught. Some people chose to sacrifice their teammates for their own benefit. At that moment, in a large hall that was hundreds of square meters in size, the upper echelons of the various major cities were gathered. They looked at their miserable Beastmasters on the screen, covering their faces in anger. ¡°What happened this year? Why is there a new rule that suppresses everyone¡¯s strength?¡± Everyone was silent because he was definitely targeting the host of this event, the governor of Great Ming City. ¡°No comment. If you can¡¯t accept it, you can take your people and leave. No one will stop you,¡± the governor of Great Ming City said indifferently. The vice governor¡¯s eyes were bloodshot, but he could only sit down helplessly and suppress his anger. Chapter 130 ?130 The Mountaincrocs Waiting to Be Fed On the big screen, screams and embarrassment could be seen everywhere. It was hard to imagine that this group of people were the talents specially selected by the major cities. However, it wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any that made people¡¯s eyes light up. There were already quite a few small teams of Beastmasters who had mastered the first tier of the Conductus and left the quagmire, setting off for the Spiral Realm. In addition, some people began to gather their men and launched a counterattack at the charging Kylin Wolf. They had the strength, but the only problem was that they couldn¡¯t face the encounter battle. Especially when their strength had been reduced. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Suddenly, someone pointed at the back of a figure on the screen. The staff in charge of the broadcast immediately changed the image and enlarged it. ¡°Su Bai?¡± The governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan, recognized him at a glance. Now that Su Bai had mastered the third tier of Conductus, his speed was returned to normal. He took advantage of the chaos and left. It seemed simple and unadorned. However, with his current speed, it didn¡¯t take him long to overtake the first wave of Beastmasters who set off early. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. He¡¯s still able to move forward with such strength despite being suppressed by the rules. Could it be that he¡¯s already achieved the third tier of Conductus?¡± ¡°Someone has leaked this skill book!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Governor of Great Ming City, you have to give us an explanation. Otherwise, it won¡¯t do good to anyone when we flip the table!¡± The governors of the small city could no longer sit still. Su Bai¡¯s case was completely different from the others. The Beastmaster skill book, Conductus wasn¡¯t circulating in the market, and none of them had even heard of it before. Without a doubt, the spearhead was pointed at the governor of Great Ming City. ¡°Are you guys suspecting that I¡¯ve leaked the information?¡± the governor of Great Ming City narrowed his eyes. A Diamond-level Beastmaster¡¯s aura instantly covered the entire area. The weaker Platinum-level Beastmasters felt a bone-piercing chill. However, this Spiral Realm¡¯s trial was related to the distribution of resources for their respective main cities for the next five years. Therefore, they were still unwilling to give up. The governor of Great Ming City retracted his aura and said indifferently, ¡°The Conductus skill book was created by more than a dozen Alchemist powerhouses in Great Ming City. It was just completed yesterday. Are you satisfied with this answer? ¡°Those who are unsatisfied may personally visit the academy in Great Ming City city for an inspection. If there is any evidence, I am willing to let you deal with me as you wish!¡± Hearing that, everyone looked at each other. Concrete evidence couldn¡¯t be hidden, and the original copy of the forging skill book couldn¡¯t be forged. It was obvious that the governor of Great Ming City had confidence. But if that was the case, how did Su Bai train so fast? ¡°Mr. Gu Yan, is this young man from your city?¡± the Great Ming City¡¯s governor asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Gu Yan smiled and said, ¡°Please rest assured. I can guarantee that the words of the governor of Great Ming City are not false. As for how this young man trained at such a rapid speed, can¡¯t it be that he is quick-witted?¡± There were geniuses in every main city, but among a group of geniuses, those who could still stand out were also called geniuses, while the others were stripped of their halos and became ordinary people who were slightly better. That logic was superficial and crude. Hearing that, all the governors stopped talking. They were relatively weak in the major cities and had little say in the matter. Their doubts were without basis, and if they continued, they would be pestering endlessly. At the same time, Su Bai had completely entered the Spiral Realm. Beasts appeared frequently in the surroundings, but they were of no threat to him and had no value. Su Bai summoned Bearen and it could kill one or a group of them along the way. It didn¡¯t take them seriously. There were more than 30 Mountaincrocs. Their huge bodies were nine meters long, and their backs were nearly four meters high. They were like a small mountain. Their teeth weren¡¯t sharp. After all, the advantage of their size made it so that they didn¡¯t need to tear their prey apart when they caught them. They could just swallow them alive. They had noticed Su Bai as soon as he appeared, but they didn¡¯t do anything. It was not until Su Bai was surrounded that he suddenly realized he had been surrounded. The black scales were like a natural protective color. If one didn¡¯t look carefully, it would be hard to detect. The Mountaincrocs were all around the Lower-2 Silver level. One of the Mountaincrocs slowly opened its mouth and looked at Su Bai with its vertical pupils, like it was waiting for an opportunity. ¡°You think I¡¯m stupid?¡± Su Bai sneered. He immediately ordered, ¡°Bearen, use Gigamax and push your way through!¡± ROAR! With an angry roar, Bearen¡¯s body size changed drastically. It was now six meters tall, a head taller than the Mountaincroc, but it was still not as heavy. However, that was enough. Bearen put on its Lightning Armor and slapped the Mountaincroc that was closest to him. After rolling a few times, the Mountaincroc finally stabilized its body. It suffered severe damage and was insulted profoundly. A few of the Mountaincroc¡¯s front teeth were broken. It immediately stopped pretending and opened its mouth wide as it charged toward Bearen. Once Su Bai was attacked by the Mountaincrocs, he would immediately take measures. However, he had overestimated this group of lazy crocs. The Mountaincrocs were too lazy to even capture their prey themselves and even wanted the prey to deliver itself to their door. they didn¡¯t do anything when they saw their companion being attacked. ¡°Bearen, end the battle swiftly!¡± ROAR! With a series of angry roars, Bearen no longer had any scruples. Its fierce and powerful bear paws greeted the Mountaincroc¡¯s mouth, causing it to lose all its teeth. In the end, the Mountaincroc¡¯s mouth, which was only holding the top and bottom, was torn into two from the mouth to the body. In front of the ferocious Bearen, the Mountaincrocs were like paper, unable to fight back. BEEP! Bearen has killed the Lower Silver level Mountaincroc and gained 600 experience points! After Su Bai extracted the Beast-core, he looked at the other Mountaincrocs. ¡®They were all a bunch of lazy crocs. Their level wasn¡¯t low either, so it was perfect as a hunting target!¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Bearen, return. It¡¯s your turn now, Whitey.¡± Immediately, Whitey jumped out of Su Bai¡¯s pocket, picked a Mountaincroc, and entered its mouth. Because Whitey was too small, it didn¡¯t have the qualifications to fill the gaps between the Mountaincroc¡¯s teeth. Thus, the Mountaincroc didn¡¯t even notice it. But very quickly, an intense pain suddenly came from the Mountaincroc¡¯s abdomen. It spat out a mouthful of blood on the spot and died. ¡®Whitey is doing great, and the movement was small.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai let Bearen guard him while Whitey continued to attack. The Mountaincrocs died one after another. For a moment, Su Bai felt like he was reaping without sowing. He really couldn¡¯t understand how this kind of Beast, who was too lazy to even take the initiative to attack, could survive. After about ten minutes, more than thirty Mountaincrocs were all killed. Su Bai left with the white-crystalline Beast-core in satisfaction. A pile of Mountaincrocs¡¯ corpses was left on the spot. Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space could store the materials. But the question was whether they were valuable or not. Plus, he was too lazy to take them away and too troublesome for him. Chapter 131 ?131 Gu Yan¡¯s Decision ¡°This fellow has really learned the third tier of Conductus!¡± In the hall, Great Ming City¡¯s vice governor, Nuo Wa¡¯s expression was grave. It was only a suspicion before, but the battle to kill the Mountaincroc confirmed everyone¡¯s suspicions, and it was even unexpected! ¡°Although Mountaincrocs are lazy, they have an extreme defensive advantage. Ordinary Silver-level Beastmasters would need quite some time to kill one.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, this young man is not simple.¡± ¡°More than 30 Mountaincrocs were killed in half an hour¡­One per minute?¡± The crowd was in a heated discussion, sighing that Su Bai was definitely a strong competitor this year. As the governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan smiled indifferently. Then, he beckoned his subordinates over and whispered a few words. Soon, Su Bai¡¯s image on the big screen changed to other Beastmasters. ¡°You¡¯re so petty, you¡¯re using your tricks so quickly.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not like I¡¯m going to steal your people.¡± The surrounding governors all shook their heads, secretly disappointed. This was a privilege that every main city had. They could restrict a member of their main city from being broadcasted live. It could be considered protecting the Beastmaster¡¯s personal information. After all, in this world, a Beastmaster¡¯s methods were equivalent to a trump card. With all his trump cards seen, it would be as easy as flipping his hand to counter it. Gu Yan had heard of Su Bai¡¯s name three months ago and even learned about the battle of Howl City. Gu Yan¡¯s thoughts were originally unstable. But he had become determined at that moment. ¡®Su Bai, don¡¯t let me down. The future of Los Monstaria in the next five years depends on you.¡¯ Gu Yan looked at the big screen, deep in thought. This was a gamble, and whether Su Bai could succeed or not depended on whether Gu Yan¡¯s vision was right. On the other hand, Su Bai was riding on Bearen¡¯s shoulder and charging forward. Of course, Su Bai didn¡¯t know that the governor, Gu Yan, had already given him such an important task. Even if he did, he would have just laughed it off. They stopped and walked for the entire morning. Su Bai didn¡¯t see any other Beastmasters except for the Beasts. He was already far ahead in his progress. Su Bai was also happy and relaxed as if he was on an outing. Su Bai sat on Bearen¡¯s shoulder and took deep breaths to train. He was already showing signs of breaking through to the fourth tier. If the people following behind him found out about this, they would probably vomit blood on the spot. They had studied so hard and were still a long way from the second tier, but Su Bai had left them so far behind that they couldn¡¯t even see the tail lights of the car. There was no map to the Spiral Realm, but Huo Hua had told him. There was another way to obtain the map, but Su Bai had to find this method himself. About half an hour later, Su Bai ran into another group of Beasts, but they were obviously different from those lazy ones. Name: Sprite Fox Level: Mid-6 Gold Potential: Mid Gold Talent: Hallucination (Outstanding) Element: None Nature: Gentle Skills: Sprite Look (B-Level), Swift Move (C-Level), Sprite Tail (A-Level) The Beast was regarded as the typical illusion-type Beast, but they were also very precious. The Sprite Fox in the lead was the highest level, Mid-6 Gold level and it had four tails behind! The Sprite Fox was a Beast that was growing in stages. The more tails it had, the stronger it was. To be able to grow four tails at the Gold level, one would already be considered one of the best in its group. But different from other Beasts, they were not hostile to Su Bai. On the contrary, they bowed their heads politely. ¡°Welcome, Lord Beastmaster.¡± The leading Sprite Fox spoke in human language. ¡°You can talk?¡± Su Bai was quite surprised. There were many Beasts that could speak human language, but it was rare for Gold-level Beasts to do so. Unless, the Sprite Fox was not a wild one. ¡°Lord Beastmaster, please don¡¯t laugh at me. I was originally Lord Lin Feng¡¯s Beast.¡± The Sprite Fox explained its background politely. A hundred years ago, Lin Feng had taken the Sprite Fox in as his Beast. After many trials and tribulations, it had given birth to four tails. At the same time, it had fully unleashed its potential. After that, Lin Feng died battling his enemy in a battle. The Sprite Fox wasn¡¯t. It didn¡¯t surrender to any other Beastmasters after that and entered the Spiral Realm by chance. ¡°This is the challenge point. You will receive a reward after completing the challenge.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai nodded. There were challenge points set up in every part of the Spiral Realm, especially for the Beastmasters who entered to train. The team led by the Sprite Fox was undoubtedly specially prepared for the Beastmasters who specialized in illusions. The challenge was also an A-rank, a rare challenge. ¡°Are you alone, Lord Beastmaster?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you a piece of advice. The challenge is related to illusions. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s difficult to complete it alone. It¡¯s safer to find a companion to challenge it with.¡± The Sprite Fox, who had lived for more than a hundred years, spoke gently. ¡°There¡¯s no way to succeed without an illusion-type Beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. I have an illusion-type Beast and I¡¯m willing to accept the challenge!¡± ¡°Then please summon the Beast, my lord.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not convenient for it to come out at the moment.¡± Su Bai smiled, sat cross-legged on the ground, and leaned on Bearen. Currently, in the Beast Space, Dream Larva¡¯s cocoon had not moved for a long time. However, after entering the Spiral Realm, there was actually a faint movement. A tiny crack appeared on the temporarily white cocoon thread. He made a bold guess that the Dream Larva would break out of the cocoon soon. As for what it would turn into, to be honest, Su Bai had no idea. During his time in the military camp, he had also flipped through all manners of books, but none of them had any information related to the Dream Larva species. There was no helping it. The Dream Larva was extremely special, to begin with. The relevant records were only a few words, and there was no need to think about the direction of evolution. There was nothing. It was because of that, Su Bai was looking forward to the transformation of Dream Larva. Now that he had found an A-rank challenge, it happened to be related to illusions. It felt like a free lunch to Su Bai. There was no reason for him to not want it. He could roughly guess that the cocoon would be broken at least today, so Su Bai didn¡¯t mind waiting. ¡°Since Lord Beastmaster is willing, we have no right to refuse.¡± The Sprite Fox jumped back lightly, and the other Sprite Foxes were already in position. The illusion skill was about to be activated. However, Su Bai was still sitting on the ground without moving. ¡°My Lord, what are you¡­¡± The Sprite Fox was puzzled. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I only agreed to the challenge, but I didn¡¯t say when.¡± ¡°W-Well, that¡¯s within the boundary of the rules.¡± ¡°Is there a time limit?¡± ¡°12 hours. Exceeding this period will result in elimination.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s wait and see.¡± Su Bai stretched, lay on the furry Bearen, and closed his eyes. That caused the Sprite Fox to be at a loss. Chapter 132 - 132 The A 132 The A-Rank Challenge The Sprite Fox had never encountered such a situation in the previous Spiral Realms. But since it was in line with the rules, they could only wait for Su Bai to begin the challenge. In the blink of an eye, two hours passed. The Beastmasters who were left behind were already rushing over. This group of people was mostly covered in injuries. Under the rules of the Spiral Realm, those who could persist until here were already considered outstanding. There were even more people who had fallen behind and had not come. Only two teams came to the challenge first. They saw Su Bai sleeping on the ground and a group of Sprite Foxes. ¡°Captain, there are actually people who arrived earlier than us!¡± ¡°Why is this guy sleeping on the ground? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been charmed by that group of foxes!¡± ¡°What are you all talking about? You¡¯ll understand once you see what level the Sprite Fox is.¡± ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s Gold-level!¡± When the two teams saw this, they wanted to turn around and run. This was too much of a scam! Along the way, when they encountered Bronze-level Beasts, they had to weigh their options and avoid fighting if possible. If they want to fight, they have to cultivate their Conductus to remove the rules of the Spiral Realm. They were already in such a state when facing a Bronze-level Beast, let alone a Gold-level Sprite Fox! If they were given ten times the courage, they didn¡¯t dare to provoke the Beasts they shouldn¡¯t. ¡°No wonder that guy fainted. He¡¯s so pitiful.¡± Some people were full of sympathy for Su Bai. After being pinned down by a Gold-level Sprite Fox and losing consciousness, he was like a fish on a board! However, they had overlooked Bearen behind Su Bai. Bearen did not fight to its heart¡¯s content after entering the Spiral Realm. It finally encountered the Mountaincrocs that could take a beating, but they were all killed by Whitey. Right now, it only wanted to have a grand battle with the Sprite Fox. But Su Bai didn¡¯t give any instructions, so it could only stare at the Sprite Fox. The Sprite Fox had been stared at for two hours, and it was also muttering in its heart. ¡®Why did this bear look like it wanted to beat me up?¡¯ ¡°Ahem. There¡¯s no need to panic, my fellow Beastmasters. This is the trial site for A-rank challenges.¡± Seeing that the group of people was about to leave, the Sprite Fox immediately spoke. ¡°F*ck, a talking Beast!¡± ¡°An A-rank challenge point?!¡± ¡°The first challenge we are facing is an A-rank. Isn¡¯t this too much?¡± The two teams had put in a lot of effort before coming here. They knew that there were challenges for everyone to gain experience in the Spiral Realm. Therefore, they were not surprised at all. ¡°It¡¯s an A-level challenge. I bet the rewards will definitely be good!¡± ¡°Yes, indeed!¡± ¡°Captain, we must accept the challenge first, or else¡­¡± Someone spoke into his ear. ¡°Before I came here, a senior who had participated in the Spiral Realm advised me to fight in the A-rank challenge if I could. Otherwise, someone else will do it before me. If I want to meet him again, it¡¯ll all be up to chance.¡± There were many C-rank and B-rank challenges in the Spiral Realm, and the difficulty was different. However, for these Silver-Level Beasts, it was only a matter of time before they completed the challenge. An A-rank challenge was completely different. According to the information from the previous batch of Beastmasters who participated in the Spiral Realm, some of them hadn¡¯t even seen an A-rank challenge before. If the challenger failed, he would lose his qualification and could only leave the stage dejectedly. The benefits the Beastmasters who succeeded in challenging others would receive made the others extremely envious. Therefore, among the words they taught the younger generation, there was one that said, ¡°It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll lose anything if you challenge it. What if you pass?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re currently being suppressed by the laws of the Spiral Realm.¡± The team leader frowned and said, ¡°The Sprite Fox is a Gold-level Beast. The challenge is bound to be difficult. It¡¯s impossible to challenge it while it¡¯s safe.¡± ¡°What if someone else gets there first?¡± That person immediately became anxious. He secretly pointed to another team and said, ¡°Look at them. I don¡¯t know what they¡¯re discussing right now. What if they sneaked away¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. It¡¯s fine if you fail the challenge, but what if you fail?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The team members showed a strong desire to accept the challenge. As the team leader, after thinking about it, he couldn¡¯t resist the temptation. However, just as he was about to accept the challenge, the leader of the other team was one step ahead and sprinted to the Sprite Fox. ¡°O¡¯ Sprite Fox, I¡¯m willing to accept the challenge!¡± ¡°Teng Yuan!¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. This is a rare opportunity. Please let me have a moment. Everyone, thanks for your care. We¡¯ll get into this mess first and we¡¯ll let you know what the problem is if we fail.¡± Teng Yuan sneered. His words sounded pretty, but the meaning behind them was not necessarily the same. The captain¡¯s face was livid as if he had lost a fortune on the road. He gritted his teeth and threatened, ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then don¡¯t blame me for being cruel.¡± ¡°What do you want to do?¡± ¡°If we fight, both sides will suffer!¡± Teng Yuan said vigilantly. ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Good! Since we¡¯ve shed all pretenses of cordiality, then no one should even think about touching this challenge!¡± The Beastmasters on both sides were daggers drawn, no one willing to give in. After all, they all knew the value of the A-rank challenge. The Sprite Fox felt a little tired as the situation changed. It immediately stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not fight like this. The challenge has already been initiated by Lord Beastmaster. You¡¯re all latecomers. You can¡¯t start the challenge.¡± Everyone was speechless. After quarreling for a long time, they almost fought. In the end, they found out that someone else had already taken the challenge. It was like playing a big joke on them. ¡°F*ck you, kid. How long do you want to sleep? If you want a challenge, hurry up!¡± ¡°You¡¯re a dog in the manger!¡± ¡°Quickly wake up. If you don¡¯t wake up, don¡¯t blame us for beating you up!¡± A second ago, they were ready to tear each other apart, but the next second, the two teams were on the same line. Su Bai had already woken up on Bearen. He was also waiting for a good show, but now he couldn¡¯t watch the fun anymore. He immediately pretended to yawn, opened his eyes, and said, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Upon hearing that, the two teams almost lost their heads in anger. Not only did he refuse the challenge, he even had the face to ask. ¡°Are you going to accept the challenge or not? Do you dare to accept an A-Class challenge by yourself? Do you have any shame?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, if you know what¡¯s good for you, then give up!¡± ¡°Everyone minds their own business. If you don¡¯t want to get beaten up, then get lost!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± More than a dozen pairs of eyes were staring at Su Bai. They were all anxious. The more time passed, it wouldn¡¯t be long before other Beastmasters discovered the A-rank challenge. At that time, it wouldn¡¯t just be this group of people who would need to compete. There would be even more competitors. ¡°No rush, I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take the challenge when I¡¯m ready.¡± Su Bai smiled indifferently. ¡°You son of a¡­¡± The two teams glared at Su Bai with gritted teeth. Some of them were even ready to fight. However, the Sprite Fox stood up and stopped the crowd, ¡°Outsiders are not allowed to interfere with the challenger. Otherwise, I¡¯ll be taking action later.¡± Upon seeing that, everyone stood rooted to the ground. ¡°But he didn¡¯t challenge it!¡± ¡°It¡¯s the same even if you accept the challenge.¡± ¡°Where did such a ridiculous rule come from?¡± ¡°You can get the explanation of the rules set by the owner of the Spiral Realm.¡± Chapter 133 ?133 Dream Wing Emerges From Its Cocoon! The Sprite Fox¡¯s rebuttal left everyone speechless. If the Beastmasters could appeal, they would have gone a long time ago. ¡°You can wait for the challenger to fail or give up automatically to accept a new round of challenges.¡± After the Sprite Fox said that, it returned to its original spot and continued to wait. Everyone looked at each other and finally came together to negotiate with Su Bai after a long discussion. ¡°Hey, we¡¯re all allies of the cities. There¡¯s no need to get angry.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°How about this, how much do you want? We¡¯ll buy this challenge.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not selling.¡± ¡°Which city are you from?¡± ¡°Try guessing.¡± Teng Yuan, who was negotiating, was so angry that he trembled and clenched his fists, unable to exert any force. There was no other way as Su Bai was unmoved. With the protection of the Sprite Fox, no one could get involved. However, they couldn¡¯t just give up on the A-rank challenge in front of them and could only use their final move, to wait! They guessed that Su Bai had been hogging the challenge because he wanted to sell it at a high price. After all, a single person couldn¡¯t possibly pass the A-rank challenge. There must be something fishy. ¡°But he¡¯s not selling it to us. Why would he be after money?¡± someone in the team asked doubtfully. ¡°Idiot, use your brain more! This guy has a big appetite. He must be waiting for more people to come so that he can compete for a higher price,¡± said Teng Yuan coldly, rolling his eyes. ¡°I see ¡­ He¡¯s really greedy.¡± ¡°Then what do we do?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no other way. We can only take one step at a time.¡± Everyone didn¡¯t sit around and do nothing. They took out the Conductus skill book and began to study it. Very quickly, an endless stream of Beastmaster squads arrived within half an hour. Their eyes lit up when they saw the A-rank challenge, wanting to challenge them eagerly. However, when they heard that the challenge had already begun and that the other party was still wasting time, it immediately caused a clamor. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to take up the challenge, then get lost. Don¡¯t waste everyone¡¯s time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, can¡¯t you have a little bit of morality!¡± ¡°Come, come. Let¡¯s talk in private. We can discuss any price.¡± ¡°F*ck, why don¡¯t we beat him up together!¡± ¡°Hehe, if you want to play with a Gold-level Sprite Fox, then go ahead.¡± More and more people gathered around, all pointing their fingers at Su Bai. Su Bai, on the other hand, took his time, completely ignoring everyone¡¯s rage. Everyone was so anxious that they stomped their feet, but it was to no avail. Just when they were at their wits ¡®end, Su Bai suddenly stood up, which made them tremble. ¡°Haha, you¡¯re finally afraid!¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t afford to do it, then don¡¯t be greedy. If it were me, I would have given up on the challenge long ago. Otherwise, how am I supposed to survive in the Spiral Realm if I offend so many people?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ll be snatching later, right?¡± ¡°Hmph, this will depend on our own abilities!¡± Not far away, Teng Yuan and the others were also looking at Su Bai. When the opportunity came, they immediately stepped forward. When there was no response, Teng Yuan raised the price with a solemn expression. ¡°No? How about $100 million?¡± ¡°Damn, it can even be like this?!¡± When the surrounding Beastmasters heard that, they immediately grew anxious and followed suit, calling out bids. ¡°I bid for $110 million!¡± ¡°Everyone stop! I¡¯m from the Lingyun Trade Association and I offer $200 million!¡± A challenge site had been turned into an auction. Yet, Su Bai was too excited to be bothered with them. The Dream Larva¡¯s cocoon had finally broken! In the Beast Space, specks of starlight floated out of the cocoon. Slender wings were the first to show, and its entire body was like a spirit condensed from ice crystals. It spread its wings and broke the cocoon completely. It was hard to imagine that such a holy figure was a white and fat worm before it broke out of the cocoon. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Su Bai exclaimed and he excitedly looked at its virtual panel. Name: Dream Wing Level: Lower-1 Silver Potential: High Grand Talent: Mirage (Legendary) Element: Dream Nature: Gentle Skills: Spiritual Domain (S-Level), Mirror of Illusion (S-Level), Invisibility (A-Level), Nightmare Cage (S-Level) ¡°Another S-Level skill?!¡± Su Bai took a deep breath; he was so excited that it was hard to describe. A Beast with three S-Level skills, an existence that was a handful of them in all twenty major cities. Nightmare Cage was an offensive skill that could trap the target in an illusion and cause a lot of mental damage. At the same time, after the transformation, Dream Wing¡¯s other skills had also been slightly strengthened. For example, Invisibility could be maintained for up to three hours! Su Bai¡¯s individual combat ability greatly improved as the Dream Wing grew. Now that he had calmed down, it was time for him to challenge the Sprite Fox. He exited the Beast Space and heard a series of shouts suddenly. ¡°I¡¯ll pay $300 million. See how you could overbid me!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because your family is rich!¡± ¡°Pity. I can do whatever I want with the money. Are you not convinced?¡± The small auction became more and more intense, and the price directly broke through $300 million. The vast majority of people had already withdrawn from this competition. The only thing worth watching was to see who the final winner would be. As the initiator, Teng Yuan wasn¡¯t a match at all, so he stood to the side desolately. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have not hesitated! I should have crushed that guy with money before this group of people arrived!¡± Teng Yuan gritted his teeth and muttered. ¡°It¡¯s not that bad, Teng Yuan. Nobody would¡¯ve thought that this stupid challenge would cost $300 million.¡± Someone beside Teng Yuan immediately tried to dissuade him. ¡°Cut the crap! Do you know what kind of rewards have been given in the A-rank challenge over the years?¡± Teng Yuan scolded. ¡°It¡¯s an opportunity where an S-tier skill book appeared!¡± Although there was only one occurrence, and it was more than sixty years ago. However, as long as it appeared once, it meant that there would be a second, third, and fourth time. The temptation of an S-tier skill book was too great. If they could get their hands on it, let alone 300 million, even more people would be willing to go bankrupt to get this opportunity. The last competitor left dejectedly. The young master of the Lingyun Trade Association, Liu, ran to Su Bai excitedly and said, ¡°We, the Lingyun Trade Association will keep our word. Don¡¯t worry about the money. You can give me the challenge now.¡± ¡°Money?¡± Su Bai was stunned for a moment. He chuckled and asked, ¡°Who said I¡¯m going to sell the challenge?¡± Hearing that, Liu¡¯s smile froze. The surrounding onlookers were also confused. After quarreling for a long time, they only found out that Su Bai had no intention to sell it. It was all in vain! ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you react just now?¡± ¡°I was in a daze.¡± ¡°Why¡­ You¡­¡± Teng Yuan realized that Su Bai was good at angering people as Liu was so angry that he started to stammer. The key was that Liu couldn¡¯t make a move. If he got injured, he would lose everything. Then, Su Bai walked to the Sprite Fox and said, ¡°I¡¯m ready to accept the challenge at any time.¡± Chapter 134 ?134 Disintegrate an Illusion Instantly ¡°Please wait a moment.¡± The Sprite Fox nodded and led the pack into formation. Su Bai stood in the center and waited in silence. At that moment, the surrounding Beastmasters really didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to dare to accept an A-rank challenge alone. The difficulty of the Spiral Realm challenge was high, to begin with. For example, the C-rank challenge in the Spiral Realm could be done by an ordinary team of Beastmasters outside. Without any experience, it would be difficult to complete the challenge. Furthermore, it was an A-rank challenge. ¡°F*ck! This is an illusion!¡± Someone noticed that the Sprite Fox¡¯s formation was taking shape and expressed surprise. ¡°I¡¯ve discovered something new. Only twice in the record has the rare illusion challenge appeared!¡± ¡°Is this for real? There¡¯s actually an illusion challenge?¡± ¡°Luckily, it¡¯s not our team¡¯s challenge. Without the corresponding Beast, it¡¯s no different from giving money away for free.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong with this guy to actually dare to challenge alone?!¡± ¡°Hehe, just by looking at that person, I know that he¡¯s an ignorant commoner who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, let¡¯s just watch the fun.¡± Everyone¡¯s depressed mood was swept away, and they couldn¡¯t wait to see Su Bai¡¯s miserable defeat. An ordinary A-rank challenge was already considered extremely difficult. Not to mention that it was an extremely rare illusion challenge. The Beastmasters present believed that if they were to take up the challenge, there was an 80 ¨C 90% chance that they would fail. Even Liu of the Lingyun Trade Association was in a good mood. He gloated, ¡°Haha, let¡¯s see how you end this!¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± The Sprite Fox was dignified and majestic at the moment. After a shout, Su Bai was covered in an illusion. From everyone¡¯s point of view, there was no movement at all. This was also the terrifying part of illusions. It could kill people invisibly. From Su Bai¡¯s perspective, the ground under his feet started to shake. Everything was so real. The ground soon split into several long cracks, and hot lava gushed out. In an instant, the surrounding Beastmasters fell into the lava, letting out miserable cries. ¡°It¡¯s so real.¡± Su Bai was amazed. If it wasn¡¯t for Dream Wing¡¯s support, Su Bai would¡¯ve most likely fallen for the illusion. ¡°Dream Wing, these things are nothing to you, right?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± said Dream Wing as it came out of the Beast Space. It spread out its half-meter-long, translucent, white wings, leaving behind a little starlight wherever it flew. ¡°Then break it open, but don¡¯t make too much commotion.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± At Su Bai¡¯s order, Dream Wing circled around him. BANG! An inexplicable sound rang, and a fragment suddenly fell from the sky. It was a cloud. Soon, the sun and the sky split apart. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± The Dream Wing excitedly reported. This was the result of Dream Wing¡¯s first battle and it broke through the Sprite Fox¡¯s illusion without using any skills. Dream Wing didn¡¯t use its full power. If Su Bai didn¡¯t order it, it could break the illusion in an instant without any delay. ¡°Well done.¡± Su Bai immediately put Dream Wing back into the Beast Space. Dream Wing would be Su Bai¡¯s trump card, and he definitely couldn¡¯t show it to others. The illusion was destroyed, and reality appeared in front of him. The Sprite Fox¡¯s entire body was trembling, and its head was on the ground as if it was submitting to its master. It was the same for the other members of the same species. Illusions had always been the pride of the Sprite Foxes. But just a second ago, they felt an inviolable majestic aura and rushed to their divine sense in an instant, disturbing their minds and causing the illusion to fester. ¡°Forgive me for being powerless, but I¡¯ve made myself embarrassed at my insignificant skills.¡± the leading Sprite Fox said respectfully. The crowd¡¯s eyes were filled with questions after seeing that scene. ¡®What¡¯s happening?¡¯ ¡®Why did the Sprite Fox kneel down?¡¯ ¡®What was it talking about?¡¯ Everyone was completely confused and had a lot of questions in their mind. ¡°You may skip the formality.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t expect such a big reaction from the Sprite Fox. He immediately consoled it, ¡°Your illusion is pretty good. I almost took it for real.¡± If the Sprite Fox and the rest knew that Dream Wing had just become an adult, they would be in trouble. Su Bai wouldn¡¯t consider himself strong at all. He¡¯s just not afraid of it. ¡°Thank you, my Lord. We all know our own limits.¡± the Sprite Fox said. ¡°Your powers far exceed the illusory realm that we combined to create. Your mental power is even more incomparable.¡± ¡°If it¡¯s possible, can I meet it?¡± the Sprite Fox¡¯s Blue eyes were filled with anticipation. It was like a fan meeting their idol, both excited and scared. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient.¡± Su Bai shook his head and reached out his hand, ¡°The challenge is complete. It¡¯s time to give the reward.¡± ¡°Reward?!¡± Everyone realized that Su Bai had really completed the A-rank challenge. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened, and their reactions were intense. ¡°How is that possible? Has it even been a minute since the start of the challenge?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°There¡¯s more than one Gold-level Sprite Fox, but the illusion that it created couldn¡¯t even trap that guy for a minute?!¡± ¡°Impossible! This is absolutely impossible!¡± ¡°This is outrageous. There must be a conspiracy!¡± ¡°I have an illusion-type Beast and I know this is not common sense!¡± They were not jealous of Su Bai, but they could not imagine what kind of means he had to break the Gold-level Sprite Fox¡¯s illusion within a minute. To be honest, even Su Bai himself didn¡¯t expect the transformed Dream Wing to be so powerful. After all, the other party was a Gold level Beast, while Dream Wing was only a Lower-1 Silver level Beast. It was a whole level lower, but he still easily dispelled the illusion. ¡°Teng Yuan, that kid has succeeded in his challenge!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk so much nonsense, I¡¯m not deaf or blind!¡± Teng Yuan couldn¡¯t believe what he was seeing. From the moment he arrived, he had never thought that Su Bai would succeed in the challenge, even when he rejected Liu. They thought Su Bai was just an idiot. However, not only was Su Bai smart, he even completed the A-rank illusion challenge within a minute! ¡°This guy is definitely not simple!¡± Under everyone¡¯s gaze, the Sprite Fox took out the reward and Su Bai quickly put it away. However, there were still people with sharp eyes who saw it and shouted, ¡°F*ck, I saw two books. They¡¯re definitely skill books!¡± ¡°Not only that but there are also quite a few Beast-cores. It¡¯s a pity that I didn¡¯t get a good look at them, so I don¡¯t know what grade they are.¡± ¡°Needless to say, it must be at least Silver grade!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ There should be at least a hundred Beast-cores, a bagful of them.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes turned red as they beat their chests and stamped their feet. They couldn¡¯t do anything about it because the other party was capable. As Su Bai was the first to find an A-rank challenge and even completed it! Su Bai got his reward and was ready to leave. All of a sudden, the Sprite Fox led its entire group to bow down again and said, ¡°My Lord, please wait.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± ¡°We are willing to follow you and become your Beasts.¡± Su Bai was speechless as he was stunned. He didn¡¯t expect that. Chapter 135 - 135 A Town in the Spiral Realm 135 A Town in the Spiral Realm In most cases, Beasts with a good nature would be the best choice and they would be loyal to their Beastmaster. As such, even if the Beastmaster died, his Beast would choose not to acknowledge another Beastmaster for the rest of its life. The Sprite Fox was one of them. However, after seeing the boundless mental energy of the Dream Wing, the Sprite Fox actually had the intention to surrender. It was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations. More like a bombshell that made everyone¡¯s mind blown. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t take care of you for the time being. I¡¯ll take my leave.¡± After that, Su Bai immediately left. He left behind a group of people who were about to go crazy. ¡°Is he out of his mind?!¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even want a Gold-level Beast. Give it to me if you don¡¯t want it!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have any shame? The Sprite Fox might not even agree to it if someone else gives it to you.¡± ¡°Who is this guy? Does anyone know him?¡± ¡°He¡¯s definitely not from our side. Look at his outfit, I think he¡¯s from Los Monstaria!¡± ¡°Who in Los Monstaria knows him?¡± In a short half an hour, everyone felt like they were in a dream. It was completely surreal. At the same time, Teng Yuan gathered the team and the previous group of people, looking at Su Bai¡¯s back with greed. ¡°Are you sure? He just broke the Sprite Fox¡¯s illusion in an instant.¡± The team members were all worried when they heard the plan. ¡°What are you afraid of?¡± Teng Yuan glared at him and said. ¡°If I say it¡¯s possible, then it¡¯s possible. No matter how capable he is, can he defeat so many of us?¡± ¡°Zhang, say something.¡± When the captain of the other team, Zhang, heard about Su Bai, his expression became uncertain. In his eyes, Su Bai¡¯s strength was unfathomable. It was a bit of a fantasy to want to rob. However, when he recalled the reward Su Bai got from the Sprite Fox, he made up his mind. ¡°If you have a reliable plan, I¡¯ll definitely support you!¡± ¡°Alright!¡± seeing that the other party agreed, Teng Yuan was in a good mood. ¡°After it¡¯s done, we¡¯ll split it 50 ¨C 50.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s a deal!¡± The two groups of people were happy and harmonious as if they were not the same group as the ones who had almost fought before. On the other hand, Su Bai had already gotten rid of the people behind him. It would be a lie if Su Bai said he¡¯s not tempted in getting a Gold-level Sprite Fox and its entire group. But at the same time, Su Bai also understood that the Sprite Foxes were submitted to Dream Wing, not him. This was a huge taboo for Beastmasters! Dream Wing was now flying freely in the vast Beast Space and it was in a good mood. If it knew that it had a group of fans, it would be even more excited. Su Bai collected his thoughts and carefully checked the reward. One was an A-Level skill book, and the other was a B-Level skill book. Rock Hard (B-Level) Cause the surface of the skin as hard as a rock, resisting a large amount of elemental damage, has little effect on physical damage. Gale Breaker (A-Level) Unleash a wind blade and its power increases based on the Beast¡¯s attribute. The effective range is 20 meters. These were all good Beast skills. However, Rock Hard was useless to Su Bai, but Gale Breaker was very suitable for Whitey, who had strong offensive power. BEEP! Crackantula has learned the A-Level skill, Gale Breaker! Whitey danced with joy as it had obtained another skill. It impatiently found a Beast on the side of the path and released a Gale Breaker. SWOOSH! The Gale Breaker¡¯s power was far more terrifying than Su Bai had imagined. The Beast that was hit was of Silver level, and before it could react, its head was already cut off. Furthermore, the speed at which the Gale Breaker was released was extremely fast. AOWUUUU! Bearen, who was in the Sigil, noticed that and was extremely jealous of Whitey¡¯s new skill. ¡°The other skill doesn¡¯t suit you. I¡¯ll definitely find you a suitable one next time.¡± Su Bai comforted Bearen with a smile. Bearen already had the Lightning Armor, so he was in conflict with the skill Rock Hard. Thus, there was no need to waste it. A B-Level Beast skill book could be sold for at least $10 million. It was a considerable amount of income. Other than the two skill books, there were also 60 Silver-grade Beast-cores and 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores. ¡®As expected of an A-rank challenge, the reward was indeed generous.¡¯ Su Bai thought. After putting all the items away, Su Bai continued on his way. The sky was getting dark. Most of the Beastmasters had a hard time moving forward. They had a solid grasp of the Beastmaster¡¯s skill Conductus, but they still couldn¡¯t catch up to Su Bai. More than an hour later, Su Bai came to a small town in the barren land. This was a place specially built for the Beastmasters who came to train, a place to rest. The only difference was that the fees here were not real currency, but Beast-cores. ¡°Hey, would you like a bottle of sweet spring water? It¡¯s not expensive, only 10 Iron-grade Beast-cores! ¡°Finally, the first customer. Come and have a seat!¡± ¡°Are you hungry? I have a special spicy noodle here, I guarantee you¡¯ll have a good time eating it!¡± ¡°Hi, handsome! I have new fashionable clothes here. If you¡¯re interested, you can come and take a look. I guarantee that it won¡¯t be expensive or cheap!¡± The merchants in the town were all ordinary people. They entered the Spiral Realm to do business through the auction. As everyone knew, a piece of mantou in a scenic spot could be sold at a price ten times higher than normal. Not to mention in this desolate Spiral Realm. Many had spent a lot of money to enter the Spiral Realm, so they had to make a lot of money. When they saw Su Bai, they stared at him as if they had seen a beautiful woman. It made Su Bai uncomfortable. ¡°I would like a single room please,¡± said Su Bai. Since he arrived at an inn, he should find a place to rest. ¡°Alright.¡± The innkeeper took out the key and said, ¡°Single room, 5 Bronze-grade Beast-cores per night. Would you like to pay on credit or pay now?¡± It wasn¡¯t the innkeeper¡¯s first time doing business in a Spiral Realm. He knew the Beastmaster from the day before definitely didn¡¯t have any Beast-cores. So, he mentioned credit. It was the only way to secure customers on the first day. But when Su Bai put the five Bronze-grade Beast-cores on the table, the innkeeper was so excited that he raised his voice. ¡°Pleasure doing business with you!¡± A Beastmaster who could take out a Bronze-grade Beast-core on the first day was definitely a big customer to the innkeeper! The innkeeper immediately led Su Bai to a single room. ¡°If you need anything, just ring the bell. We¡¯ll provide the best and most efficient service!¡± ¡°Thanks.¡± Su Bai looked at the bell on the wall and smiled. The conditions in the Spiral Realm¡¯s town were naturally not as good as those in the real world, and there was no convenience of wireless communication. Bearen had to make do with it for now. There wasn¡¯t any electricity in this place that it liked. After the innkeeper left, Bearen couldn¡¯t wait to come out of the Sigil. It couldn¡¯t find its favorite plug on the wall for a long time, so it immediately lowered its head in depression. Whimper Finally, it ran to the bed and clung to Su Bai. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry when he heard it asking for comfort like a child. Whitey, on the other hand, was quite disdainful of that. Soon, the sky turned completely dark. The first batch of Beastmasters finally arrived, and the originally quiet town instantly became lively. Chapter 136 ?136 Beef Noodles for a Treat ¡°You¡¯re asking me for three Iron-grade Beast-cores for a steamed bun made of flour? Why don¡¯t you just rob me!? I don¡¯t have any Beast-core.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t have Beast-cores, I¡¯ll write you an IOU, but the interest¡­¡± ¡°Seriously?!¡± Those who entered the town for the first time, even if they had heard of it before, were deeply shocked after witnessing it themselves. This was what the phrase ¡°no unscrupulous businessmen¡± meant. Now, it was fully displayed, and there was nothing in the town that could afford to spend. The first batch of people had been able to rush over because they had been forced to resist the suppression of the Spiral Realm¡¯s rules. There was simply no time to hunt for Beasts. So, a strange scene soon appeared. Dozens of people sat in the open space, looking at a bun shop with longing eyes. Immediately, the second group of people arrived. The scene from before was replayed, and they were shocked by the consumption here. ¡°It¡¯s so expensive.¡± A young girl clutched her rumbling stomach and sighed resentfully, ¡°Our combined Beast-cores are only enough to buy one steamed bun. What should we do?¡± Bing Qingqing had passed the selection and had also obtained the right to enter the Spiral Realm. In the beginning, Bing Qingqing was looking forward to it. She even went to her sister, Bing Mengqi to ask for experience. Bing Qingqing was well prepared but the reality was completely different from what she expected. On the market, an Iron-grade Beast-core was worth at least $1,000. However, the steamed buns here cost three Iron-grade Beast-cores. It was pricier than gold! ¡°How about ¡­ Let¡¯s go buy a steamed bun first to fill your stomach?¡± The handsome young man beside him immediately said. ¡°We¡¯ll bear the hunger a little while more and go hunt some Beasts later. It¡¯s not so bad to eat some Beast meat.¡± ¡°Ye Lin, you can go ahead if you want to eat. We don¡¯t find it enjoyable.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s teammates immediately objected. Most of the meat of Beasts was bitter and sour, and ordinary people could not swallow it at all. There wasn¡¯t anything here that could be called delicious. There were only four people on the team, and they had all formed a temporary team to come to the Spiral Realm. Along the way, Ye Lin tried to please Bing Qingqing many times, which made the other two members of his team quite dissatisfied. Even now, he was attempting to please Bing Qingqing by giving her his Beast-cores to purchase palm-sized steamed buns rather than sharing them with the others. ¡°What are you saying?¡± Ye Lin put on a serious expression and said, ¡°Qingqing is the core combat power of the team. We can better hunt the Beasts if she is full.¡± His two teammates were so angry that their faces turned green after hearing what Ye Ling had said. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Ye Lin¡¯s father was the Vice President of the Beastmaster Association, he would¡¯ve fallen out with them long ago. ¡°Forget it.¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s fine even if we don¡¯t eat. Everyone, take a rest. We¡¯ll go hunt for some Beast-cores later. If we wait any longer, there will be more people.¡± More and more people rushed to the town, and in order not to go hungry, they would definitely attack the Beasts around the town. Therefore, the most important thing now was to rest for a while. Then, Bing Qingqing and her teammates would immediately take the lead and kill the Beasts to obtain their Beast-cores. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go and deal with the body first.¡± one of the team members left. Bing Qingqing¡¯s team could not extract Beast-cores. They could only take the heads of the Beasts they killed and bring them to the town, where they would be dealt with in a special place. Soon, the team members returned and said sadly, ¡°Damn, he¡¯s really wicked. He extracted three Beast-cores, and directly took one as a commission.¡± There weren¡¯t many Beast-cores, to begin with, and now there were only two left. It immediately made the atmosphere in the team drop tremendously. GROWL Bing Qingqing became depressed as she heard her stomach growling. Sitting on the steps with her arms around her legs, Bing Qingqing suddenly saw a familiar yet strange figure from the corner of her eye. ¡°Su Bai?¡± ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Su Bai had just finished resting in the inn and was going downstairs to eat something. Su Bai had not thought that the moment he stepped out, he would meet Bing Qingqing who was sitting on the steps at the entrance. They had not met since after the events in the youth training camp. But Bing Qingqing was no stranger to Su Bai¡¯s name. At home, Bing He would always mention Su Bai¡¯s name and praise him. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore hearing Su Bai¡¯s name. ¡°You live here?¡± seeing that Bing Qingqing knew Su Bai, a young girl with a ponytail asked with a bitter smile. ¡°That¡¯s not possible. The price for a night at this inn is sky-high.¡± Su Bai neither denied nor confirmed it. But soon after, a series of growling sounds caused Bing Qingqing¡¯s face to turn red. ¡°You¡¯re also hungry?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded her head in embarrassment. Just as Bing Qingqing was going to leave, Su Bai smiled, ¡°I¡¯m just about to go eat some noodles. Care to join me?¡± Normally, no one would care about a bowl of noodles, but in special circumstances, they treated it differently. ¡°Do you have any Beast-cores? A bowl of beef noodles costs two Bronze-grade Beast-cores. Don¡¯t pretend that you are rich.¡± Ye Lin said coldly. ¡°That¡¯s true. You¡¯d be lucky if you had 2.¡± Although the other youth in the group didn¡¯t really like Ye Lin, he couldn¡¯t just watch Bing Qingqing being approached by an unknown person. Su Bai smiled in the face of doubt. He didn¡¯t care about the two of them but waited for Bing Qingqing¡¯s answer. After all, Bing Qingqing was his superior¡¯s daughter, and Bing He had treated him very well in the military camp. Especially in the battle to support Howl City. Bing He even almost got into a fight with Gu Lin for Su Bai¡¯s sake, so it was reasonable for Su Bai to buy Bing Qingqing a bowl of noodles. ¡°Won¡¯t it be very costly?¡± Bing Qingqing asked carefully. Although Bing He had mentioned Su Bai in front of her, he didn¡¯t talk about the details. So Bing Qingqing only knew that Bing He thought highly of Su Bai. ¡°Qingqing, do you really believe him?¡± Ye Lin stood up aggressively and shouted. ¡°I don¡¯t know who you are, but if you know what¡¯s good for you, then get lost. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame me for being impolite!¡± ¡°Ye Lin, what are you trying to do?¡± Bing Qingqing quickly stopped Ye Lin. ¡°Private fights are prohibited in this town. Anyone who violates this rule will be expelled. ¡°I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Ye Lin was not willing to let it go and said coldly, ¡°I saw you standing still at the entrance of the Spiral Realm. I guess ¡­ You can¡¯t move, right?¡± Hearing that, the gazes of the other two teammates changed. Ye Lin was always trying to please Bing Qingqing, but his moral character was not bad. Therefore, he was still a reliable lad. ¡°What does it have to do with you?¡± Su Bai helplessly shrugged his shoulders and said to Bing Qingqing, ¡°I¡¯m going to the noodle restaurant next door. If you want to eat, you¡¯re welcome to join me.¡± After Su Bai finished speaking, he left the inn. Even though Bing Qingqing had an extreme impression of Su Bai before, after what happened in the ruins, she changed her opinion of him. So, Bing Qingqing immediately followed. Seeing that, the other three also followed behind Bing Qingqing as they were concerned about her. ¡°Hmph, you really know how to act. Let¡¯s see how long you can keep up the act.¡± Ye Lin refused to give up. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s better at acting than you.¡± ¡°What did you just say?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, it¡¯s nothing.¡± The young man laughed embarrassedly and accidentally spoke the truth. Chapter 137 ?137 Ye Lin¡¯s Change of Attitude ¡°Hey, would you like to have a bowl of beef noodles? You¡¯ve worked so hard on the way here, you have to reward yourself.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll have two bowls.¡± The four Bronze-grade Beast-cores were placed on the table and the boss was in high spirits. ¡®Finally. Some customers!¡¯ The restaurant owner thought. Su Bai randomly found a seat and sat down. Soon, Bing Qingqing also came into the restaurant. ¡°Su Bai, it won¡¯t be too expensive, right?¡± Bing Qingqing looked at the busy boss and felt a little embarrassed. Even if one had enough Beast-cores to eat noodles, many would not choose to be extravagant and wasteful. After all, the final result would be based on the level and number of Beast-cores, so one had to be frugal. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Bai shook his head with a smile. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. If you want to kill more Beasts, you can¡¯t fight on an empty stomach.¡± ¡°Thank you¡­¡± Bing Qingqing finally revealed a smile and said softly. ¡°I heard that you¡¯ve entered the Ninth Legion from dad and he said you¡¯ve done well. You should be able to advance to a D-class soldier soon. Su Bai smiled, ¡°Then isn¡¯t it demoting instead of promoting?¡± ¡°Huh? You mean to say¡­¡± Bing Qingqing was stunned, then her expression turned flustered as she asked. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m already a C-class soldier now.¡± A soldier¡¯s identity didn¡¯t need to be covered up, so Su Bai wouldn¡¯t hide anything. Bing Qingqing was a little stunned after hearing that from Su Bai. She had never expected that the young man who was still in the youth training camp would make such a huge leap in the short span of a few months, completely leaving her behind. Bing Qingqing was different from her sister, Bing Mengqi. She followed her own wishes and joined the Ninth Legion. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t rely on her father¡¯s identity to get an extra room, instead, she wandered into the military alone. Hence, she was still a D-class soldier. After a short silence, Ye Lin walked into the shop with his two teammates. The restaurant owner was making noodles without stopping straight out of the pot. However, Ye Lin thought that this was just an act. He immediately went forward and mocked, ¡°Kid, don¡¯t think that you can fool me with your tricks. All you did was spend some money to bribe the restaurant owner, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯re pretty good at imagining things.¡± Su Bai shook his head with a smile and then waited quietly. Soon, the fragrance of the soup stock filled the air, and the delicious taste made everyone drool. ¡°Here you go. Two bowls of noodles!¡± The restaurant owner served the noodles on the table and said quite happily. ¡°You¡¯re my first customer today, so I¡¯ll give you extra beef. Dig in!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to thank? I should be the one thanking you!¡± The boss¡¯s expression was rich, and the corners of his mouth couldn¡¯t help but lift up. ¡°The Beast-cores you paid for are even more complete than the ones in the town who deal with them. They¡¯re worth a lot of money! ¡°Adding on noodles is free of charge. If you need anything, just let me know. I¡¯ll make sure you get it properly!¡± The boss hummed a little tune as he left, feeling very happy. Ye Lin and the others, who were sitting at another table, were left dumbfounded. ¡°He seems to really have Beast-cores. Could he have been brought in from the outside?¡± the young man in the team pondered. ¡°Impossible. There was a strict inspection when we came in.¡± The young girl retorted with a face full of envy, drooling from the corner of her mouth. At the table, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing started to eat. It was a simple noodle, but they found it very tasty. However, in this Spiral Realm of scarcity, even delicacies were mediocre. ¡°Ye Lin, it seems like you¡¯ve met a tough one.¡± the girl with a ponytail said jokingly. ¡°The young man looks quite handsome and generous.¡± Ye Lin¡¯s face turned livid. He was going crazy, trying to catch any traces of Su Bai¡¯s deception. However, it was all in vain. Just then, Su Bai suddenly turned around and said to the others, ¡°You must be hungry after a long day. Don¡¯t worry about it. I¡¯ll treat you to the noodles.¡± ¡°Really?!¡± The young man and young girl were so hungry that they were hallucinating. It was not until Su Bai took out four Bronze-grade Beast-cores from the Beast Space that the others got up and sat down excitedly. ¡°Hey, Sorry about being petty before.¡± ¡°Here you go, handsome!¡± Two new bowls of noodles were served, and the two of them gobbled down the food. Ye Lin was left dumbfounded on the spot. It was not because Su Bai was being extravagant or wasteful, but Bing Qingqing was still thinking about her teammates, so she asked if she could share some of her noodles with them. She was clearly starving, but she still remembered her teammates. With that in mind, Su Bai naturally wouldn¡¯t be stingy. He directly took out four Beast-cores. As for the remaining Ye Lin, Su Bai didn¡¯t bother with him. After all, he was the host, not a spendthrift who had to beg others to eat. It¡¯s up to Ye Lin whether he wished to join them or not! Ye Lin clutched his stomach, his face pale. Gulp Gulp At Su Bai¡¯s table, they had already finished their third round of noodles and everyone looked satisfied. They thought that if they missed the meal, they would have to wait until tomorrow night for the next one. That was if the situation was smooth sailing. If it didn¡¯t go well, they would get very little tomorrow. Whether it was for the team or for the individual, the consequences were self-evident. Ye Lin went all out and strode forward. ¡°Ye Lin, what are you trying to do?!¡± The young team member thought that something was wrong and quickly stood up to stop Ye Lin. However, the next second, Ye Lin said bitterly, ¡°Su Bai, I admit that I¡¯m a snob! I¡¯m a jerk!¡± As the son of the Beastmaster Association¡¯s Vice President, Ye Lin would be the center of attention wherever he went. However, because of his family¡¯s good education, Ye Lin¡¯s character was very upright. Many of the elders praised Ye Lin a lot. However, Ye Ling had fallen in love with Bing Qingqing at first sight, and he had been blinded by love for a while. In addition, the sudden appearance of the opposite sex made him a little extreme, which led to a bad attitude. Su Bai was surprised. ¡°So you¡¯re preparing to¡­¡± ¡°I apologize solemnly! I¡¯ll submit a thousand words tomorrow morning. No, a 3,000-word letter of apology!¡± Ye Lin said sincerely. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched as if he had seen a monster. ¡®We were all adults, yet he was still writing a self-reflective letter.¡¯ Su Bai thought. It could be seen that Ye Lin was like most of the people here, a flower in a greenhouse. He was protected too well and too comfortably by his elders. ¡°There¡¯s no need for the self-reflection letter. We¡¯re all from Los Monstaria. There¡¯s no need to be so formal.¡± Su Bai took out two Bronze-grade Beast-cores, placed them on the table, and ordered a new bowl of noodles. He then got up and left the noodle restaurant after saying goodbye to Bing Qingqing and the others. ¡°I¡¯m a little touched. Qingqing, you have to introduce this person to me!¡± said the ponytail girl. ¡°Ye Lin, you should learn more. Look at how magnanimous he is. He doesn¡¯t even bother to argue with you.¡± said the young man. ¡°I understand.¡± Ye Lin took a deep breath. His face was no longer as exaggerated as before, and he was more composed. Ye Lin recalled his own ugly state and he was in awe of Su Bai. Chapter 138 - 138 Failed Robbery and Was Robbed Instead 138 Failed Robbery and Was Robbed Instead Leaving the noodle restaurant, Su Bai walked to the exit of the town and was ready to continue his journey in the Spiral Realm. The night couldn¡¯t be wasted. There were many Beasts moved at night, so it was a good time to hunt them. Most Beastmasters would choose to continue hunting Beasts at night because they had wasted time during the day and didn¡¯t obtain enough Beast-cores. However, not long after he stepped out of the town, Su Bai suddenly turned around and went back. Su Bai had been training on Mt. Six-peaks for a long time. He had developed an anti-detection ability and noticed a group of people hiding in the dark and observing him. No matter what the reason was, Su Bai thought it was best to take a step back first. ¡°Why did that guy go back? Could he have discovered us?¡± Zhang frowned and asked. ¡°If he really did, I¡¯m afraid there¡¯s no chance for tonight.¡± Hearing that, the other team members frowned and were a little discouraged. ¡°I¡¯m still waiting to have a good meal. Now I¡¯m cold and hungry. What should I do?¡± ¡°My body is sticky, it¡¯s so itchy!¡± ¡°I also want to take a comfortable bath, but I have no choice. I can¡¯t even afford to drink water here.¡± ¡°I really miss my big bed and the hot food.¡± ¡°When I saw that kid eating noodles, I almost ran over to him and knelt down to beg for a bite.¡± ¡°Look at you, you good-for-nothing!¡± ¡°Teng Yuan, what should we do?¡± Everyone was grumbling non-stop. They couldn¡¯t take it anymore after a long day. Most of them had lived a comfortable life since they were young. Other than the necessary training, they had never suffered the pain of sleeping in the wild. ¡°Forget it. We¡¯ll act tomorrow,¡± said Teng Yuan thoughtfully. ¡°That¡¯s true, it won¡¯t be too late to make a move after he¡¯s fattened up.¡± Zhang nodded. The others thought they could rest, but they didn¡¯t expect their leaders to propose a plan to go out and hunt. Instantly, there were wails and cries. ¡°Damn, I still have to run a few miles to fight. I¡¯m tired.¡± ¡°When that guy comes out, we¡¯ll have a good fight!¡± ¡°Indeed, I have to vent my anger!¡± ¡°Just the thought of us getting so many Beast-cores, I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll be laughing even in my dreams.¡± As the two groups of people talked, they began to let their imaginations run wild. After Zhang and Teng Yuan discussed the meeting place tomorrow, they went their separate ways. After everyone had left, a figure quietly appeared. It was Su Bai in an invisible state. ¡°So it¡¯s you guys. You¡¯ve really come for me.¡± Su Bai knew these two teams. He also understood what the group of people meant. They wanted to take advantage of the situation and steal Su Bai¡¯s A-rank challenge reward. Since that was the case, Su Bai didn¡¯t have to hold back anymore. He randomly picked a small team and immediately followed them. In the dusky wilderness, dazzling torches could be seen everywhere. The Beastmasters who didn¡¯t have any Beast-cores to spend were constantly fighting. The group walked in the wilderness, but they did not find their target at all. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m too tired, I want to rest!¡± ¡°My legs are so numb that I can¡¯t feel anything.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all that kid¡¯s fault!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If we didn¡¯t suddenly retreat, we might have already had some wine and roasted meat!¡± ¡°What can we do? He doesn¡¯t even want to come out.¡± Everyone was at their wits¡¯ end, and Zhang was even more helpless. Although the Beasts appeared frequently in the middle of the night, they were more cautious than in the day and were good at hiding. ¡°Just bear with it. This trial is very important,¡± Zhang said. ¡°We¡¯ll get some Beast-cores first, fill our stomachs, and then we¡¯ll go find that kid to settle the score.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, everyone. Let¡¯s work harder!¡± The team members took a deep breath and pulled themselves together. As soon as they finished speaking, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of them and blocked their way. ¡°A bear?¡± After the vanguards saw it clearly, they were instantly excited, ¡°Captain, we have a target!¡± This was great news. They had been worried about not being able to find the target, but in the end, the target had delivered himself to their door. However, when the vanguard team member looked at it carefully, he said, ¡°That¡¯s not right. Why does it seem like there¡¯s another person?¡± ¡°Look clearly!¡± ¡°There¡¯s a person!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you get closer.¡± Zhang summoned his Beast and led the team to approach the area. ¡°Why are you blocking our way?¡± At night, the thick clouds and mist made it impossible for them to see each other¡¯s appearance clearly. Therefore, they decided to probe first. ¡°Halt! I¡¯m robbing you.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Zhang was a little confused. Not long ago, Zhang was planning to rob someone, but now he was actually robbed. It was simply ridiculous! ¡°Brat, how dare you rob us? I think you¡¯re tired of living! Rob me? We¡¯re going to rob you too!¡± Zhang shouted angrily. With that, Zhang immediately had the team enter combat mode. They broke through the cloud of mist and charged forward. When the distance between them was less than three meters, the leading vanguard suddenly braked. ¡°Captain, t-t-there¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Hurry up and say it!¡± ¡°Look!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really trash!¡± Zhang scolded and walked to the front of the team. Then, his body stiffened and his expression became complicated. He would never forget that face, not even in his dreams. It was Su Bai, whom he had been thinking about! The others were also proud and wanted to see who was so blind, but they were dumbfounded when they saw Su Bai. ¡°What¡¯s that look? You don¡¯t seem to welcome me. I thought you guys missed me very much.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°What are you saying? You must have heard wrong.¡± Zhang explained and gulped. He did have some thoughts, but he definitely didn¡¯t dare to say them out loud. After all, Su Bai could complete an A-rank challenge in an instant, and his strength was unfathomable. The two teams had about a dozen people, so they could still win with numbers. But now, they have been separated from Teng Yuan¡¯s team. They had to pay a price to take down Su Bai. A robbery was not as simple as it appeared. But, Zhang was more concerned that Su Bai seemed to have known the plan of the two teams. ¡°I believe you.¡± Su Bai nodded. Zhang heaved a sigh of relief and laughed, ¡°Then we won¡¯t disturb you any longer. We still have something to do, so we¡¯ll take our leave first.¡± ¡°Wait, there¡¯s still something else.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°I¡¯m robbing you.¡± Everyone was speechless. Zhang¡¯s expression changed drastically. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°What do you mean? Are you trying to harm us?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Bai was frank and didn¡¯t try to hide his purpose. With a wave of Su Bai¡¯s hand, Bearen instantly let out a roar filled with battle intent and charged toward the crowd. Zhang¡¯s face was ferocious as he shouted, ¡°Motherf*cker, you really think we¡¯re easy to bully. Brothers, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! How dare you be so arrogant when you¡¯re alone!¡± ¡°Let my Chubby Bear pin it down!¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be rich!¡± The party members summoned their respective Beasts and targeted Bearen. At the same time, Su Bai sat behind and said, ¡°Bearen, end the battle quickly, there¡¯s no need to show mercy.¡± When Zhang and the others heard that, they were completely enraged. Chapter 139 ?139 Destroy Someone Began With Their Spirit ¡°Chubby Bear beat it up!¡± At the Beastmaster¡¯s command, Chubby Bear, which was one head tall but two times thicker than Bearen, pounced like an iron ball. Chubby Bear¡¯s combat strength was nothing like its appearance. It was powerful. With a weight of more than 500 kilograms, if one was hit by it, even if they didn¡¯t die, they would lose a layer of skin. The moment the two came into contact, Bearen slammed its palm on the ground to release Thunderfury. The lightning flowed to the ground and locked onto Chubby Bear, causing its body to stiffen and its movements to be slowed down. In the next second, Bearen¡¯s palm smashed over. Chubby Bear cried in pain and fell to the ground, unconscious. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± The Beastmaster of the Chubby Bear was filled with despair. Chubby Bear was defeated in an instant! When the others saw that, their hearts skipped a beat. Chubby Bear¡¯s strength was definitely one of the best among them, and it did not even last two moves against Bearen. ¡°Don¡¯t be scared! All of you, charged!¡± Zhang shouted with a ferocious expression. With that, Zhang took the lead and charged Bearen with his Beast. However, Zhang¡¯s Beast could not even withstand a single blow from Bearen. When Zhang¡¯s Beast¡¯s attack landed on Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor, it only left a white mark. In the next second, Bearen¡¯s paw grabbed the Beast¡¯s vital part. After lifting the Beast up, Bearen slammed it on the ground, causing it to lose consciousness instantly. The other team members saw the situation and quickly came to aid Zhang, but they were no match for Bearen. The coordination of attacks and the tactics of a Beastmaster was disrupted by Bearen¡¯s strength and had no way to attack. The surrounding Beastmasters could only watch as their Beasts were seriously injured. ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± Bearen stepped on the head of a lion. The Beastmaster hurriedly shouted, ¡°I surrender! Don¡¯t kill my Golden Lion!¡± Bearen was unmoved after hearing that and Su Bai didn¡¯t say anything. Seeing that his Beast was in danger, the Beastmaster gritted his teeth and took out a metal cube that resembled a dice from his pocket, shouting, ¡°Exit from the Spiral Realm!¡± In an instant, the Beastmaster and his Beast turned into shadows, disappearing from where they were. The other people¡¯s faces turned ashen. It was a teleportation tool given to the Spiral Realm participants. As long as they were in danger and their lives were at stake, they could say the words and be teleported out of the Spiral Realm. The Beastmasters who were able to enter the trial were all the outstanding talents of the major cities¡¯ younger generation. The higher-ups naturally wouldn¡¯t let them die in vain. That was why it was specially made by spatial-type Beastmasters for the trial-takers to use. The remaining people didn¡¯t want to be forced out, so they could only focus their attention on their captain, Zhang. However, Zhang was holding his severely injured Beast and his face was pale. Su Bai had no pity for Zhang. The scene was silent. Zhang had understood what Su Bai meant. The team was almost wiped out and had no will to fight. Zhang could only take out the metal cube and shout, ¡°Exit the Spiral Realm.¡± There were still a few people left. Seeing that their leader had left, although they were unwilling, they all left the Spiral Realm one by one. There was only one person left. As his Beast was of the support type, it did not get injured. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. Please let me go!¡± The man knelt on the ground and said in a sobbing tone. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for me to obtain this qualification. If I¡¯m eliminated like this, I won¡¯t have the face with face my parents and master! ¡°I have an ordinary background and my body has been weak since I was young. To treat my body, my parents¡­¡± The man knelt on the ground and mumbled, trying to move Su Bai with his tragic fate. One could tell that his desire to live was extremely strong. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I see you mean it. I¡¯ll let you live.¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. ¡°Thank you! From now on, I¡¯ll never do anything sneaky!¡± the man burst into tears of joy. He got up from the ground and left in a hurry with his Beast. In fact, Su Bai had never intended to kill them all. However, Su Bai did not expect that most of them would give up decisively because their Beasts were seriously injured and they knew that they could not continue with the trial. ¡°There¡¯s another group of people.¡± Su Bai smirked. The main reason he let one person go was to lay the foundations for what was to come, which was to allow Teng Yuan¡¯s team to receive the news. Zhang¡¯s team was actually not weak. Among all the trial-takers, they were above average. So, if this news were to spread, it would definitely cause Teng Yuan to be frightened and uneasy. Su Bai desired this outcome, and it was also something he learned from the military. When destroying someone, start with their mind! More than six hours later, Teng Yuan took the first batch of Beasts¡¯ corpses back to the small town. He was ready to replenish his supplies and rest for a while. Suddenly, he saw a person sitting alone on the steps of the roof. ¡°Wasn¡¯t that Zhang¡¯s teammate?¡± Teng Yuan, taking advantage of his free time, stepped forward and inquired, ¡°What happened to Zhang and the others? Didn¡¯t they invite you?¡± Hearing Teng Yuan¡¯s voice, the man raised his pale face and startled Teng Yuan. It was so dark that it was no different from seeing a ghost. ¡°They¡¯ve all left.¡± ¡°They left? Where did he go? Why didn¡¯t he bring you along?¡± ¡°They have left the Spiral Realm.¡± ¡°Why?!¡± Zhang couldn¡¯t understand why the others would leave the Spiral Realm for no reason. ¡°Hehe.¡± The man forced a smile and told Teng Yuan everything after hesitating for a while. The entire process was described vividly. Especially when the man added a lot of details to Bearen¡¯s description. Teng Yuan was so scared that his face turned slightly pale, and it completely changed into the same color as that man. ¡°Then what do we do? No, how did he know?¡± Teng Yuan muttered to himself. After much thought, Teng Yuan eliminated the possibility of a mole. The two teams came from the same major city, and Zhang and Teng yuan were old acquaintances, although they had never been on good terms. But they were all on the same side, fighting for their city. The other team members were the same. They would not betray their own team members for a moment of pleasure. So there was no reason at all! ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re here, right?¡± Teng Yuan swallowed his saliva and asked nervously. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Then, Teng Yuan told his teammates what had happened, and the whole team was in an uproar. ¡°How is that possible? Zhang and the others were actually defeated by one person?!¡± ¡°Who is that guy?¡± ¡°Did we offend someone we shouldn¡¯t have?¡± ¡°What should we do, Captain?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous.¡± Teng Yuan frowned and said thoughtfully. ¡°Maybe he doesn¡¯t know that we¡¯re on the same side as Zhang. During this time, we should avoid contact with him. We should pretend that nothing has happened and that we don¡¯t know anything.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way.¡± Everyone was worried and lost the mood to hunt Beasts for a while. But at that time, someone suddenly ran over and gasped for breath. He said, ¡°H-H-He¡¯s here!¡± ¡°Who¡¯s here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s the one who knocked out Zhang and his team!¡± Chapter 140 ?140 An Invisible Pressure It was three o¡¯clock in the morning, and the cold wind was blowing. The streets of the small town were still very lively. Most of the people had just returned from hunting Beasts. It wasn¡¯t easy for one to eat a bowl of hot food. In the crowded restaurant, everyone was talking about the trivial matters that happened today. Suddenly, someone whispered to the people around them, ¡°Have you heard? A team from North City has been eliminated.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never heard of it.¡± ¡°You have to be careful of a man called Su Bai. He scared a whole team by himself and they left the Spiral Realm without even using his hands.¡± The explosive news instantly attracted the attention of others. It quickly spread throughout the town. And it was getting more and more evil, from being so scared by Su Bai that he didn¡¯t even dare to fight back, to Su Bai being described as an evil man who did all kinds of evil. As such, when Bing Qingqing and the rest rushed back to the small town, they were stunned by what they heard. ¡°Nonsense! Have you seen Su Bai before? How dare you spread such a rumor!¡± Ye Lin immediately shouted. Ye Lin had changed a lot ever since he received a bowl of noodles from Su Bai. It was not an exaggeration to say that Ye Lin had become Su Bai¡¯s little fan. Everyone immediately nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. We shouldn¡¯t talk big. What if we offend Su Bai? What should we do then?¡± Ye Lin noticed that he couldn¡¯t persuade the others, and he became anxious and angry. Suddenly, someone said that Su Bai was back. Immediately, a group of people rushed out. They wanted to see what kind of face the so-called evil people had. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of people,¡± said Su Bai. At the entrance of the town, Su Bai looked at the dense crowd surrounding the area. But he didn¡¯t think much about it and entered the town. ¡°That¡¯s Su Bai?¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite handsome. He¡¯s not like what they said about him being ferocious, burly, and able to kill a bull with a single punch.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t judge a book by its cover. If you have the ability, go and provoke him.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to!¡± ¡°Why did he come back?¡± ¡°I heard that he¡¯s looking for an enemy.¡± The crowd was discussing and following Su Bai in fear. Soon, they arrived on the street. Su Bai¡¯s eyes changed and he saw Teng Yuan and the others. As soon as Teng Yuan saw Su Bai, Teng Yuan became tense. Su Bai didn¡¯t stop as he was still moving forward slowly, and Teng Yuan¡¯s team happened to be at the end of the street. ¡°Something¡¯s not right! He¡¯s coming for us!¡± Teng Yuan gritted his teeth and said. The other team members immediately panicked. ¡°Captain, what should we do? He¡¯s someone who can even easily beat up Zhang¡¯s team!¡± ¡°It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over. Who leaked the plan?!¡± ¡°Is it too late to kneel down and admit your mistake now?¡± ¡°Captain, quickly think of something!¡± ¡°He¡¯s watching us. He must know that we¡¯re with Zhang. We¡¯re finished!¡± Teng Yuan was uneasy looking at his useless team members, even though he despised them. Su Bai was getting closer and closer. Teng Yuan¡¯s heart was beating faster and faster as if it was going to burst at any moment. ¡°Oh yeah, fighting is forbidden in the town!¡± Suddenly, one of the team members shouted, ¡°As long as we¡¯re still in the town, he can¡¯t do anything to us!¡± These words were like a drop of dew from the heavens. This made Teng Yuan completely put down the big stone hanging in his chest. ¡°But are we only allowed to stay in the town until the trial ends?¡± someone mocked. Everyone fell silent after hearing that. There was nothing more despairing than that. Su Bai was getting closer and closer when they were less than ten meters away. The entire team¡¯s hearts were at their throats. Suddenly, Su Bai gave them a weird smile and left without looking back. ¡°It was terrifying.¡± Teng Yuan clutched his chest, gasping for air. The others were so nervous that their legs were trembling. The entire process felt like years to them. ¡°He didn¡¯t do anything. He must be concerned about the town¡¯s rules. But we can¡¯t just sit here and wait for death? ¡°Teng Yuan stated. ¡°We must send someone to speak with him about his attitude. We¡¯ll have to apologize if it doesn¡¯t work.¡± At that moment, the face was not as important as the trial. The importance of the Spiral Realm trial, which was held once every five years, to the main city was self-evident. The trial would decide the distribution of resources for the major cities for the next five years. If they were to be eliminated because of such an embarrassing matter, their future would be bleak. ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to send someone. Cheng, you go!¡± ¡°Why? I¡¯m not going!¡± ¡°I definitely won¡¯t go. I didn¡¯t come up with the robbery idea.¡± ¡°What do you mean? You¡¯re just going to deny everything?¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and quickly make a decision!¡± ¡°Shut up! Why are you quarreling over such a small matter? Just find someone who¡¯s not one of us and go.¡± Teng Yuan angrily rebuked. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea!¡± Cheng immediately got someone to come over. It was Ye Lin who had just arrived. Teng Yuan directly stuffed three Bronze-grade Beast-cores into Ye Lin¡¯s hands and said, ¡°Hey, do me a favor. It¡¯s just a question, no trouble at all.¡± Then, Teng Yuan said everything he wanted to ask. ¡°Why are you asking that?¡± ¡°I have to ask you guys before I can ask him.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t need to worry about that, just get some information.¡± Teng Yuan forced a smile. Ye Lin nodded thoughtfully, then turned around and left. During the process of waiting, everyone was anxious and uneasy. Soon, Ye Lin, who they had been waiting for a long time, rushed back. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t see it. Su Bai is really awesome.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°He took out a pile of Beasts¡¯ corpses from the Beast Space, making the people counting super busy. What a good fellow and a spectacular sight!¡± Teng Yuan¡¯s face darkened and he urged, ¡°Have you found out anything about the matter I asked you to ask?¡± ¡°I did.¡± ¡°Then hurry up and say it!¡± Teng Yuan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pan and couldn¡¯t hear anything else. ¡°Ahem.¡± Ye Lin coughed drily. Then put on a cold expression and said, ¡°the answer he gave me was¡­ If you have the ability, go out and try.¡± Teng Yuan directly sat on the ground, his eyes blank. No one knew what he was thinking. The other team members had complicated expressions. They knew the severity of the situation. To offend such a powerful opponent was no doubt a death sentence. Their North City was just a small city. They didn¡¯t have any reliable allies, and they didn¡¯t have any reinforcements that could take revenge. ¡°Poor thing.¡± Ye Lin stood aside and chuckled. ¡°You could kneel down and beg Su Bai. Maybe he¡¯ll let you live. ¡°Really?¡± Teng Yuan hurriedly asked, as if he was grasping at a life-saving straw. ¡°I was just teasing you guys, hahaha.¡± After he finished speaking, Ye Lin laughed and left, leaving behind a group of people who were gnashing their teeth in anger. Later, some people saw with their own eyes that Teng Yuan¡¯s team disappeared from the street one by one and were teleported out of the Spiral Realm. Chapter 141 - 141 The Corpse in the Pond 141 The Corpse in the Pond There was a small house in the small town that specialized in collecting materials from the corpses of Beasts. Just as Ye Lin had said, a few of the staff members were working hard. ¡°What¡¯s that guy¡¯s background? Why did he bring back so many corpses?¡± A muscular man wiped the sweat off his forehead and said, ¡°That¡¯s almost equivalent to the gains of five Beastmaster squads!¡± ¡°Shh! Quiet. He¡¯s the legendary Su Bai!¡± someone reminded the muscular man softly. ¡°That¡¯s the Su Bai who kills without blinking?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Bai¡¯s reputation had spread throughout the town, but not in a good way. In particular, Teng Yuan and the others¡¯ fear could be seen clearly. Su Bai was completely labeled as someone who committed all kinds of evil and it would be difficult to prove his innocence. On the contrary, Su Bai didn¡¯t mind that as it could be a good thing for him. It would save him the trouble of those guys who didn¡¯t have wits. ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯m back!¡± Ye Lin ran over eagerly and said with an excited face. ¡°Hahaha, those guys almost peed their pants when they heard that!¡± ¡°I see. If there¡¯s nothing else, you can leave.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After half an hour, the checkers had finished counting Su Bai¡¯s spoils. The corpses could be exchanged for 10 Bronze-grade Beast-cores and 30 Iron-grade Beast-cores. It wasn¡¯t too much or too little. Su Bai put the Beast-cores into his inventory and went back to the inn to rest. After a night¡¯s sleep, it was already noon. Su Bai went downstairs to eat a bowl of rice and immediately left the town to continue hunting in the Spiral Realm. At present, most Beastmasters had already grasped the Conductus. The rules in the Spiral Realm were not as heavy as before, but they could not be ignored. A small portion of the Beastmasters was gifted and managed to cultivate to the second tier. They were able to display 70% of their original strength and began to show their talent. On the other hand, Su Bai was taking a deep breath in a corner of the wild. When he exhaled, his eyes suddenly lit up. His Conductus had already broken through to the fourth tier! With the support of the skill, his body¡¯s agility and sturdiness had a qualitative leap. ¡°I¡¯ll try it out.¡± There just so happened to be a group of Bronze level Raging Bulls gathered in front of Su Bai. Su Bai chose the one who was alone and approached it with Dream Wing¡¯s Invisibility. Su Bai focused and immediately raised his fist and smashed it with all his strength. BANG! The attack fell on the middle of the Raging Bull¡¯s horns. In theory, it was the area where the Raging Bull had the highest defense, but after Su Bai¡¯s punch, the Raging Bull directly passed out and fell to the ground. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai smiled. He was satisfied with his physique and could easily deal with Bronze-level Beasts. This was only with his physical strength. If he unleashed a Beast¡¯s skill, he could even defeat a Silver-level Beast. Perhaps even withstand a few rounds without being killed immediately. He had developed a means to protect himself. ¡°Let¡¯s continue!¡± Su Bai continued to look for prey with his Beast. There were all kinds of Beasts in the vast wilderness. Name: Golden Saberhawk Level: Mid-5 Silver Potential: Upper-9 Silver Nature: Steady Talent: Advanced Wind Element (Outstanding) Skills: Wind Blade (B-Level), Rapid Dive (C-Level), Talon Breaker (B-Level) The Golden Saberhawk¡¯s level was not bad. They were different from Su Bai¡¯s understanding and were a special species that moved in groups. The Golden Saberhawks would gang up on their prey. They would use their sharp talons to scratch their prey and slowly torture them to death. After selecting the target, Su Bai immediately summoned Dream Wing. The Golden Saberhawk was circling in the air, not within Bearen and Whitey¡¯s attack range. At that time, Dream Wing came in handy. ¡°Dream Wing, use Nightmare Cage.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Dream Wing¡¯s mental energy instantly skyrocketed, and a shadow gradually enveloped the dozen Golden Saberhawks in the sky. In the blink of an eye, the cooperating Golden Saberhawks that were looking for prey began to attack each other in the next second. This was the terrifying part of the Nightmare Cage skill. It was different from Sprite Fox¡¯s rigid illusionary technique. The Nightmare Cage would create the most terrifying existence that was shrouded in it. The more fearful a Beast was, the stronger the Nightmare Cage would be. Without a doubt, the Golden Saberhawk had already imagined its companions to be its natural enemy and was fighting to the death. A moment later, the Golden Saberhawks fell to the ground one by one covered in blood. ¡°You¡¯re quite efficient.¡± Su Bai was very satisfied with Dream Wing¡¯s first fight. ¡°It¡¯s fun!¡± Dream Wing was very happy to have its own attack skill. It flew around Su Bai in excitement. The strongest of the beasts in the Spiral Realm was only at Silver level. Su Bai had only seen the Gold-level Beast, Sprite Fox so far. He was like a powerful hunter, and all the Beasts he met were killed by him. To Su Bai, the Spiral Realm was no different from Mt. Six-peaks. On the contrary, Mt. Six-peaks was even more challenging. Two hours later, Su Bai passed by a pond. He squatted down and was about to drink some water. Just as Su Bai scooped up the water, he saw a blurry corpse in the water from the corner of his eye. Su Bai immediately asked Bearen to get it out of the water. He was certain that the corpse floating on the surface was a human corpse. Not like an illusion or mirage. Su Bai found the clothes on the corpse look very familiar. He frowned and examined the body. He was sure that the clothes belonged to a school in one of the major cities. But he wasn¡¯t sure which major city it was. At the same time, Su Bai believed that the person¡¯s time of death did not exceed a day. He wouldn¡¯t care about it if he found it on Mt. Six-peaks. After all, other than soldiers, there were also many mercenaries and adventurers in the Mt. Six-peaks. There would be internal conflicts all year round. It was common for the adventurers or mercenaries to be killed because they couldn¡¯t defeat the Beasts. However, this was a Spiral Realm. There was a clear rule that participants were not allowed to kill each other. The most they could do was kill each other¡¯s Beasts. Since there was a corpse here, it meant that someone had broken the rule. ¡°Who is it? Who is so vicious?¡± The body was cut in half at the waist, but there were no other wounds. It meant that the deceased had been killed in one blow, thrown into the pond, and wanted to use the Beast to destroy the corpse and get rid of all traces. Unfortunately, there were no Beasts in the pond, or Su Bai had found the corpse in time. This matter could not be ignored. Whether it was a personal grudge or being attacked by a Beast, there was a chance of both. After all, it wasn¡¯t as if there weren¡¯t any Beasts with intelligence. But what was more obvious was that it was a homicide. It was because the teleportation metal cube on the corpse had disappeared! The deceased was in a Spiral Realm and could not contact the outside world. Realizing that something was wrong, Su Bai immediately buried the body in a pile of rocks by the pond and hurried to the town. On the way, a few Beastmasters were yawning. They had just finished hunting a few Beasts and were resting on the spot, exhausted. Suddenly, a figure caught their attention. However, before they could get a clear look at the figure¡¯s face, it had passed them and left quickly. ¡°Who¡¯s running past us?¡± ¡°No idea.¡± ¡°F*ck, what a fast speed! What tier is this guy¡¯s Conductus?!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, it¡¯s at least three!¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± ¡°Impossible! He must have used other skills!¡± Chapter 142 - 142 The Spiral Realm’s Second Floor 142 The Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Floor After less than an hour, Su Bai returned to the town and immediately headed straight to the building in the center. The door plate read ¡®don¡¯t disturb¡¯. The only Beastmaster from the outside world in the town. He was the only means to contact the outside world. Su Bai knocked on the door and waited for a while. There was no response. He knocked on the door again, but there was still no response. ¡°No one¡¯s home?¡± Su Bai frowned. He held the door handle and pushed the lock open with force. He then searched the house but didn¡¯t find any traces of that Beastmaster. ¡®Something¡¯s off!¡¯ Su Bai thought. The assigned Beastmaster¡¯s responsibility was to maintain order in the town. Once there was a conflict between the trial-takers, he would rush to the scene to stop it at the first moment. However, most of the people had already gone out to hunt. The town was very peaceful, and nothing happened. Then Su Bai asked the vendors nearby. The replies he received were all that he had never seen the Beastmaster leave the house. The last time they met was three days before they were arranged to enter the Spiral Realm. At that time, the Spiral Realm had not yet opened to the trial-takers. Su Bai¡¯s search was fruitless. He walked on the street after he left, thinking of countermeasures. Su Bai knew that the news of someone¡¯s death must not be spread, or it would cause panic. There was also the possibility of alerting the enemy. However, Su Bai had no idea who the murderer was. It wasn¡¯t Su Bai¡¯s place to investigate it, either. More importantly, the disappearance of the corpses and the Beastmaster¡¯s maintaining order happened at the same time, leaving him a little puzzled. ¡®Was it a coincidence or a conspiracy?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Then, Su Bai bought some supplies and left the town. He wasn¡¯t a detective, and he had no experience. Other than having an extra eye, there was no other way to interfere. Su Bai decided to bide his time until he could contact the only assigned Beastmaster he needed to maintain the operation. Su Bai still had to do what he had to do. He returned to the side of the pond and concealed the body even more. Su Bai was active for the whole afternoon. He killed one batch of Beasts after another. Bearen¡¯s desire to fight was high, but it was already dusk. Su Bai leaned against a huge rock while he was resting. Suddenly, there was a movement not far away. He looked over and saw a group of people approaching. ¡°Lu, there¡¯s no one here, so it¡¯s about time to talk.¡± ¡°If you keep us in suspense, we won¡¯t further waste our time on you.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± There were a total of nine people, and the young man named Lu Ci was obviously the leader. Lu Ci looked around and said after making sure no one was around, ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m definitely not fooling you.¡± ¡°Then tell us.¡± ¡°How much do you know about the Spiral Realm?¡± Lu Ci revealed a strange smile and said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing more than the things recorded in the Spiral Realm. Other than that, it¡¯s especially used for us, the new generation of Beastmasters, to gain experience.¡± ¡°What else?¡± Someone rolled his eyes, clearly a little impatient. ¡°Patience, my friend. What I want to tell you is that the Spiral Realm is beyond all these. It has a second level!¡± Lu Ci said indifferently. ¡°What did you say? A second level?¡± ¡°How is that possible? This place alone is big enough to accommodate the residents of five medium cities. There¡¯s actually a second level?¡± ¡°Wait a minute, what does this have to do with us?¡± ¡°Whether there is a second level or third level, we are just juniors who have come to gain experience. Shouldn¡¯t you report this to the higher-ups?¡± asked the person who was still calm. ¡°What a joke. Do you want to run away for nothing?¡± Lu Ci laughed disdainfully. ¡°A hundred years ago, an expert saw through heaven¡¯s secrets and made the Spiral Realm his own. However, he didn¡¯t know that there was a second level. Perhaps he discovered the second level but died somewhere.¡± ¡°You mean to say ¡­ He only refined the first level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s completely possible!¡± The one who had asked the question was Xuanyuan Hong, one of the members of the eight great families of Los Monstaria. Zhu Hong, one of the eight great families, also came with them. Zhu Hong said, ¡°I¡¯ve read about it in my family¡¯s secret history. No one knows about the birth of the Spiral Realm. Just as Lu Ci said, there were some records.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± ¡°Although there are records, it¡¯s only one or two sentences.¡± Zhu Hong tried hard to recall. ¡°The first level of the Spiral Realm is called the First Heaven. The second level is called the Second Heaven. So far, the highest level has only been the Third Heaven.¡± Each level of heaven was like a micro world or a huge Beast Space. Thus, some believed that the Spiral Realm was a Beast Space created by a powerful Beastmaster. ¡°There¡¯s such a saying?¡± Some people were shocked. The rest of the people were also surprised and fell into deep thought. If it was really like what was said, that the two heavens in this Spiral Realm had not been seized and controlled, then they would have a chance to take the Second Heaven for themselves. The Beastmasters present were basically first-rate Beastmasters among the participants. To gather this group of people, Lu Ci put in a lot of effort. ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason I¡¯ve gathered everyone here is to enter the Second Heaven together,¡± Lu Ci said. ¡°Have you found the entrance?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s not far from here.¡± ¡°What¡¯s it like inside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± L¨¹ CI shook his head. ¡°I just happened to stumble upon it. I didn¡¯t dare to try it alone. That¡¯s why I gathered all of you from the major cities. ¡°Everyone can be considered the leaders of your respective factions. I¡¯m willing to share this secret with you. ¡°No matter who masters the Second Heaven in the end, as long as they don¡¯t forget my good deeds, I¡¯ll thank you again.¡± Lu Ci¡¯s words revealed his intentions. Although no one said anything, their expressions betrayed them. As the leader of the younger generation, it was impossible for Lu Ci to not have a little pride. Controlling a Spiral Realm was no different from a fool¡¯s dream to ordinary Beastmasters. However, the Beastmasters present displayed extraordinary confidence. They believed that they could master the Second Heaven of the Spiral Realm! ¡°What interesting news.¡± Su Bai muttered to himself. He could hear it clearly while in an invisible state. Su Bai felt that It was really lively in the Spiral Realm. This was the first time he had heard of the First and Second Heavens of the Spiral Realm and his trip was not in vain. The sun was setting, and it would soon be night. Everyone discussed for a moment and decided to immediately head to the Second Heaven. Lu Ci took the lead and started heading south. The Beasts they encountered along the way were of a higher level, but they were not a challenge to them at all. They killed the Beasts that blocked their way one after another. Su Bai observed and found that these people were not easy to deal with. A few of them had already reached the third tier of the Conductus. They had completely broken free from the suppression of the Spiral Realm¡¯s rules. This included Xuanyuan Hong, Zhu Hong, and Lu Ci. In addition, from their conversations along the way, Su Bai found out that Lu Ci was a genius Beastmaster from Great Ming City, and was proud of his Phoenix Eagle, which was skilled in aerial combat. The Phoenix Eagle had the bloodline of the divine beast Phoenix, although it was thin. However, it still possessed terrifying strength. Chapter 143 - 143 An Inexplicable Change 143 An Inexplicable Change ROAR! A huge Blood Leopard was wrapped in flames, and it wailed for more than ten seconds before it finally died. ¡°As expected of you, Lu Ci. Your Phoenix Eagle is extraordinary.¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Flames with the Phoenix bloodline can¡¯t be put out by ordinary water.¡± Lu Ci only smiled amid everyone¡¯s praise and continued on with their journey. After a two-hour journey, they were far away from the town. During that time, whenever they came across the Beasts, they killed them. When Lu Ci stopped, he saw an old round-plate floor not far away. It was not very conspicuous under the dark sky. When they walked closer, they found that the patterns on it were complicated and difficult to understand. ¡°Is this the teleportation gateway? But if you look closely, it looks like a magic formation,¡± Xuanyuan Hong said with a frown. As a genius of the Xuanyuan family, Xuanyuan Hong had a wide range of knowledge. He could tell that the round-plate floor was not simple. The others moved forward to carefully observe, but they were unable to find anything. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lu Ci nodded and smiled. ¡°Xuanyuan Hong, you are indeed a descendant of a great family. This is the medium to enter the Second Heaven. Once you activate the medium, you will be able to enter the Second Heaven.¡± ¡°How do we activate it?¡± Everyone couldn¡¯t hold back. They couldn¡¯t wait to see the mysterious Second Heaven. ¡°It¡¯s simple.¡± Lu Ci let out a strange smile and walked out of the round plate. He then said with a cold laugh, ¡°As long as I bring you here, I can go in.¡± ¡°What do you mean by that?!¡± The crowd reacted and immediately prepared to leave the round-plate floor. But suddenly, a huge pressure descended from the sky, imprisoning everyone in place. None of them could move. Su Bai didn¡¯t get close to the round-plate floor in his invisible state, so he was lucky. ¡°Don¡¯t blame me for this. I didn¡¯t lie to you about Second Heaven. It¡¯s just that I¡¯m the only one who can enter. As for you¡­ You all are my bargaining chips.¡± Lu Ci said maliciously. ¡°What the hell are you doing! Aren¡¯t you afraid of being investigated after you kill us? Zhu Hong scolded angrily. ¡°Investigate? Young master Zhu, you sure know how to joke. This is a barren land. You can¡¯t even lift your hands. Why do you think I can¡¯t clean up the scene after this?¡± Lu Ci said. Lu Ci added, ¡°By that time, you will all be considered as missing people. No matter how others investigate, they will never find out that you died in the Second Heaven.¡± Hearing that, everyone was so angry that their veins popped out. ¡°So Lu Ci is the murderer.¡± Su Bai muttered to himself. He stood aside in silence. He was sure the murderer of the dead body he found was Lu Ci. As for the reason, that wasn¡¯t important. The important thing was that Lu Ci had almost gone crazy. He had summoned the Phoenix Eagle to circle in the air and then landed on the round-plate floor, but it was not suppressed. ¡°Guys, when I control the Second Heaven, I will not forget your good intentions.¡± As Lu Ci said that, he waved his hand to signal his Beast to start moving. However, at the same time, a Wind Blade suddenly streaked across the sky and almost hit the Phoenix Eagle. ¡°I missed.¡± Xuanyuan Hong squinted his eyes and slowly walked out of the round-plate floor. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Lu Ci¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. He didn¡¯t expect someone could actually break free from the round-plate floor¡¯s suppression. However, it wasn¡¯t over yet. Other than Xuanyuan Hong, Zhu Hong and the other Beastmasters broke free of their restraints one after another, walking out of the round-plate floor and focusing their gazes on Lu Ci. Even the weakest of the Beastmasters present were at the Mid-4 Silver level. As long as they borrowed the strength of their Beast, they would be able to move freely after a short while. That shocked Lu Ci greatly. He had once accidentally triggered the round-plate floor and was suppressed on the spot. It took Lu Ci nearly an hour to get rid of the suppression. Now, the group of people actually broke free earlier than him! ¡°We almost fell into your trap, young master Lu. Looks like you¡¯re the one who should die.¡± Zhu Hong squinted his eyes and said with a trace of displeasure. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with him, just attack!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°How dare he use us as sacrifices. Guys, don¡¯t waste your breath on him!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s capture him first!¡± The group shared the same hatred for the enemy. They immediately summoned their Beasts and charged toward the Phoenix Eagle and Lu Ci. Seeing that, Lu Ci wanted to fight back. However, his strength wasn¡¯t enough to take on several Beastmasters of the same level. He was captured in a moment. Su Bai, who had been watching from the side, couldn¡¯t help sighing. ¡®Were all the so-called geniuses so stupid that they would use their hands instead of their mouths? ¡®As long as he could suppress everyone and deal with them in a short time, there would not be so many problems.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Let me go! I know I¡¯m wrong! Someone forced me to do this! Please, let me go!¡± Lu Ci shouted in fear. Everyone¡¯s faces were filled with disgust. ¡°What should we do? Hand this person over to Li Xun?¡± Li Xun was the Beastmaster in charge of maintaining order in the town. Su Bai shook his head when he heard that. Because Su Bai knew Li Xun had already been missing for two or three days and it would be a waste of time. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be in such a hurry and hand Lu Ci over yet,¡± Xuanyuan Hong said. ¡°We still have important matters to deal with.¡± ¡°Are you talking about the Second Heaven?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xuanyuan Hong smirked as he said, ¡°If we want to enter the Second Heaven, only Lu Ci knows how. If he doesn¡¯t tell us, there are a hundred ways to make him disappear.¡± The crowd fell silent and began to judge whether they had gained or lost. Seizing control of the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven was indeed a great temptation for them. One had to know, the true master of the Second Heaven had long disappeared. Currently, the Spiral Realm was also managed by more than 20 major cities at the same time. This was because they did not feel at ease leaving the Spiral Realm in the hands of a single power. The effect of a Spiral Realm was too great. However, it had endless conveniences. For example, if one was hunted down by an enemy, one only needed to hide in a Spiral Realm. No matter how his enemies searched the world, they would definitely not be able to find the target. At the same time, it was of great strategic significance. One could store a military in the Spiral Realm, then sneak into someone else¡¯s major city by himself, then pour out and attack the major city from the inside. No one could guard against it! There were still too many uses for it. As long as they could obtain it, one¡¯s family would definitely prosper even more! ¡°Lu Ci, don¡¯t be insensible. Tell us the way to enter the Second Heaven, and we¡¯ll spare your life. Otherwise ¡­¡± Zhu Hong questioned. ¡°I¡¯ll tell, I¡¯ll tell!¡± Lu Ci seemed to have accepted his fate, but just as he opened his mouth, he suddenly stopped and laughed wildly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you crap, you¡¯re about to die!¡± Before the crowd could react, several Beasts suddenly appeared behind them. It was too sudden, and they immediately responded in a hurry. However, they didn¡¯t expect that this group of Beasts didn¡¯t do it on the spur of the moment. They had planned to save Lu Ci. Xuanyuan Hong and the others hurriedly chose to attack. ¡°He got help?!¡± Su Bai was a little surprised. He looked up and saw a thin figure not far away. Chapter 144 - 144 The Mysterious Old Man 144 The Mysterious Old Man Xuanyuan Hong and the others did not dare to be careless in the face of the Beasts that had appeared out of nowhere, but they did not want to let Lu Ci go either. They immediately chose to surround and attack. ¡°Lu Ci, when I catch you, I¡¯ll definitely crush your bones!¡± Zhu Hong angrily rebuked. Facing the provocation, Lu Ci laughed wildly. His laughter made everyone¡¯s scalps tingle as if he had gone mad. ¡°Be careful, these Beasts are not weak. We have to work together to have a chance. Give it your best shot!¡± Xuanyuan Hong said softly. The others looked at each other and understood that they couldn¡¯t be careless. Lu Ci was actually not weak. However, due to the special characteristics of the Phoenix Eagle, it did not share its strength with Lu Ci. As a result, Lu Ci¡¯s physical fitness was much worse than the others. However, one should not underestimate Lu Ci¡¯s strength. ¡°Surround and attack him!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll hold off this group of Beasts!¡± ¡°Go!¡± Everyone came to an agreement. The Beasts that were accompanying them started to move. A strange white light flashed. Lu Ci was still extremely crazy as he shouted, ¡°Ignorant fools. Crush them!¡± A few Beasts moved out instantly and fought with the crowd¡¯s Beasts. The moment the battle started, Xuanyuan Hong and the others finally realized that these Beasts were all at the High-Silver level! That explained why the Beasts were able to save Lu ci so easily. PFFT! After a few rounds, one of their Beasts died on the spot. The Beast was bitten into bloody pieces and blood splattered everywhere. The man spat out a mouthful of blood after suffering the backlash. At the same time, the others were not having a good time either. In the beginning, they could still resist for a while. However, when the Beasts reacted, the Beastmasters completely lost the initiative and could only resist with all their might. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. By the way, you seem to have some teleportation metal cube with you, right?¡± Lu Ci laughed hideously. Everyone¡¯s expression changed and they immediately reached into their pockets. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why is it gone?!¡± ¡°Impossible! When was it stolen?¡± ¡°Thief, I dare you to try and kill us!¡± Everyone¡¯s reaction was extremely strong. The metal cube that could teleport them out of the Spiral Realm was their last resort. But now, it had completely disappeared. ¡°Hehe.¡± Lu Ci sneered. Then, a black shadow appeared beside him. It was the Nether Ghost that could travel between reality and illusion. The Nether Ghost¡¯s advantage did not lie in its combat ability, but in its ability to turn into an illusory state and wander around the world. It can only be dealt with by a special method. Otherwise, there was no way to create a wall to block the Nether Ghosts. The moment they saw the Nether Ghost, everyone already knew what had happened. Without a last resort, the only thing left was to risk their life! ¡°Lu Ci, go to hell!¡± Xuanyuan Hong charged forward with all his might, accompanied by his Beast. However, it was too late. Xuanyuan Hong was stopped by a large Beast. Just as Xuanyuan Hong was about to fight to the death, a voice suddenly rang out. ¡°Stop.¡± A hoarse voice sounded, and everyone turned their heads. It was an old man over 70 years old, sitting on the back of a huge Black Tortoise, facing the crowd. ¡°Who are you, sir?¡± Xuanyuan Hong broke out in a cold sweat. It was not a good sign for an individual who was not a trial-taker to appear in the Spiral Realm. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to enter the Second Heaven? I can take you there. You don¡¯t have to blame that young friend. I asked him to bring you all here.¡± The old man chuckled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°I knew you. You¡¯re with him!¡± The others¡¯ hearts skipped a beat. Lu Ci and a few Beasts were hard enough to deal with. Now, a mysterious old man had suddenly appeared. ¡°All of you are so hot-blooded, why don¡¯t you all listen to me?¡± The old man was calm and said slowly. ¡°The Second Heaven does exist, and this is the entrance. Lu Ci didn¡¯t lie to you.¡± ¡°However¡­ His methods are indeed a little extreme.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more than extreme! Judging from his momentum, he¡¯s obviously going to use us as a sacrifice!¡± the crowd shouted indignantly. ¡°Sacrifice?¡± Hearing that, the old man laughed. ¡°Hahaha, there¡¯s no need for sacrifices to enter the Second Heaven. All we need to do is find the entrance.¡± The sudden change made everyone even more cautious. They could not guarantee that the old man was telling the truth. ¡°If I wanted to kill you, I would¡¯ve done it long ago. Why would I waste my time with you?¡± ¡°Sir, are you saying that you are bringing us into the Second Heaven?¡± Xuanyuan Hong asked politely. Any Beastmaster could never resist the temptation to take control of a Spiral Realm. But it was obviously a trap! ¡°Whether you want to enter or not, it¡¯s up to you, my friends. I won¡¯t stop you from leaving.¡± The old man¡¯s words made everyone fall into silence. But soon, someone raised his hand and chose to leave. He was the Beastmaster whose Beast had died in battle. Since he had lost his Beast, he had lost the ability to protect himself. It was a wise move to withdraw at this time. ¡°Everyone, I¡¯m not blessed enough to enjoy this opportunity. Let¡¯s meet again if we¡¯re fated to.¡± After he finished speaking, he left without turning his head. Seeing the Beastmaster left, the old man stroked his beard and asked, ¡°Is there anyone else who is leaving?¡± ¡°We need some time,¡± said Xuanyuan Hong. After that, he pulled everyone to the side and began to discuss. Just then, Su Bai noticed something was wrong. He sent Whitey to leave the round-plate floor and catch up with the leaving Beastmaster. At that moment, Xuanyuan Hong and the others finished their discussion. ¡°Sir, I¡¯m being frank here. We have no reason to believe a stranger¡¯s words, and we have no reason to hand ourselves over to the unknown Second Heaven.¡± Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s words were clear. Everyone had lost their last resort. They didn¡¯t dare to take the risk of believing an old man¡¯s words, and they didn¡¯t dare to step into the Second Heaven. The situation had changed too quickly. Just a second ago, they were still trying to force Lu Ci to tell them the method to enter the Second Heaven. Now, the old man was willing to bring them in, but they were backing out. ¡°Hmm, you¡¯re not wrong.¡± The old man nodded and waved at the Nether Ghost. ¡°Return the things to them.¡± The Nether Ghost immediately disappeared and waited for a moment. The metal cubes that had disappeared from everyone¡¯s pockets returned. ¡°I still have one more thing to ask.¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°Can the metal cube be used in the Second Heaven?¡± Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s expression was solemn. He was trying to observe the old man¡¯s words and actions. If there was anything wrong, he would immediately turn around and leave. ¡°Of course.¡± the old man smiled. ¡°This is a treasure refined by countless Beastmasters using spatial-type methods. The rules of the Spiral Realm can¡¯t restrict it at all. Don¡¯t worry about that.¡± Xuanyuan Hong nodded, weighing the pros and cons. Just then, Whitey returned to Su Bai¡¯s side and its tender voice sounded in his mind, ¡°That Beastmaster is dead. He was cut in two by a Darkboa.¡± Su Bai was a little surprised. On one hand, the man¡¯s death proved that the old man¡¯s words were false, but more importantly, the man¡¯s death was exactly the same as the body found in the pool! As for how the Darkboa used the cutting attack, it was not the time to investigate. Chapter 145 - 145 The Spiral Realms Past 145 The Spiral Realm¡¯s Past The old man answered all the questions of Xuanyuan Hong and the others sincerely. Everyone was eyeing the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven, but at the same time, they were also aware of the hidden risks. It was how the world was, opportunity and danger coexisted. There was no such thing as a free lunch in this world. ¡°Sir, please lead the way.¡± Xuanyuan Hong bowed. The people behind Xuanyuan Hong also saluted and wanted to see the so-called Second Heaven. ¡°Come, let¡¯s go.¡± the old man nodded with a smile. He led Lu Ci to the back of the stone plate, followed by the others. Their current position was close to the edge of the Spiral Realm, and the path was barren. There wasn¡¯t even a blade of grass here, let alone Beasts. It was hard to imagine the entrance to the Second Heaven was here. ¡°It can¡¯t be a trap, right?¡± ¡°Stop mumbling!¡± The crowd was a little nervous. Su Bai, who was following them, kept a distance of twenty meters from the main group so that he could react immediately if something happened. Not long after, the old man reached out and said to everyone, ¡°We¡¯re here. This is the entrance to the Second Heaven. Are you ready, my young friends?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were a little dull because there was nothing in the place the old man pointed at. It was like a joke. ¡°Hehehe.¡± Seeing that everyone was confused, the old man raised his head and laughed, ¡°The entrance was a secret of the Spiral Realm, so you can¡¯t see it. But don¡¯t worry, just follow me.¡± After that, the old man and Lu Ci stepped forward. In an instant, the two disappeared as if they had passed through a light screen. The others looked at each other and immediately followed, disappearing into the light screen together. Su Bai secretly asked Dream Wing to confirm that this was not an area created by illusion. ¡°He¡¯s too passive.¡± Su Bai¡¯s intuition as a soldier warned him not to step into it. Su Bai¡¯s intuition as a soldier warned him not to step into it. ¡®Who was the old man? Why did he appear in the Spiral Realm? What was his relationship with Lu Ci?¡¯ There were too many doubts for Su Bai to reach a conclusion. However, the previous information at least explained one thing. The old man and Lu Ci had other plans for the group. And because the old man was afraid of leaking the news, he killed the Beastmaster who left. ¡°Dream Wing, shield me with the Mirror of Illusion.¡± Soon, Su Bai was covered by a thin curtain of shadow. With Invisibility and a layer of Mirror of Illusion enveloped, it acted as double insurance. After that, Su Bai entered the light screen without any hesitation. Su Bai opened his eyes in surprise as he felt a wave of energy penetrate his body. ¡°It¡¯s so beautiful! There¡¯s actually such a place suitable for living in the Spiral Realm! It¡¯s like a micro world!¡± someone exclaimed. Xuanyuan Hong and the others were on a cliff. They looked down at the dense forest below, the birds flying in the sky, and the beautiful deer drinking water. Looking further away, there was a huge lake that was divided into many small streams that flowed in all directions. Just as that person had said, the Second Heaven was like a micro world, with hundreds and thousands of species of Beasts. They had already formed a balance and lived together in the Second Heaven. ¡°Well?¡± the old man asked. ¡°Compared to the barren land in the First Heaven, this place is like the heavenly earth.¡± ¡°Sir, why¡­¡± ¡°You¡¯re asking why the governors didn¡¯t discover such a place?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The current owner of the Spiral Realm was not the original owner but was jointly controlled by the governors of the major cities. Even though they were all from large families, they had no way of knowing the reason. There was definitely no main city that would not be tempted by such a vast world. The old man laughed proudly, ¡°The Spiral Realm was originally snatched away by that group of people. The fact that the Second Heaven has not been discovered for so many years shows that those governors are short-sighted!¡± Although everyone was dissatisfied to hear that their governor was being slandered, their curiosity was piqued. ¡°Sir, what do you mean by that?¡± ¡°No rush. The road down the mountain is still long. I can tell you slowly.¡± The old man was still the first to walk, and then he told the story to everyone. The owner of the Spiral Realm was originally a Beastmaster from a small city. During a mission, he coincidentally encountered an ownerless Spiral Realm and used the opportunities in the Spiral Realm to help his Beast improve greatly. That Beastmaster went from Silver level to Gold level in a single leap. Although his level wasn¡¯t high, for a small city, it was undoubtedly an additional powerhouse. Unfortunately, someone betrayed him and the secrets of the Spiral Realm were leaked. It attracted the attention of the major cities around. Under pressure, the governor of the small city forced the Beastmaster to hand over the Spiral Realm and the rest was history. A Gold-level Beastmaster might seem impressive, but when faced with the combined forces of the other major cities, even a Platinum-level Beastmaster would have to bow their head obediently. So that Beastmaster gave in. But, an accident happened on the day of the handover. That Beastmaster directly opened up the Spiral Realm, instantly crushing the few powerhouses Beastmasters nearby to death. Then, without waiting for the others to react, he entered the Spiral Realm alone. ¡°What happened after that?¡± ¡°After that¡­¡± the old man snorted coldly. ¡°The governors of the major cities have suffered a double loss. How could they let this matter rest? So, they sent countless experts to create a hole in the Spiral Realm to find that Beastmaster. ¡°However, the Spiral Realm was, after all, in the possession of that Beastmaster, so the search was futile, and the Spiral Realm was taken away by force.¡± That was the whole story. However, this also meant that before one had the strength, having a treasure that would make others jealous would definitely attract a fatal disaster. Everyone fell silent after hearing the whole story. There was no doubt that their family was among the group of people who had tried to snatch the Spiral Realm back then. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t know that Beastmaster. Although I sympathize with him, I¡¯m not stupid enough to avenge him.¡± the old man laughed heartily. Then, the old man pointed to the grave not far away and said, ¡°Look, that¡¯s the Beastmaster¡¯s gravestone. When I accidentally came in years ago, I couldn¡¯t bear to see his corpse exposed in the wild, so I buried him.¡± There was not a single word on the gravestone. Since the old man didn¡¯t know the name of the Beastmaster, he decided to keep it simple. Everyone looked at the gravestone. Some people bowed respectfully, while others were full of disdain. Su Bai was hiding in the shadows. Although he felt sorry for the Beastmaster the old man was talking about, it didn¡¯t cause too much of a stir. This was how the world was, the strong were respected! Su Bai was more concerned about the purpose of the old man leading them into the Second Heaven. It was impossible to say for that old man wished to vindicate that Beastmaster. What was even more puzzling was the identity of this old man. ¡°We¡¯re almost there.¡± At that moment, the old man pointed to a place in the distance and said, ¡°That¡¯s our destination. You¡¯ll know what it is when the time comes.¡± Everyone¡¯s spirits were lifted when they heard that. Chapter 146 - 146 You’ll Be Dead Meat if You Don’t Fight 146 You¡¯ll Be Dead Meat if You Don¡¯t Fight Everyone¡¯s pace couldn¡¯t help but increase as they rushed to the location the old man had mentioned. Not just them, Su Bai was sure that all his doubts were coming to light. Along the way, they encountered new and rare Beasts, but they didn¡¯t even take a look. It was enough to show the anxiety and excitement in their heart. Ten minutes later, everyone rushed to the open space pointed out by the old man and saw a huge rectangular stone slab standing in the middle. The stone slab looked ordinary, no different from the stones that could be seen everywhere. That was why everyone was confused at first, and then they realized the secret behind it. ¡°That¡¯s a stone stele!¡± Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s eyes lit up, and he took the lead. The rest of the people followed closely behind. They looked at the stone stele with excitement. It was different from ordinary stone steles used for meditation. The energy contained in that stone stele was vast and boundless. Even geniuses like Xuanyuan Hong would feel a splitting headache when they looked at it, and it was as if their spirit was being absorbed. ¡°Since the Beastmaster is dead, the First Heaven of the Spiral Realm is ownerless. This stone stele is the core of the entire Second Heaven. As long as you can comprehend it, you can take the Spiral Realm.¡± said the old man. He continued, ¡°I have forgotten how many years it has been. Since I don¡¯t have much time left, I¡¯ve given up on this idea.¡± There was a trace of unwillingness in the old man¡¯s words. However, Xuanyuan Hong and the others were already captivated by the stone stele and were unwilling to listen to the old man. ¡°Lu Ci, you should go too.¡± ¡°But ¡­¡± ¡°No buts. It was a lucky chance to meet you. the opportunity is right in front of you,¡± the old man said with a kind smile. ¡°Whoever can get it will have to rely on their own abilities.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Ci excitedly walked to the stone stele, his eyes instantly turning infatuated. ¡°Lies.¡± On the other hand, Dream Wing sensed the old man¡¯s spirit and gave an answer. The most terrifying ability of the spirit-type was not only illusions but also the ability to observe the spiritual power that ordinary Beasts could not touch. With Dream Wing¡¯s observation feedback, Su Bai further confirmed his guesses. However, Su Bai didn¡¯t blame this group of people for losing the big picture over a small matter and leaving their backs to a stranger. The temptation of the stone stele also made Su Bai feel like losing something at first sight. ¡°The stone stele is obscure and difficult to understand. The profoundness within it is difficult to figure out!¡± ¡°I feel a splitting headache just by looking at it. Wow¡­¡± ¡°It seems like ¡­ We¡¯ll have to stay here for a few more days.¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were fixed as they sat down cross-legged on the spot and began to try to comprehend the stone stele of the Spiral Realm. At the same time, the old man took a few steps back. Su Bai kept his eyes on the old man. Once there was any slight movement, Su Bai would take action immediately. Sure enough, a few Beasts appeared soon and slowly approached Xuanyuan Hong and the others under the old man¡¯s instructions. If it was before, they would definitely be able to detect the aura of the Beasts. Unfortunately, they were too close, and the distance between the two groups was less than 30 meters. Now, everyone was sitting cross-legged in front of the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele, completely unaware of the impending danger. The old man clasped his hands behind his back and revealed a faint smile. As if everything was going according to the old man¡¯s plan. However, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s head was struck by a hard object at that precise moment, and he did not react at all. He continued to maintain his meditative posture. ¡°Has he gone into deep concentration?¡± Su Bai looked at the little stone in his hand and sighed. ¡°It¡¯s too small, I have to change to a bigger one.¡± Su Bai threw away the little rock, and this time, he reached out and slapped Xuanyuan Hong on the back of his head. SMACK! Xuanyuan Hong was caught off guard and fell forward, face-first. The scene was quite comical. However, the people around Xuanyuan Hong were still immersed in the world of the stone stele. The old man¡¯s vision was also blocked by the Beast. Only Xuanyuan Hong raised his head and looked around in confusion. He asked, ¡°Who hit me?¡± However, after looking around, he did not notice anything unusual. Then, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s eyes looked up again as he tried to enter a state of enlightenment. SMACK! The next second, the same force was applied. However, this time, Xuanyuan Hong was more careful and used his hands to support himself from the ground. ¡°Who hit me!¡± Xuanyuan Hong stood up abruptly and turned around to find the beasts approaching. Su Bai, who was hiding in the dark, immediately retreated. ¡°Good. If you don¡¯t fight, you¡¯ll be dead meat.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t care if these people were dead or alive. However, because he didn¡¯t know the current situation and the old man¡¯s power hadn¡¯t yet been revealed, he still had to save those people so they won¡¯t die for nothing. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± Xuanyuan Hong immediately shouted. However, the people around him were all mesmerized, and just like him, they were completely unaware of the situation around them. Seeing that his shouting did not work, Xuanyuan Hong immediately kicked the nearest teenager. ¡°Wake up! If you don¡¯t get up now, you¡¯ll be dead!¡± ¡®He copied my lines?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Xuanyuan Hong was attacking everyone crazily. Su Bai stood aside and couldn¡¯t help laughing. Very quickly, everyone woke up from their comprehension. ¡°What are you doing, stop pestering us!¡± ¡°F*ck, I almost gained some insight. Who¡¯s the idiot who disturbed me?!¡± ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°You dare to disturb us¡­Oh, it¡¯s you, Xuanyuan Hong. Why did you wake us up?¡± The crowd was startled awake. They were furious, but when they saw that it was Xuanyuan Hong, they were confused. Xuanyuan Hong pointed behind them and said coldly, ¡°See for yourself.¡± When everyone heard that, they all turned around and discovered the presence of the three Beasts. ¡°We¡¯ve been targeted by the Beasts?¡± ¡°F*ck! How dare you disturb our opportunity! Guys, let¡¯s attack together!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Wait, where¡¯s that old man?¡± It was only now that everyone realized that the old man had disappeared. ¡°He¡¯s right behind that group of beasts.¡± The moment Xuanyuan Hong noticed that he had already sent out his second Beast, Poochy. It was a peculiar Beast that was good at finding its way by hearing sounds and had a keen sense of smell. The Poochies were not good at fighting, but as functional Beasts, they were very useful. Therefore, when Xuanyuan Hong saw the old man standing behind the beast, he understood. ¡°Sir, why did you plot against us!¡± Xuanyuan Hong shouted. The others were even more furious, thinking that if they had not been awakened, they would not even know how they had died. The old man slowly walked out from the middle of the beasts. The old man swept his gaze across the crowd and said indifferently, ¡°I was bored and wanted to put on a show with you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be so alert and notice it. Since that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s no need to talk anymore.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve been acting all along?!¡± The crowd was even more furious. ¡°Then your previous words were all false, and this isn¡¯t the core of the Spiral Realm?¡± Xuanyuan Hong questioned coldly. ¡°It¡¯s all true.¡± The old man looked at the crowd as if he was looking at a dead man and said, ¡°Other than one point, the Spiral Realm stone stele contains endless mysteries. One person can¡¯t understand it!¡± Chapter 147 - 147 A Pointless Struggle 147 A Pointless Struggle ¡°The Spiral Realm is the essence of heaven and earth. Back then, Qing Tu was only able to take the Spiral Realm by chance after he came into contact with the primordial sentience that had given birth to a wisp of spiritual intelligence after the chaos in the Spiral Realm. ¡°Today, I¡¯ve spent decades of hard work, and I¡¯m finally going to master it!¡± the old man laughed hideously. The Qing Tu mentioned by the old man was the previous owner of the Spiral Realm. However, what everyone was more concerned about was that there was another way to control the Spiral Realm. ¡°Sir, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Children, you¡¯re so greedy.¡± The old man¡¯s smile was as sinister as a malicious spirit¡¯s. He said, ¡°You don¡¯t need to know what¡¯s going to happen next. Just die.¡± With that, the surrounding Beasts began to move. Everyone was immediately on high alert. However, these Beasts were all at the Gold level, so Xuanyuna Hong and the others couldn¡¯t deal with them at all. ¡°Everyone, retreat and report the situation to the governor!¡± Xuanyuan Hong took out the metal cube and tried to teleport back to the real world. However, when Xuanyuan Hong realized that nothing had happened, he felt a chill in his heart. Long before they took the metal cubes back, the interior of the metal cubes had already been destroyed. It couldn¡¯t be detected from the outside. ¡°B*stard! You lied to us!¡± ¡°I¡¯m the disciple of Master Wu Ming. I dare you to try and kill me!¡± Looking at the approaching Beasts, everyone fell into a state of unease. ¡°Why?¡± Lu Ci stood out and asked at that moment. ¡°You saved my life back then, and I regard you as my savior. Why are you doing this to me?!¡± However, the old man¡¯s expression was cold, and he didn¡¯t respond as if he didn¡¯t hear Lu Ci. Lu Ci gritted his teeth, and his eyes were bloodshot. He was from a declined clan in Great Ming City. He had wanted to revitalize his clan by entering the Spiral Realm. But Lu Ci didn¡¯t expect that someone else in the same city would blackmail him. In order not to be exposed, Lu Ci had repeatedly compromised with that person. Just yesterday, Lu Ci couldn¡¯t take it anymore. However, he was not strong enough. Even his Beast was almost killed. Fortunately, the old man saved Lu Ci. The two had a pleasant conversation, and Lu Ci had already treated the old man as his savior. Then, at the old man¡¯s direction, he informed Lu Ci of the existence of the Second Heaven and asked him to bring the elite trial-takers of this trial. Lu Ci knelt on the ground as if he had lost his backbone. ¡°There¡¯s no time. Fight with me if you don¡¯t want to die!¡± Xuanyuan Hong said coldly. Then, Xuanyuan Hong summoned his Beast and charged forward. The others followed him closely. This was the last chance for Lu Ci to make up for his mistake. Although the other party was a powerful Gold-level Beast, they had no choice but to brace themselves. In an instant, the battle had already begun. The old man stood at the side and observed calmly, without any fluctuations in his heart. He seemed to have seen such a scene many times. SWOOSH! Blood splattered. A Beast was cut in half by the Darkboa like a sharp blade and died on the spot. ¡°Everyone, be careful. There are more than three Beasts on the other side!¡± Zhu Hong shouted anxiously. The Darkboa was a Beast that had suddenly appeared. It was extremely fast. It would approach its target silently and deliver a fatal blow! ¡°B*stard, let¡¯s fight it out with it!¡± After losing his Beast, the young man summoned his second Beast and began to attack with all his might. The others also went all out. They were all geniuses from their families in major cities. Their Beasts were rare in the market, not to mention that they had other means to save their lives. Even if they were to face a Beast that was one level higher than them, they would be able to hold on for a while. But the situation was clear, they could only protect themselves for a while, but not forever. Soon, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s Beast was severely injured and had no choice but to fall back. As the others struggled, they also suffered heavy losses. In the end, everyone retreated step by step into a circle, and they could die at any moment. ¡°We can¡¯t continue this stalemate!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we have to quickly think of a countermeasure!¡± ¡°I think we should let Xuanyuan Hong go. He has a Snowmane Stallion that can travel a thousand miles in a day. As long as he can find an opportunity to break out of the encirclement, he can escape!¡± These words made everyone¡¯s heart sink. Because executing this plan would undoubtedly require them to sacrifice their lives. But seeing that the situation was dangerous, Zhu Hong immediately stood up and said, ¡°There¡¯s no time for nonsense. Xuanyuan Hong, get ready to run. Remember to avenge us!¡± Although they were not from the same family, they only had one thought in mind and that was to kill the old man! They may have not known each other for long, but in the face of major issues, they still had the same thoughts. ¡°I will.¡± Xuanyuan Hong clenched his fists tightly and nodded his head with difficulty. Xuanyuan Hong then summoned the Snowmane Stallion from his Beast Space. Its snow-white body and well-defined muscles made it a stallion of the best quality. ¡°It¡¯s a pointless struggle.¡± The old man in the distance remained calm after seeing that, but his expression changed in the next second. His body suddenly stiffened and he said coldly, ¡°Who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll return your words to you. Don¡¯t make any unnecessary struggles.¡± Su Bai removed the Invisibility effect, held the Ice Dagger against the old man¡¯s back, and said, ¡°Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m different from those young masters. I don¡¯t even blink when I kill.¡± To be able to get close to the old man so smoothly, was completely beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations. ¡°What are you doing? No, who are you?¡± the old man asked solemnly. ¡°Although I haven¡¯t fully mastered it, through the sentience of the Spiral Realm, I can see that everyone who has entered the Second Heaven. Except for you¡­¡± Su Bai was a little surprised. It was a good thing that he had been careful when he entered, using Dream Wing¡¯s Mirror of Illusion as protection. Otherwise, he would have been discovered. ¡°You talk too much. Bearen, come out!¡± Bearen appeared from Su Bai¡¯s Sigil and immediately wrapped its arms around the old man. The huge force made it impossible for the old man to struggle at all. Just maintaining his breathing was already exhausting. Su Bai glanced at him and said calmly, ¡± I really didn¡¯t expect you to be so weak that an ordinary bronze Beastmaster could kill you even though you could control the Gold-level beasts.¡± It was an illogical phenomenon. As the Beast¡¯s strength continued to improve, it would constantly be shared with the Beastmaster. Even an old man over 70 years old could rely on the strength of his Beast and was still full of energy. ¡°Forget it. I won¡¯t force you if you don¡¯t want to say it.¡± Su Bai shrugged and ordered, ¡°Dream Wing, you can pull in the net now.¡± At the same time, the people who were prepared to fight to the death suddenly stopped. It was because of the four Beasts in front of them. The four Beasts stood still on the spot as if they were possessed. Everyone scratched their heads in confusion. However, they were not fools. If their opponents did not attack, they would not stop. They ordered their Beasts to kill them. In an instant, the four Beasts fell into a pool of blood. ¡°They¡¯re dead?¡± Zhu Hong swallowed his saliva in disbelief. Chapter 148 - 148 Controlling Beasts With Hex Worm 148 Controlling Beasts With Hex Worm Xuanyuan Hong and the others were also a little confused. They turned around and realized that there was another person besides the old man. ¡°It¡¯s Su Bai! It must be Yu Xuan who saw that something was wrong and called for help!¡± some exclaimed in surprise after recognizing Su Bai. The Yu Xuan that the man was talking about was the one who had left earlier. Just as everyone was feeling relieved, a blood-curdling screech suddenly sounded. ¡°Urgh¡­Ah!¡± Bearen gradually increased its strength, and the old man¡¯s ribs were all broken in an instant. ¡°Old man, I¡¯ve told you I¡¯d kill without blinking.¡± Su Bai¡¯s calm eyes showed a trace of ruthlessness. Earlier, Su Bai had asked the old man about the real situation of the Second Heaven. In the end, the old man grinned and said nothing, but his eyes were full of contempt. Now that all the Gold-level Beasts were dead, Su Bai had complete control of the situation. ¡°How did you do it? Those are Gold-level Beasts!¡± the old man licked the blood at the corner of his mouth and grinned hideously. Su Bai shook his head and sighed, ¡°Just like preaching to deaf ears.¡± It was all thanks to Dream Wing¡¯s growth after its transformation. Before it had turned into a cocoon, Dream Larva was unable to unleash the full power of the original S-Level skill. However, after its transformation, its strength increased by more than a few times. Using illusions to control a Gold-level Beast for a while was not a problem at all. Since the soft approach didn¡¯t work, he could only use the hard approach. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t hurt too much.¡± Su Bai reached out his hand and touched the old man¡¯s forehead. ¡°Stop!¡± the old man¡¯s expression changed drastically, and he hurriedly shouted. ¡°If you dare, I¡¯ll die in front of you!¡± The old man had countless experiences. He could tell at a glance that Su Bai had some mental or illusionary-related skills. Su Bai shrugged his shoulders and smiled, ¡°Since you¡¯re so afraid of letting others know about your dirty memories, why don¡¯t you just cooperate obediently and be done with it?¡± After Su Bai finished speaking, he put down his hand and took a step back, a smile still on his face. In fact, he didn¡¯t know how to read minds. He was just using the bait to fish. Su Bai would let Dream Wing use Nightmare Cage to imprison the Gold-level Beasts so that the old man would make a wrong judgment and be warier than Su Bai. This strategy had been overused in the military. In the old man¡¯s eyes, Su Bai¡¯s smile was as horrifying as a devil¡¯s. At the same time, the old man also realized that Su Bai was completely different from Xuanyuan Hong and the others. A premeditated attack coupled with decisive action, the experience and means were worlds apart. To the old man, Su Bai was someone not to be trifled with! ¡°You really want to know that much? Since my life is in your hands, so there¡¯s no harm in telling you,¡± the old man said with squinted eyes. ¡°I was one of the Beastmasters pursuing Qing Tu at the time. I entered the Spiral Realm¡¯s First Heaven and wandered around for half a year before discovering the entrance to the Second Heaven by chance, and then¡­¡± ¡°And then?¡± ¡°And then I finally discovered Qing Tu¡¯s secret!¡± The old man laughed arrogantly. ¡°I¡¯ve found out that it wasn¡¯t Qing Tu who got lucky back then. It was the two forces who discovered the Spiral Realm together. In the end, they had a dispute and a great battle. ¡°There were many pools of blood on the ground and then absorbed by the stone stele to form a consciousness! ¡°Qing Tu was just lucky enough to be the only survivor. Anyone else would be the same! ¡°In other words, the stone stele doesn¡¯t absorb the Beasts¡¯ blood but humans, and what you need to do is to copy Qing Tu and the others,¡± Su Bai said coldly with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± the old man¡¯s mental state gradually became unstable. He said emotionally, ¡°I¡¯ve already been here for decades. As long as I offer those guys to the stone stele, I¡¯ll be able to completely control the Spiral Realm!¡± But under the intense pain, the old man returned to his original state. His eyes gradually dimmed. He knew very well that he couldn¡¯t break free from Bearen. ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai shrugged his shoulders. At the same time, Xuanyuan Hong and the others rushed over. ¡°Thank you for saving my life, Su Bai!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of your great name, but I didn¡¯t expect to meet you here.¡± ¡°I heard that you look like a ghost. Why are you so different?¡± None of them had seen Su Bai before. Xuanyuan Hong and Zhu Hong, who were the only two from Los Monstaria, were no different from them. ¡°Anyway, leave this person to me. You guys go do what you need to do.¡± Everyone was stunned that Su Bai suddenly ordered them to leave. ¡°Aren¡¯t you interested in the Spiral Realm?! As long as I can control the Spiral Realm, I¡¯ll be able to rise to the top!¡± the old man said excitedly. ¡°Shut up.¡± Su Bai interrupted. ¡°You want these people to fight so you can power up your stone stele?¡± Whether the old man could comprehend the stone stele and control the Spiral Realm was a mystery. In the current situation, it was already lucky to be able to survive. The strength of the Beasts in the Second Heaven of the Spiral Realm far exceeded that of the First Heaven! Then, Su Bai went to take a look at the dead Beasts on the ground and realized that they were all controlled by some kind of Hex Worm, which was very rare. Su Bai also knew someone in the military who could control Beasts with Hex Worm. That person was eerie and terrifying, he had a Hex Worm that he had carefully cultivated. The attacking method was very despicable. As long as one could find the right opportunity to insert the Hex Worm into the other party¡¯s Beast¡¯s brain, one could control the other party¡¯s actions like a machine. So as long as one had the chance, even a Platinum-level Hex Worm could be controlled for a while, let alone a Gold-level Hex Worm. However, its weakness was that it would not be controlled for long, and the target¡¯s body would rot. Without a doubt, the old man¡¯s methods were exactly the same as that of Beastmaster and they were probably from the same clan. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t you have any thoughts about the Spiral Realm? This is your only chance. If those big shots find out, you won¡¯t have a chance anymore!¡± the old man sweated and shouted anxiously. ¡°I¡¯m just a city guard, and I¡¯m already ambitious. Don¡¯t you have the same ambition?!¡± The people behind the old man all fell silent. As long as they could control the Spiral Realm, it would bring a great opportunity to their family. It was definitely a rare occurrence. ¡°You¡¯re pretty generous. Why would you give us such a great opportunity?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and smiled. ¡°That¡¯s right. This old thing almost killed us!¡± ¡°Although that¡¯s what you say, I¡¯m not willing to give up if I can control the Spiral Realm.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Since we¡¯re already here, we can¡¯t just leave empty-handed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There¡¯s still a short period before we leave the Spiral Realm. Why don¡¯t we take this opportunity to try to comprehend it in the Second Heaven?¡± ¡°But, didn¡¯t he say that he couldn¡¯t comprehend it and could only use blood to irrigate it?¡± Xuanyuan Hong gathered his energy and said arrogantly, ¡°That¡¯s only him. We come from all the great clans and have outstanding talent. How can a mere city guard compare to us?¡± This was the arrogance of a genius, and it made everyone¡¯s hearts tremble. Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s originally retreating mentality had changed. Chapter 149 - 149 Spiral Realm Training Simplified With Push-Ups! 149 Spiral Realm Training Simplified With Push-Ups! ¡°That¡¯s right. With our talents, we definitely have a chance to comprehend the stele!¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Hong is indeed sharp!¡± ¡°We¡¯re already considered a top-tier team among the younger generation of Beastmasters. How could a mere stone stele be a problem for us?¡± ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s just stay if that¡¯s the case.¡± With just a few words, everyone became extremely excited. They were all talented Beastmasters and they were regarded as a prodigy by their respective families and major cities. It was as if they had been given adrenaline shots and became ambitious. ¡°What¡¯s in it for you to let them stay?¡± Su Bai asked. The old man grinned and said, ¡°I¡¯m at my limit and there¡¯s no benefit for me. But as long as someone can control the Spiral Realm and make my decades of hard work not in vain, it¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°How many people did you kill all these years?¡± ¡°One hundred and eight.¡± Su Bai fell silent. In Su Bai¡¯s eyes, this old man was no different from a stubborn lunatic. Compared to the young master of the Salvation Sect, he was only more sinister and vicious. The old man had spent the rest of his life in the Spiral Realm, so it was normal for him to have become a lunatic. As for the Spiral Realm stone stele, Su Bai raised his head and looked straight at it. Suddenly, the system¡¯s voice sounded, BEEP! You have been detected comprehending the Second Heaven¡¯s Spiral Realm stone stele. You can simplify it by doing push-ups! Do you wish to simplify it? ¡®As expected of a great opportunity, even the simplified version was more difficult than the others.¡¯ Su Bai thought. It was impossible for Su Bai to not have any thoughts about the Spiral Realm. As long as he could master it, it would be equivalent to having an extremely huge Beast Space. Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space compared to his peers, even his seniors were extremely outstanding. However, when it came to Spiral Realms that were formed from the changes in heaven and earth, they paled in comparison. ¡°Look after this guy.¡± Su Bai walked to the stone stele after giving instructions to Bearen. When the others saw that, they immediately got ready to continue comprehending. However, before they could sit down cross-legged, they saw Su Bai¡¯s posture was a little strange. ¡°What¡¯re you doing? Su Bai, you¡­¡± someone asked in confusion. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m just doing some warm-up exercises. You guys can continue to comprehend.¡± ¡°Urgh¡­¡± Su Bai made up a lie and then started to do push-ups. In the face of an opportunity, everyone did not think too much. They immediately sat down cross-legged and once again entered the world of consciousness. A severe headache came in an instant, and muffled cries of pain could be heard from time to time. ¡°I¡¯m feeling comfortable¡­¡± Su Bai was the only one who didn¡¯t feel any pain. Instead, he felt a warm current flowing through his body. After a set of 100 push-ups, Su Bai was already drenched in sweat. However, the momentum did not decrease. Instead, Su Bai increased his speed. After more than an hour, the pain was truly unbearable, and the others could only retreat to the side to rest. Though, they couldn¡¯t understand Su Bai¡¯s busy figure. ¡°Su Bai¡¯s warm-up exercise seems a little long.¡± ¡°Xuanyuan Hong, don¡¯t you know him?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of him. A few months ago, my brother had a fight with Su Bai and Su Bai won.¡± Xuanyuan Hong frowned and said. Xuanyuan Hong wasn¡¯t very clear about the rest of the matter. Because of his family¡¯s arrangements, Xuanyuan Hong had always been training painstakingly and did not have much understanding of outside life. ¡°Old man, are you done resting?¡± Su Bai suddenly shouted to the old man beside him. ¡°You¡¯ve lived here for decades, so you should have some experience.¡± ¡°I do¡­¡± The old man was no better off than Xuanyuan Hong and the others. The old man looked at the busy Su Bai in astonishment. ¡°Then tell me, what kind of Beasts are mainly distributed here? If you answer honestly, I might let you live.¡± ¡°Understood. There¡¯s Sturgeon Snakes and Scarlet Tiger in the Second Heaven¡­¡± The two of them asked and answered. It was like an interrogation, and everyone wanted to ridicule him. Three hours later, everyone started a fire and hunted some Elaphures and other common Beasts for food to fill their stomachs as night fell. ¡°Bah, this meat is really fishy!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good enough that there¡¯s something to eat. Why are you so picky?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not eating. I¡¯m not used to eating it anyway. Is there any fruit or something?¡± the man complained. ¡°Yes, but they¡¯re all unidentified species. You can try them to test the poison.¡± ¡°You¡¯re using me as a lab rat?¡± Xuanyuan Hong, Zhu Hong, and the other three were still in front of the stone stele. Their spiritual power was extraordinary, and they could hold on for more than three hours at one time. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore!¡± Finally, Zhu Hong couldn¡¯t help but withdraw. He panted and said, ¡°I can¡¯t understand it at all. It¡¯s too difficult.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was still fine at the beginning, but the more I understand, the more unbelievable it becomes. Is there really someone who can understand this?¡± ¡°I¡¯m planning to give up. I don¡¯t have the qualifications.¡± Just as someone was complaining, the old man who was still in Bearen¡¯s arms laughed in disdain, ¡°Geniuses are nothing more than this.¡± ¡°You!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes widened. Although they were not convinced, they had no choice. If it were them, they wouldn¡¯t have the patience to stay in such a deserted place for decades. ¡°You should give up. Only by offering fresh blood can you comprehend the stone stele. Your blood has been improving, so it¡¯s much more effective than ordinary people¡¯s,¡± the old man said with a smile. ¡°Bah! You still have the face to say that? It¡¯s already good enough that we didn¡¯t beat you to death.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The crowd ignored the old man and turned their attention to Xuanyuan Hong and the other two. They were their last hope. As for Su Bai, he was still doing push-ups. He didn¡¯t answer when they asked him questions, only saying that it was a warm-up. In the latter half of the night, a few of them were drowsy. Xuanyuan Hong and the other two had retreated one after another. Their faces were pale, and it was obvious that they had suffered a great setback. ¡°It¡¯s too difficult to comprehend this stone stele.¡± Recalling his arrogant thoughts, Xuanyuan Hong immediately felt ashamed. ¡°There¡¯s nothing we can do. The things contained in the stone steles are too profound. We¡¯ve already tried our best.¡± ¡°Yeah, even if we didn¡¯t succeed, it would still be an interesting experience.¡± The two of them came forward to comfort him. Failure wasn¡¯t scary. What was scary was when one failed while others succeeded. That would make one seem inferior to others. Therefore, the crowd was not that depressed. ¡°By the way, Su Bai¡­¡± Everyone reacted and turned their heads to find that they were right. Su Bai was still doing push-ups as if he was possessed. ¡°It¡¯s done!¡± At that moment, Su Bai stopped and stood up. He stared at the stone stele in excitement and connected with it in his mind. All of this made the old man shiver. He opened his eyes wide and shouted, ¡°Impossible!¡± ¡°What¡¯s impossible?¡± Everyone realized that something was wrong and quickly asked. The old man was very excited. He bit his lips and growled, ¡°My consciousness that was connected to the stone stele was actually pushed out!¡± Chapter 150 - 150 An Ominous Land 150 An Ominous Land ¡°You mean to say, we can¡¯t get out now?¡± Zhu Hong asked as his thought processed swiftly. ¡°Without you, we can¡¯t leave the Second Heaven!¡± The surrounding people fell into silence. The current situation could actually change so suddenly, making the originally still atmosphere cold. ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Xuanyuan Hong asked. The Beastmasters present had tried to comprehend the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele, but all returned without success. However, the old man said that his consciousness had been separated from the stele. There was no logic to it. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The old man¡¯s face had aged a lot. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Perhaps I was abandoned.¡± After being in the Spiral Realm for decades, there were too many things that the old man could not explain. Everyone was at their wits¡¯ end and didn¡¯t notice Su Bai¡¯s serious expression. Through his consciousness, Su Bai had a basic understanding of the Second Heaven. It was almost the same as what the old man had told him, and there was not much threat. The sea of consciousness in the Spiral Realm was so huge that Su Bai couldn¡¯t visit it all in a short time. A few minutes was already Su Bai¡¯s limit. But fortunately, with the help of Dream Wing, Su Bai¡¯s mental energy was constantly recovering. Su Bai could vaguely see a few wolf-shaped Beasts tearing at their prey. The prey kept letting out sorrowful cries as if they were crying for their own death. The eagles in the sky were circling and guarding their nests. In the trees below, a blood-red spider was lurking near the nest, its sharp feet touching the hatchling in the nest. The eagle didn¡¯t notice it. When it rushed back, it was already blood red. At that moment, the eagle cried out in anger, looking for the murderer as if it had gone crazy. Su Bai could clearly see the changes in the forest and all of it was real. However, he couldn¡¯t interfere because his mental energy was too weak. Even with the help of Dream Wing, he could only be a bystander. All of a sudden, Su Bai caught a strange scene. A strange Beast suddenly appeared at the edge of the Second Heaven. It had the body of a bear, the sharp beak of a Wolf, and the feathers of a bird. It was very strange. More importantly, there were several bloody holes in its body, and strange tentacles slowly extended out of the holes. ¡°What is that?¡± Su Bai was stunned. He had never seen such a strange Beast before. More importantly, this strange Beast appeared out of thin air and did not exist in the Second Heaven. Su Bai took a deep breath and tried to find the answer. It didn¡¯t take long for Su Bai to find a hole in the place where the strange Beast appeared. This hole was not the same as the other hole. The hole was formed by a stream of energy, which could connect to the domain outside the Second Heaven. Su Bai carefully separated a part of his consciousness and slowly entered the cave. Very quickly, the scene before his eyes instantly shocked him. In the dark world, the sound of thunder was heard and the land was filled with ill omens! Each of the Beasts was like a walking corpse, roaring madly and fighting and killing each other. ¡°This is the Third Heaven, but¡­¡± Su Bai realized that there was another face of the Spiral Realm. Compared to the First and Second Heavens, the Third Heaven was like hell. The Third Heaven¡¯s current situation was extremely unstable. The border was very fragile. The hole Su Bai had observed earlier was a crack from the collapse of the Third Heaven, which allowed the Beasts to enter the Second Heaven. ROAR! Suddenly, there was an angry roar. The strange Beast could not resist the group¡¯s attack and fell into a pool of blood. Su Bai had only seen it by accident. All of a sudden, he was horrified to discover that a black figure had jumped out of the fallen Beast and quickly left the scene. It was about ten centimeters long and had a slender tail. The front end had slender limbs and a soft body. It was an insect-type Beast that had never been seen before. ¡°A parasite?¡± Su Bai frowned. After that, he continued to observe the various places in the Third Heaven and found that among the dead strange Beasts, there were insect-type Beasts. His consciousness followed closely behind the insect-type Beast. Su Bai wanted to see how that parasitic Beast could enter the body of another Beast. However, he didn¡¯t expect that the insect-type Beasts would gradually reach the edge of the Third Heaven. When they touched the barrier, they would instantly dance with excitement. After a short while, groups of strange Beasts rushed over and started to attack the border barrier through communication that Su Bai could not understand. Su Bai followed the clues and realized through the stone stele that the border wall was connected to the First Heaven! If the barrier was destroyed, this group of strange Beasts would invade the First Heaven in one fell swoop. With an attack of such a scale, the group of younger Beastmasters definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to protect themselves and more and more Beasts were coming. When the barrier collapsed, it would cause an irredeemable tragedy. Su Bai withdrew his consciousness with a serious face. He heard people quarreling around him. ¡°Forget it. Even if you kill him, we won¡¯t be able to go back.¡± Xuanyuan Hong said coldly. On the other side, Zhu Hong angrily put down his fist and glared at the old man, ¡°Old man, I¡¯ll definitely kill you when we get out!¡± ¡°Hehehe, you¡¯re not the only one who¡¯s after my life.¡± the old man laughed out loud, and his eyes were a little dazed. After Su Bai figured out what was going on, he asked, ¡°Do you know the whereabouts of that Beastmaster assigned in the town?¡± ¡°Who?¡± ¡°You know who I¡¯m asking.¡± ¡°Oh, him. He¡¯s long dead.¡± The old man¡¯s eyes turned ferocious. ¡°That guy is quite capable. He noticed that I took Lu Ci away and followed me secretly. If I didn¡¯t keep an eye out, I might have been caught long ago.¡± ¡°Cut the crap, where is he?¡± ¡°Of course, he¡¯s in the stomach of a Beast. How could I be so stupid as to let him live?¡± Su Bai gave up arguing with the old man. His top priority was to contact the major cities in the real world as soon as possible and have the First Heaven¡¯s Beastmasters evacuate. Then, send troops to suppress the invading Beasts of the Third Heaven. However, the only channel of communication with the outside world was gone. In other words, they had to face the invading Beasts alone. ¡°Su Bai, what happened?¡± Xuanyuan Hong stepped forward and asked. The atmosphere at the scene was getting weirder and weirder. Most of the people were in a panic, trying to find a way to return to First Heaven. Only Su Bai knew that the First Heaven would fall soon. ¡°Everyone, listen up.¡± Su Bai said seriously. ¡°At this moment, what I¡¯m revealing is critical. I¡¯ve learned a little from the stone stele. We can leave the Second Heaven without any problem.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone was shocked after hearing what Su Bai had said. Chapter 151 - 151 I’m Simply Talented Than You 151 I¡¯m Simply Talented Than You ¡°But you¡­ Weren¡¯t you doing push-ups just now?¡± It seemed a little funny at that moment. True enough, the people around had seen it clearly. Su Bai was only doing push-ups and had never meditated. To them, it was not possible to suddenly master a little of the Spiral Realm stone stele. ¡°It¡¯s probably because I¡¯m only slightly more talented than you all.¡± Su Bai smiled. Everyone was unhappy about what Su Bai said. The word slightly had caused those one-in-ten-thousand geniuses from major cities angry and speechless. ¡°Su Bai, you said that the situation is critical. You¡¯re not talking about leaving this place, are you? Are there any complications?¡± Xuanyuan Hong realized that and asked. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°I noticed that the boundary of the Spiral Realm is cracking. There is a Third Heaven other than the Second Heaven. The Beasts there are strange and will attack the boundary. They could even invade the First and Second Heaven.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a Third Heaven?!¡± Everyone was a little confused and couldn¡¯t digest it all for a while. According to Su Bai¡¯s investigation, in three hours, the Beasts of the Third Heaven would invade the First Heaven. By then, hundreds of Beastmasters would be in danger. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. All the Beastmasters who entered the Spiral Realm this time are elites of their respective major cities.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How powerful can that group of Beasts be?¡± ¡°Su Bai, are you sure you didn¡¯t see wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not exaggerating, are you? with so many Silver-level Beastmasters in the Spiral Realm, it¡¯s enough to threaten the forces of a small city.¡± ¡°Shut up! Who has seen the Third Heaven before? You or Su Bai? Stop your nonsense!¡± Everyone was still quite optimistic about this matter. Su Bai just shook his head and smiled bitterly. He was the only one who saw a group of strange Beasts gathering, including countless insect-type Beasts. Su Bai walked to the old man and asked him about his parasitic Beast. ¡°If you want to see, then see for yourself.¡± the old man¡¯s eyes were lifeless as he said in a daze. ¡°My efforts are all gone, I only want to die.¡± Without any hesitation, Su Bai cut open the dead Beast on the ground and found the parasitic Beast. ¡®As I expected! It was the same insect-type Beast I saw in Third Heaven.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Where did you catch them from?¡± Su Bai frowned. ¡°It¡¯s exactly the same parasitic Beasts in the Third Heaven.¡± ¡°I just happened to find these Beasts.¡± the old man said as he slowly looked up. He wouldn¡¯t answer the rest of the question, because parasitic Beasts were a strange thing, to begin with, and they were never taught to outsiders. ¡°F*ck, he¡¯s still so stubborn even when he¡¯s about to die. Let me pry open his mouth!¡± Zhu Hong shouted aggressively. Just then, Su Bai stopped Zhu Hong and said, ¡°Forget it. The most important thing now is to inform the Beastmasters in the First Heaven and join forces to fight the enemy. I¡¯ll leave this to you. Xuanyuan Hong asked, ¡°Then what about you? If we can¡¯t contact the outside world, then it will take at least a while before the exit of the Spiral Realm opens.¡± The crux of the problem was how long this battle would last. No matter how strong the few of them were, it didn¡¯t mean the other Beastmasters were the same. Moreover, they didn¡¯t even know who their opponent was. ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Bai nodded. He had also thought about it. Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s train of thought was very similar to Su Bai¡¯s, but he lacked information, so he could not make an accurate judgment. ¡°There¡¯s no other way.¡± Su Bai spread out his hands and smiled bitterly. ¡°We have to hold on. It¡¯s fine if we¡¯re discovered by the people outside. Maybe they¡¯ll take the initiative to open the passage and rescue us. If not, we¡¯ll have to fight to the death.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Xuanyuan Hong nodded in agreement. The two of them exchanged glances as if they wanted to see through each other¡¯s thoughts. Xuanyuan Hong had been paying attention to Su Bai for a long time. He was obviously interested in him. Su Bai was the same. Among this group of people, Xuanyuan Hong seemed to have a natural affinity with them, and the others subconsciously followed his lead. But from their brief contact, it wasn¡¯t a natural affinity, but it was intentional. After that, everyone began to discuss some countermeasures. Su Bai pointed at the ground with his index finger, and a ripple appeared on the ground. He said, ¡± the entrance has been opened. You guys can go back now. I have to stay here to continue observing the situation of the Third Heaven.¡± ¡°Take care, Su Bai,¡± said Xuanyuan Hong. After that, Xuanyuan Hong led the group through the light screen and disappeared from the Second Heaven. ¡°Next, I should go to the Third Heaven,¡± said Su Bai. After everyone left, Su Bai stretched his arm and glanced at the old man. The old man¡¯s eyes were so wide that they looked like they were about to pop out at any moment. He stammered in surprise, ¡°Y-Y-You¡¯ve completely mastered the stone stele?¡± ¡°You have keen eyes. If that¡¯s the case, all the more I shouldn¡¯t let you live.¡± Su Bai sneered. The old man was the one who had truly comprehended a little of the Spiral Realm¡¯s Stone stele. This was an achievement that he had spent decades achieving. However, never in the old man¡¯s dreams did he expect that the smiling young man in front of him had actually surpassed him in half a day and snatched the stone stele away. The old man seemed to have figured it out and laughed madly, ¡°No wonder¡­ Hahahaha¡­ I¡¯ve already noticed that something was wrong. That power was so majestic that I¡¯d never seen it in my life. You¡­¡± Before the old man could finish, Su Bai opened the entrance to the Third Heaven and let Bearen bring the old man in. Su Bai was too lazy to listen to the old man¡¯s nonsense. At the same time, in the conference room in the real world. The Spiral Realm had been open for three days, but the governors and higher-ups in the conference room were all showing signs of impatience. The reason was that the equipment used to observe the Spiral Realm suddenly overloaded and broke. Even with the efforts of more than a dozen master alchemists, they still couldn¡¯t repair the machine. They could only stare at each other. Looking at the gray screen, someone soon couldn¡¯t help but shout, ¡°Just how long will it take to fix it? It¡¯s taking so long. It can¡¯t be on purpose, right?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t believe in Great Ming City. If your city¡¯s manpower is not strong enough, we, from the Ancient City, are willing to send people to help.¡± ¡°We, from North City, would do the same.¡± Seeing the commotion, the Great Ming City¡¯s governor stood up and explained, ¡°Everyone, it¡¯s not that the people of my city are deliberately stalling for time, but there have been some changes in the Spiral Realm. Please be patient.¡± Soon, a woman in uniform walked into the meeting room and whispered, ¡°Mr. Governor, we¡¯ve found the cause of the malfunction. The Spiral Realm has suddenly lost control. Perhaps, It¡¯s because the time limit is up.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± the Great Ming City¡¯s governor frowned. Chapter 152 - 152 The Wheel of Fortune Turns 152 The Wheel of Fortune Turns At the entrance of the Spiral Realm¡¯s town, the people were still getting ready to hunt Beasts. After a few days, everyone was no longer in the same predicament as when they first arrived. They didn¡¯t even afford to eat a piece of mantou before, and they all could enjoy the delicious meals now. However, just as a fully armed team walked to the exit of the town, they suddenly found a group of people panting heavily against the gate. ¡°Hey, are you alright?¡± The team member stepped forward and asked, ¡°Look at you guys, you¡¯re quite pitiful. Here are five Iron Beast-cores, take them and get some steamed buns or something.¡± ¡°Ah, seeing them is like seeing us when we first arrived.¡± ¡°But no matter how weak you are, you can¡¯t be like this. Aren¡¯t there Beasts in the area outside that you can kill as you please?¡± The other team members looked at them with pity. However, when the other party heard that, they almost jumped up in anger. Xuanyuan Hong returned to the First Heaven and immediately hurried on without stopping, even though they had already cultivated their Beastmaster skill, Conductus, to the third tier. But not long ago when they comprehended the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele, they were already mentally exhausted and had no strength to maintain a standing state. Thus, their sorry state was not because of anything else but the rules of the Spiral Realm. ¡°Cut the crap. Don¡¯t go out there.¡± Zhu Hong took a deep breath. ¡°Huh?! I was kind enough to buy you guys some steamed buns to eat, but now you want to rob me? Are beggars so arrogant these days?¡± the other party said unhappily. ¡°That¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t you find out who we are? We¡¯re from Great Ming City!¡± ¡°Little one, tell me your name. I don¡¯t beat up nameless people!¡± The team members immediately summoned their Beasts and prepared to teach Xuanyuan Hong and the others a lesson. It looked like they were in a deadlock. Xuanyuan Hong said coldly, ¡°Lu Ci, he¡¯s one of you. Come out and take care of this.¡± Then, Lu Ci walked out of the crowd with a pale face. He recognized the man at a glance and said, ¡°Nangong Ren, long time no see.¡± ¡°Lu Ci?¡± Nangong Ren, who was in the group, recognized Lu Ci with a single glance. He immediately chuckled and said, ¡°Don¡¯t attack, we¡¯re on the same side!¡± Although Lu Ci didn¡¯t have a great reputation in Great City Ming, he was still respected by his peers. After a few simple and implicit words, Lu Ci told Nangong Ren about the urgent matter. ¡°Is that true?¡± Nangong Ren asked in surprise. Lu Ci introduced with a bitter smile, ¡°Of course, you can ask them if you don¡¯t believe me. This is Xuanyuan Hong and Zhu Hong from Los Monstaria. This is Ty¡¯er from the North City¡­¡± As Lu Ci introduced the people of the same gender, the eyes of Nangong Ren and the others gradually became dazed. The names Lu Ci mentioned were famous geniuses of the generation in the various major cities. Nangong Ren and the others had heard about them many times. When Nangong Ren thought of the few Iron Beast-cores he had just given out as a charity, his face immediately turned red from embarrassment. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll help you block the people from going out! Go and get some rest, you guys.¡± Nangong Ren said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Xuanyuan Hong clasped his fist. After that, Nangong Ren and his team blocked the town¡¯s entrance. They stopped all those who wanted to go out. Their explanations were written on a wooden board and stuck in the center. ¡°The situation is dangerous. Beasts are attacking the town, and we have to be cautious about going out?¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to follow?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s causing trouble? Why didn¡¯t I hear that Beasts were attacking the town? Are they deliberately lying to us?¡± ¡°Hehe, I don¡¯t believe that anyone would dare to stop me!¡± A group of people was blocked from leaving the town. When they saw the words on the wooden board, they immediately caused an uproar. However, every time someone was about to make a move, that person would be personally escorted by Nangong Ren to meet Xuanyuan Hong and the others. In the end, that person would naturally be submissive and would not have the arrogant face from before. However, the situation could only last for a moment. Although Xuanyuan Hong and the others were geniuses from the various major cities, the Beastmasters who weren¡¯t from their major cities, especially those who weren¡¯t weak, were already restless. They didn¡¯t believe their words at all. Seeing that they were about to lose, Xuanyuan Hong immediately led Zhu Hong, Lu Ci, and the others to the outside of the town to summon their Beasts. ¡°Whoever wants to leave, let your strength speak for you!¡± Xuanyuan Hong shouted. The noisy scene immediately fell silent. On the other hand, Su Bai led the old man into the Third Heaven. The world here was dark and disorderly, and the strong wind swept across Su Bai¡¯s face, causing him to feel a faint pain. The thick smell of blood was flowing everywhere. An ordinary Beastmaster would be able to sense this kind of omnipresent pressure even better. It was as if even his body was about to be crushed. ¡°It¡¯s the same as when my consciousness entered. most of the Beasts have gathered at the gap and are much calmer now.¡± Su Bai said seriously. ¡°This is the Third Heaven!¡± The old man looked around with wide eyes, trying to break free from Bearen¡¯s restraints, but to no avail. The old man looked around with wide eyes, trying to break free from Bearen¡¯s restraints, but to no avail. But at Su Bai¡¯s signal, Bearen let go of its strong arms. ¡°Hurry up and find it!¡± The old man who had regained his freedom didn¡¯t care about these trifles. He ran to Su Bai and shouted anxiously, ¡°If you find the stone stele of the Spiral Realm in the Third Heaven, you will be able to completely control the Spiral Realm. By then, you will be the master of this world!¡± Su Bai looked at the old man indifferently without saying anything. The old man couldn¡¯t wait any longer. He turned around and ran forward. He was still mumbling to himself, almost obsessed with controlling the Spiral Realm. However, at that moment, his body suddenly froze on the spot. After a short while, he let out a painful cry. ¡°No¡­I can¡¯t¡­Fall¡­here ¡­¡± SWOOSH! The long and thin tentacles suddenly stretched out from the old man¡¯s back. The way they swayed in the air reminded Su Bai of the vines he had seen in Hao city. Soon, the old man lay motionless on the ground, completely dead. Su Bai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t change as he carefully observed the dead body. Bearen, who was at the side, seemed to feel threatened. It was also fully armed and on guard, ready to attack at any time. But the scene was getting more and more disgusting, and even Su Bai felt a little uncomfortable. Gradually, the old man suddenly stood up from the ground in a strange position, turned around slowly, and looked at Su Bai with a pale and shocked face. It was like the loss of consciousness in movies, where he could still move freely. ¡°Using a parasitic Beast, but in the end, you were parasitized after your death. What a change of fortune!¡± Su Bai smirked and sighed. Then, Su Bai signaled Bearen to prepare for battle. After understanding the situation here, they continued to explore. ROAR! Bearen waved its powerful arms and rushed forward, not waiting for the old man to attack. Its claws instantly landed, turning the old man into a bloody pulp. The entire process took less than two seconds. That made Bearen a little unconfident, thinking that it was a smokescreen. It hesitated for a long time and realized that it was because the other party was too weak, unable to withstand a single blow. Bearen immediately put on a disappointed expression and returned to Su Bai. Chapter 153 - 153 The Dawn Larva 153 The Dawn Larva However, Su Bai didn¡¯t let down his guard. He found the insect-type Beast in the bloody mud and checked its information. Name: Dawn Larva Level: Lower-2 Silver Potential: Lower Gold Talent: Control (Outstanding) Nature: None Skill: Manipulate (A-Level) The information was simple and concise. Under the Outstanding grade talent, there was only one A-Level skill, Manipulate. In terms of combat power, it was equal to zero for Dawn Larva. It was no wonder that after being a parasite in the old man¡¯s body, it could not even withstand a Bearen¡¯s palm. After understanding the situation, Su Bai looked up to the southwest. Through his consciousness, he could sense that the stone stele of the Spiral Realm of the Third Heaven was just a few kilometers away. At the same time, the fragile barrier was finally destroyed by the thousands of parasitic Beasts. The collapse of the barrier revealed the entrance to the First Heaven. Su Bai had no idea what was the situation of the First Heaven, but he had no other way to help. Immediately after, he began to hurry on his journey. In general, there were only a few Beasts that had not been parasitized in the Third Heaven. These Beasts were oppressed all year round and could only live in dark places. Once they were discovered by the Dawn Larva, they would immediately be seen as a target, parasitized, and then died. Along the way, Bearen became more and more courageous. Even the Gold-level Beast that was parasitized was not a match for Bearen. Su Bai gradually understood. It was different from the parasitic Beasts that the old man used. The Beasts that were parasitized by the Dawn Larva would become weaker and weaker as time passed. Therefore, even if it was a Gold-level Beast that looked very scary, Bearen was not afraid. It had been a long time since Bearen had such a carefree battle. In the blink of an eye, the path was filled with bloody corpses and pieces of meat. Bearen was even dyed with red and black blood. But the closer Su Bai got to the stone stele, the more Dawn Larvas and Beasts there were. To avoid any accidents, Su Bai let the well-rested Dream Wing out. Su Bai used Invisibility again and began to move forward quickly. On the other hand, a few hours had passed. Most of the town¡¯s Beastmasters were stuck at the exit. ¡°What exactly happened? Can¡¯t you let us go hunt?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If I don¡¯t hunt, are you going to support me?¡± ¡°This beautiful lady, I¡¯ll take care of you!¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± ¡°I heard that Xuanyuan Hong and Lu Ci are blocking the way. There will be Beasts attacking the city.¡± ¡°Nonsense! When we came in, they didn¡¯t say anything about this happening.¡± The crowd was in an uproar, but there was nothing they could do. Until a group of people appeared. Everyone looked at him as if he was their savior. They immediately shouted, ¡°Bai Shu and the others are here!¡± Upon hearing that, they immediately opened up a path in the middle of the street. An elegant and graceful young man took the lead and stepped in. He was also curious about the reactions of the people around him. ¡°What is this group of people doing here? It¡¯s noon now, we should be hunting Beasts. Instead, we¡¯ve gathered here,¡± the young man said with a smile. ¡°I heard that Beasts are attacking the city. Xuanyuan Hong has brought a group of people to block the entrance and won¡¯t let anyone out,¡± someone else said. ¡°Oh? Then let¡¯s go take a look.¡± The young man led the group to the town¡¯s entrance. Very quickly, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s face darkened when he received the message. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Xuanyuan Hong?¡± Bai Shu and the others are here. ¡°The people from Snowton City? Those guys are prouder than we are, it won¡¯t be easy to stop them,¡± someone said with a bitter smile. The Spiral Realm trial was jointly organized by more than 20 major cities. One of the top three most powerful figures last year was from Snowton City! However, they did not rely on their individual strength, but on their unspeakable cohesion. They had gathered the strength of the younger generation of Beastmasters in the city and won first place in the Spiral Realm trial five years ago. Xuanyuan Hong didn¡¯t think that he would lose to Bai Shu. However, once they fought, the situation would obviously go out of control. After all, they were currently going against all the Beastmasters in the town. ¡°Long time no see, Xuanyuan Hong.¡± After a while, Bai Shu came over with a smile. Bai Shu¡¯s originally handsome face, coupled with his confident smile, instantly made the female Beastmasters around him fall head over heels for him. Even the men were stunned when they saw it. ¡°Bai Shu, do you need me to explain the situation? They can¡¯t leave, and neither can you.¡± Xuanyuan Hong replied indifferently. ¡°Oh?¡± Bai Shu pretended to be surprised and then smiled. ¡°What if I¡¯m going to leave?¡± ¡°Then you can try,¡± said Xuanyuan Hong. His smile disappeared and his expression turned serious. His imposing manner made the surrounding people feel an extraordinary sense of oppression. Even Bai Shu was the same. Bai Shu¡¯s eyes showed a trace of displeasure, and he threatened, ¡°Don¡¯t you go too far. If you want to start a war with Snowton City, I¡¯m willing to accompany you to the end!¡± As Xuanyuan Hong expected, he knew that this was bad. Once Xuanyuan Hong fought Bai Shu, it would be equivalent to declaring war on all the Beastmasters in Snowton City. It could only be said that this group of people should not be offended easily, or else they would be like vicious dogs that would pester him. After Xuanyuan Hong calmed down, he said coldly, ¡°Forget it. If you want to leave, then leave. As for¡ª¡± Before Xuanyuan Hong could finish speaking, a scout Beastmaster suddenly rushed back and shouted at the crowd, ¡°Bad news! 1500 meters away, a group of strange Beasts was discovered. They might be the intruders Su Bai mentioned!¡± Hearing that, the Beastmasters around the town started discussing themselves. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s actually true?!¡± ¡°Strange Beasts, how strange are they?¡± ¡°Thank God I didn¡¯t sneak away just now. That was close.¡± ¡°I think I heard Su Bai. Is he with Xuanyuan Hong?¡± Bai Shu snorted coldly and said sarcastically, ¡°Hmph, laughable. What a coincidence. I was just about to go out and someone came to pass the news. Xuanyuan Hong, your methods are not that good.¡± It was obvious that everything was too coincidental in Bai Shu¡¯s eyes. Xuanyuan Hong didn¡¯t explain any further and only gestured for them to make way. Immediately after, Bai Shu didn¡¯t want to waste any more time and left with the team. ¡°Xuanyuan Hong, are we letting them go just like that?¡± asked Zhu Hong hurriedly. ¡°Let them go. If there¡¯s an accident, it will serve as a warning to others,¡± Xuanyuan Hong said. Then, Bai Shu and the others left. The Beastmasters who were originally restless and restless completely erupted. ¡°This is not fair! Xuanyuan Hong, you guys only know how to bully the weak and fear the strong. If you have the ability, stop Bai Shu and the others!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s not fair!¡± ¡°If you want to stop them, stop them together. Otherwise, don¡¯t block the door!¡± ¡°I think we should just rush out together. There are so many of us. Why should we be afraid of him?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The noisy crowd began to riot. Even Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s forehead was covered in a cold sweat. For the sake of the bigger picture, he had to stop the Beastmasters here. Otherwise, he¡¯d be like a pile of loose sand. Suddenly, a man covered in mud and blood ran toward the town as if his life depended on it. He shouted as he ran, ¡°Help!¡± Chapter 154 - 154 A Humanoid Beast 154 A Humanoid Beast ¡°Isn¡¯t that the person who followed Bai Shu?¡± After some people recognized that person, they fought to be the first to go forward and find out what happened. But before everyone could step forward, Xuanyuan Hong took the initiative to bring the man to his side and asked, ¡°Speak, what did you see?¡± ¡°Beasts ¡­ countless Beasts are charging towards the town!¡± The man was on the verge of a mental breakdown as he cried. ¡°Hurry up and send reinforcements. Bai Shu and the others have been surrounded. If we delay any longer, they will die!¡± Everyone present turned silent. Their arrogant and unruly words from before were like a slap in their faces. ¡°It is actually true ¡­ what should I do? I don¡¯t want to die yet!¡± ¡°Quickly contact the outside!¡± ¡°Just give up. Xuanyuan Hong and the others have already tried, but they couldn¡¯t find that person at all.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death.¡± Finally, the people came to their senses. They who had been trying to leave the town slowly retreated back into the town. Xuanyuan Hong and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, that was just the beginning. The real challenge was about to come. ¡°Zhu Hong, hurry up and organize a team and assign them to defensive positions. Tell them if the town falls, no one will be able to escape!¡± Xuanyuan Hong said immediately. ¡°Understood!¡± Zhu Hong then assigned everyone¡¯s seats. The organization work was carried out gradually. With Bai Shu and the group of people as the unlucky ones, the people who originally doubted Xuanyuan Hong and his team were instantly convinced. Xuanyuan Hong looked at the sky in the distance, and his expression became heavy. In the Spiral Realm¡¯s Third Heaven, the Gigamaxed Bearen was wrestling with a Mammoth. The collision of the two forces made the surrounding Beasts not dare to approach. Su Bai was observing the surroundings calmly not far away and checked the information of all the Beasts in his sight. He found that the lowest level among the Beasts was the Mid-Silver level, and the highest was the Mid-Gold level. The Third Heaven¡¯s Beasts¡¯ levels were not low, especially the Mammoth that was wrestling with Bearen. The Mammoth¡¯s strength was not inferior to Bearen which had been enlarged to three times its size and was slightly outmatched. ROAR! A battle cry rang out as Bearen¡¯s two palms grabbed onto the Mammoth¡¯s long tusks, and Bearen tilted the Mammoth to the side with its strength. The biggest difference between Bearen and the Mammoth was that the Mammoth didn¡¯t have any combat experience and only relied on its primitive strength. BANG! Under Bearen¡¯s provocation, the Mammoth ¡ª which had brute force ¡ª directly flipped to the side and fell to the ground. Just as the Mammoth wanted to get up and resist, it was stunned by Bearen¡¯s lightning-filled palm. AOWUUUU! Bearen, who had finally seized the opportunity, would not let go of it. Its palm landed one after another. Bearen didn¡¯t stop until the Mammoth¡¯ skull was shattered. Such a brutal scene caused the surrounding parasitized Beasts to tremble in fear and unconsciously took a few steps back. However, before the other Beasts could escape, a white figure silently approached. SWISH! In just a moment, the blade-like limbs danced in the air, and red and black blood splashed everywhere. With Su Bai¡¯s Beastmaster skill, Soul Link, the parasitized Beast couldn¡¯t resist Whitey¡¯s fatal blow at all, let alone when it was completely unprepared. Su Bai sighed again, ¡®Whitey was a natural assassin.¡¯ After Su Bai had dealt with the Beasts, he continued on his way to the stone stele. It was different from what he had seen at the Second Heaven¡¯s stone stele. Since the barrier was broken, most of the Third Heaven¡¯s Beasts had left. The number of Beasts left in the Third Heaven was very sparse. About twenty minutes later, Su Bai climbed over the hill and saw the peak of the stone stele. The Third Heaven¡¯s stone stele was huge. It stood upright on the ground as if it was holding up the sky. However, to Su Bai¡¯s surprise, there were insect eggs of different sizes around the stone stele. It covered almost three miles in radius from the stone stele. From the stone stele as the center, the insect eggs were spread out on a large scale. Any Beastmaster who saw that would tremble uncontrollably. BANG! Just then, the eggs not far from Su Bai suddenly burst open. The sticky liquid flowed on the ground, and a dozen tiny larvae crawled out. Su Bai frowned, ¡®There was no doubt that this was the nest of the Dawn Larva.¡¯ The Dawn Larvas could grow very quickly. In less than three days, it was able to move on its own and began to look for a host. BANG! At Su Bai¡¯s signal, Bearen stepped forward and stomped the dozen newly born larvae to death. Then, they continued to move forward. However, he had Dream wing use Invisibility this time. As for Bearen, because it was too big, even if it was invisible, it would still make a lot of noise, so it was temporarily kept in the Sigil. Su Bai carefully approached the center of the nest. Fortunately, because the barrier was broken, most of the Beasts in the nest had already escaped. The ones left behind were either weak or Dawn Larvas that had not found their host body. Following the clues, Su Bai soon arrived sneakily in the center of the stone stele. After Su Bai sensed the presence of a powerful enemy, he immediately stopped and began to observe. Sure enough, two Lower-Gold level Beasts were guarding the entrance of a nest made of unknown white silk. Its level was not low, and its body was fresh. It seemed like the leader of the Dawn Larva was in the nest. Su Bai boldly walked out of the cover and slowly approached the two Lower-Gold level Beasts. When he walked to the front, the two Beasts did not notice anything strange. They looked forward with blank expressions, not even blinking. Su Bai patrolled around once more and made sure that there were no other threats other than the two Gold-level Beasts. Su Bai slowly entered the nest. The juvenile worms in the nest were piled up in the corner like cockroaches. As long as there was a slight sound, they would escape with agile speed. The ceiling and the walls on both sides were filled with Dawn Larvas. ¡°Disgusting. It¡¯s not tasty.¡± Dream Wing couldn¡¯t help but complain while it sat on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. The nest was neither big nor small. Su Bai first made sure that there was no threat in the smaller area, then he gradually came to a space that looks like the main area. Before Su Bai stepped in, Whitey¡¯s Extrasensory was triggered. It adjusted its posture and got into a fighting posture. ¡°No rush, let¡¯s take a look first.¡± Su Bai said telepathically. He entered the main area and saw a snow-white, slim, armor-like humanoid Beast. Through one glance, he could see the similarities between it and Dawn Larva. ¡®It was Dawn Larva¡¯s adult form!¡¯ Su Bai was shocked. He did not dare to be careless. He held his breath and observed calmly. There were only humanoid Beasts in the main area and Su Bai who had snuck in. Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to be careless. If he made any noise and was detected, the two Beasts on guard would arrive immediately. Unless there was a way to kill the humanoid Beast in one blow, Su Bai must not act rashly. Su Bai adjusted his breath and came ten meters away from the Beast. Fortunately, the humanoid Beast was lying on its side on a bed. It seemed to be sleeping, so it didn¡¯t notice. Chapter 155 - 155 The Dawn Queen 155 The Dawn Queen Name: Dawn Queen Level: Mid-6 Gold Potential: High Platinum Talent: Devour (Epic) Nature: Cold Skills: Reproduce (S-Level), Dark Physique (A-Level), Gluttony (A-Level) Status: Weak The Dawn Queen had only Platinum potential, an epic talent, and an s-grade skill. It was considered gorgeous among those of the same grade. But Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief. Whether it was the Dawn Queen¡¯s epic talent or skills, they were not focused on combat. It shouldn¡¯t be too difficult to deal with. At the same time, because Su Bai had comprehended the stone stele on the Second Heaven, Su Bai could see the Beasts¡¯ status in the virtual panel. Ordinary Dawn Larva didn¡¯t need to eat or drink, and their consciousness was driven by instinct. Thus, its status was not displayed. The Dawn Queen in front of Su Bai was obviously different. It had high intelligence and was the master of the swarm! Just as Su Bai was about to send Whitey out, the Dawn Queen opened her white eyes and looked at where Su Bai was. ¡°Who has trespassed the forbidden area?¡± An arrogant and cold voice came to Su Bai¡¯s mind through his consciousness. Instantly, Su Bai was ready to run away. Once something went wrong, he would immediately retreat. The other party did not have any combat ability but it did not mean that it would sit idly with its Mid-6 Gold level. Among the Beasts, it was normal for the strong to devour the weak. And to be able to see a weak Beast devour a strong Beast was something that could only be seen in one¡¯s lifetime. Su Bai thought he could fight against a Gold-level Beast, but this was the Beast¡¯s territory, and unexpected situations could happen at any time. The air was cold in the area. Su Bai¡¯s mind was running crazily while in the confrontation and he thought of more than ten different countermeasures. In the end, Su Bai took the initiative to deactivate his Invisibility and face the Dawn Queen in his true form. ¡°A human? You¡¯re actually able to come to Third Heaven. It seems that you¡¯ve mastered the mystery of the stone stele earlier than that old man. Impressive.¡± the Dawn Queen said coldly. Su Bai wasn¡¯t happy with such a sudden compliment. He said indifferently, ¡°I have just arrived and didn¡¯t know that the Dawn Larva was residing in the Third Heaven. I hope you can forgive me, Dawn Queen.¡± ¡°You?¡± The Dawn Queen laughed out loud and said, ¡°You humans have much longer lifespans than us. You look like you¡¯re not even twenty years old, but I¡¯ve only been born for ten years.¡± As if Dawn Queen had not come into contact with humans for a long time, there was a hint of excitement in its words. ¡°How is that old man now?¡± ¡°Dead.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ I¡¯ve wanted to kill him for a long time.¡± The Dawn Queen covered her mouth with her slender fingers, and a hint of ruthlessness flashed in her eyes. ¡°Since I lost a toy, it¡¯ll be hard to find another one I like.¡± The implied meaning was obvious. Su Bai was her next toy. Su Bai didn¡¯t know much about the insectoids, but he knew that they were brutal and loved to eat the flesh and blood of other Beasts to nourish themselves. Whitey was also an insectoid, but it liked to be alone due to its habits. Thus, it was very different. As for the Dawn Queen, it was obviously similar to the insectoid described. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, if you join my army, I won¡¯t mistreat you. As long as the Spiral Realm is broken, I¡¯ll definitely be able to lead an army and dominate a human city.¡± the Dawn Queen said condescendingly. ¡°When would the Spiral Realm be broken?¡± Su Bai asked. It was not strange for the insectoids to have such thoughts. After all, regardless of whether it was Los Monstaria or other major cities, they would suffer from the insectoid invasion almost every year. However, the insectoids looked like humans, but not very much. A certain type of insectoid lived in groups and absolutely isolated other insectoids. Sometimes, they would even take the initiative to attack and devour other insectoids. Just like humans, the insectoids built their own cities. However, when the race was in the face of extermination, the humans would join forces to resist the enemy and let go of past grievances. That would never happen between the insectoids. It was precisely because of this that it was easy to deal with the invasion of more than 10000 insectoids every year. The only headache was the reproductive ability of the insectoids, which was no different from the spring breeze. All the major cities were used to it. ¡°Why? Are you interested?¡± Dawn Queen raised her head slightly. With a hint of charm, she chuckled and said, ¡°Kneel down. With me as your Queen, I will grant you the Dawn Physique.¡± ¡°You mean to let the larva live in my body? Forget it then.¡± Su Bai sneered. He said sarcastically, ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a living dead.¡± At that moment, there were a few abnormally obvious insect eggs placed on the ground beside the connecting stairs. The eggs were different from the others, there was a sticky liquid on them. Obviously, this was the reason why the Dawn Queen was weak. It had just finished laying its eggs and was now recuperating. That was one of the reasons why Su Bai dared to show up. The Dawn Queen was weak and would not attack him personally when it found an invader. ¡°A mere human doesn¡¯t know what¡¯s good for him.¡± Dawn Queen¡¯s eyes became cold again. It held its chin and said, ¡°But don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t let you die. I¡¯ll make your life worse than death.¡± After saying that, two figures suddenly appeared from the entrance. They were the two Gold-level Beasts that were responsible for guarding the place. ¡®They¡¯re here!¡¯ Su Bai thought. It was still in Su Bai¡¯s plan. He just needed to continue distracting the Dawn Queen. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to join, but what can I do with just these bugs?¡± Su Bai pretended to be in a difficult position. He added, ¡°Looking at you, you should be an insect that has seen the world. Don¡¯t you know that there are many strong people in the human cities?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never left the Spiral Realm.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes brightened when he heard the Dawn Queen¡¯s words. It was a surprise to Su Bai. Since the Dawn Queen had never left the Spiral Realm, it must have gotten the information about the human race from the old man or books, but it definitely didn¡¯t know much. ¡°Ahem, so what are you going to do now, Dawn Queen?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll capture you alive.¡± With a wave of its hand, the Dawn Queen had one of the Gold-level Beasts come forward. Su Bai immediately summoned Bearen from his Sigil. The current situation was what Su Bai was most happy to see, but he couldn¡¯t express it too bluntly. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to battle, so there¡¯s nothing to talk about?¡± ¡°Kneel before me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I won¡¯t kneel. If others find out that I knelt down to an insectoid, I¡¯ll be killed when I go back. In fact, it¡¯s no different from what you¡¯re saying now.¡± Su Bai talked nonsense with a serious look. ¡°Then there¡¯s nothing to talk about. White Tiger, capture him alive!¡± The Dawn Queen lost her patience. Immediately, The White Tiger slowly approached Su Bai. Being stared at by a pair of listless eyes was a little terrifying. So Su Bai pretended to be scared, took half a step back, and said, ¡°Since you wanted it that way, I will not surrender without a fight.¡± Chapter 156 - 156 A Perfect Acting 156 A Perfect Acting The White Tiger was known as the king of all Beasts. It was more than three meters long, the fur on its body was extremely tough, and it could withstand the sharp blades of knives and spears. Even in the Third Heaven, the White Tiger could be considered to be in the upper echelons of the Predators. Now that it had been parasitized by the Dawn Larva, it had been reduced to a puppet-like state. Su Bai was not really afraid. He commanded, ¡°Bearen, there¡¯s no need to show mercy. Just take it down.¡± OWUUU! Bearen roared and waved its arms, charging straight at the White Tiger. With a flash of lightning, it sent the White Tiger flying a few meters away. The pupils of the high and mighty Dawn Queen contracted because Bearen¡¯s strength had clearly exceeded its expectations. It hadn¡¯t stopped yet. After gaining the advantage, Bearen would never show mercy. Bearen rode the White Tiger directly and struck out with its thick bear paws. Bearen hit the White Tiger so hard that it stopped breathing and fell unconscious. It was an almost overwhelming situation! The Dawn Queen could only watch as the larva in The White Tiger¡¯s body was crushed. ¡°Enough! I acknowledge your strength for now.¡± The Dawn Queen shouted. At the same time, under the Dawn Queen¡¯s will, a Dawn Larva quietly began to move from a dark corner. The insectoids didn¡¯t care about being open and aboveboard. Su Bai¡¯s strength was great. While the Dawn Queen was surprised, she also wanted to capture this tempting toy. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Su Bai was very calm when he noticed something was wrong. ¡°Your Majesty, how strong do you think I am?¡± Su Bai immediately called back Bearen. ¡°It¡¯s not bad,¡± said the Dawn Queen. ¡°Then that¡¯s it.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°You keep saying that you want to leave the Spiral Realm and become the overlord of a region. But it seems that the Beasts guarding the forbidden land are not as strong as my Bearen. ¡°Forgive me for my rudeness, but my strength can only be considered at the bottom of the human race. ¡°If other human experts were here, I¡¯m afraid they wouldn¡¯t be as polite to you as I am.¡± If the Beastmasters at the First Heaven were to hear that, their faces would probably turn ugly from anger. It was simply nonsense with a straight face. But, the key was that it worked! When the Dawn Queen heard that, it was silent at first, then it recalled the Dawn Larva that was in action. The Dawn Queen was in deep thought. However, it was a little too much to ask the queen of insectoids who hid in the shadows for ten years to think of a countermeasure. So Su Bai took the initiative and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can help you.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m a human, I¡¯ve been bullied by my own kind, and I¡¯m so weak. If it wasn¡¯t for this opportunity, I probably wouldn¡¯t have had the chance to see you, Dawn Queen.¡± Su Bai¡¯s acting skills improved and his voice was trembling. The Dawn Queen narrowed its eyes and said, ¡°What good does that do you?¡± As expected of a queen who had grown to a high level of intelligence. Even if there was an information gap, the Dawn Queen still didn¡¯t fully believe Su Bai. ¡°A cooperation.¡± Su Bai pretended to be excited and sneered. ¡°I¡¯ll give you all the information about the weaknesses of humans. As long as we work together, it won¡¯t be a problem to take down a human city. After that ¡­ just let me replace the supreme ruler of the human city.¡± Even Su Bai had to admire himself. He was born to be an actor. Upon hearing that, the Dawn Queen did not show any change in its expression. But the silence at that moment proved that Su Bai¡¯s plan was successful! ¡°Interesting.¡± The Dawn Queen covered its face and smiled, then stood up and approached Su Bai. ¡°We insectoids have never made friends with other races, but today, we will give birth to the first special case¡­ As the Dawn Queen got closer, Su Bai had an idea. Dream Wing, which had been ready for a long time, displayed its Spiritual Domain. When the distance between them was less than ten meters, the shadow instantly wrapped around the Dawn Queen. ¡°Nightmare Cage!¡± The moment the skill was successfully released, the Dawn Queen stopped in its tracks, and the entire insectoid in the area was in a state of stagnation. ¡°We did it.¡± Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief and walked forward. At the same time, the other parasitized Beast noticed the abnormality and immediately transmitted the information through the consciousness of the swarm. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Su Bai circled around the Dawn Queen and smiled. ¡°If you dare to move, I will kill your queen!¡± Since they had lost contact with the queen and Su Bai had threatened it, the parasitized Beast didn¡¯t move. After a long time, Su Bai finally settled the Dawn Queen and he asked Bearen to guard it. Su Bai rushed to the throne at the top of the stairs alone. His target was not the throne, but the wall behind it. He held the Ice Dagger in his hand and broke through the unknown solidified object on the wall, revealing the Third Heaven¡¯s stone stele! Long before Su Bai entered the hive, he had discovered that the hive was embedded in the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele. Therefore, almost one-third of the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele was hidden. ¡°It¡¯s time for some training.¡± Su Bai took a glance at the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele in the Third Heaven and stretched his body. Then, Su Bai lay down and began to do push-ups vigorously. The surrounding Dawn Larvae were confused about what Su Bai was doing. Naturally, Su Bai didn¡¯t need their understanding. As for the Dawn Queen, who was trapped in the illusion, it would not be trapped for long in theory. After all, in terms of level, the Dawn Queen was superior to the Lower-2 Silver-level Dream Wing. However, the Dawn Queen had fallen into a weakened state and had lost one-tenth of its strength at its peak. It wanted to break free and probably take at least a day or two to escape from the Nightmare Cage. At the same time, the screen in the conference hall began to light up again in the real world. Before the governors and higher-ups of the various major cities could celebrate, their expressions became complicated. In the image, the town was completely unrecognizable. Battles between Beasts could be seen everywhere. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible. There¡¯s a magic formation that can force the Beasts to retreat buried under the town. As long as it¡¯s not a Gold-level Beast, it¡¯s impossible to get close.¡± ¡°But what if this group of Beasts is at Gold level?¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impossible!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. The Spiral Realm¡¯s highest level Beasts are only at Silver level, how can there be Gold level?¡± In an instant, the conference hall was abuzz with debate. The town of the Spiral Realm had been attacked by Beasts. This was something that had never happened before. At the end of the discussion, everyone¡¯s gaze naturally fell on Great Ming City¡¯s governor, who was in charge of the event. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. I¡¯m trying my best to find out the problem.¡± The Great Ming City¡¯s governor could not help but break out in a cold sweat. He had long lost his previous indifference and calmness. The attacks in the town had already exceeded the scope of their control. More importantly, the Beastmasters in the small town were at a disadvantage! In contrast, the invading Beasts were brave and skilled fighters, not caring about the danger at all, desperately launching attacks on the Beastmasters. The sight of it shocked all the governors and higher-ups Chapter 157 - 157 The Town in Crisis 157 The Town in Crisis ¡°Anything yet? There are already casualties in the town!¡± More than ten minutes passed, and the atmosphere in the conference hall was quite restless. The younger Beastmasters in the Spiral Realm were the pillars of strength in their respective major cities in the future. Even if one of them died, it would be a huge loss to their respective major cities. The Great Ming City¡¯s governor was under great pressure. In the end, the answer he got was that he couldn¡¯t contact the personnel arranged in the town. ¡°What do you think of the current situation, Mr. Gu?¡± An old man over 70 years old had a puzzled look in his eyes. The Los Monstaria¡¯s governor, Gu Yan, frowned and sighed, ¡°An attack on the town is unprecedented, but if we just ignore it, it will definitely be an unprecedented disaster. ¡°I don¡¯t think this is a coincidence.¡± ¡°You mean to say¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Governor of Great Ming City.¡± the old man said four words, which made Gu Yan frown. The various human major cities had always been based on alliances, but in reality, it was not uncommon for each of them to have its own ulterior motives. If any of the major cities had snatched the other¡¯s territory, they would begin to fight with each other. It didn¡¯t matter if things were within control. If things got out of hand, there would be other forces coming to stop them. The old man was the governor of Injustice, near Los Monstaria. He had always been at odds with the Great Ming City. Therefore, it was not strange for them to pin the blame on Great Ming City. ¡°I need more concrete information. Although the Great Ming City¡¯s governor is unruly, he would not resort to such despicable means,¡± Gu Yan said cautiously. However, there was no smoke without fire. ¡°It¡¯s already been more than ten minutes. How can we be convinced since the Great Ming City¡¯s efficiency is so low?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Up until now, over a dozen Beastmasters have died in the Spiral Realm. A huge amount of resources were used to nurture them. Can you, the Great Ming City¡¯s governor, shoulder this responsibility?!¡± ¡°Quickly open the passage!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The crowd was filled with righteous indignation. ¡°Everyone, please calm down,¡± said the Great Ming City¡¯s governor. He sighed, ¡°The Spiral Realm is held in turns. We definitely don¡¯t want to see this happen. Besides, there are casualties as well from our city.¡± But these words were not enough to convince everyone. The top priority was to rescue the young Beastmasters who were in deep trouble as soon as possible. ¡°Something¡¯s not right. The movements of these Beasts are a little strange.¡± At that moment, someone noticed that there was something wrong with the Beasts that attacked the town. ¡°They¡¯re walking unsteadily, and their strength can actually cut off half a meter of the house beam in an instant. Strange¡­¡± ¡°Each Beast has a few tentacles. What are they?¡± ¡°What a powerful force! It¡¯s definitely not inferior to a High-Silver level Beast! Why would such a Beast appear in the Spiral Realm?¡± ¡°Did anyone notice anything else?¡± Everyone present was a big shot from their respective cities. They should have been able to see it at a glance, but they had overlooked it because of their impatience. ¡°I¡¯ve already arranged for people to start investigating.¡± The governor of Great Ming City wiped the cold sweat off his forehead, immediately mobilizing the expert Beastmasters of Great Ming City. Soon, an hour had passed. There was finally some progress in the matter. It was confirmed that the Beasts that attacked the town were almost all parasitized by the insectoid. Everyone present had seen the world and knew about the insectoid¡¯s parasitism. The Spiral Realm had been around for decades and it had already been thoroughly explored. They could even slightly control the ecology inside. But there were suddenly more insectoids¡¯ parasitic Beasts. The Great Ming City could not escape the responsibility. ¡°It doesn¡¯t make sense at all!¡± The Great Ming City¡¯s governor ordered solemnly, ¡°Interrogate all the Beastmasters who have entered the Spiral Realm immediately. If necessary, use unconventional means.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The subordinate received the order and immediately turned to leave. Gu Yan walked out of the conference hall and happened to meet the governor of Great Ming City, who had just rushed back. He stopped him and asked for information. Although they weren¡¯t exactly friends, they were familiar with each other. After revealing a thing or two, Gu Yan was also very confused. ¡°From what I know, although parasitic insectoids aren¡¯t rare, there must be someone on the inside who developed them to such a scale.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. But the biggest problem is to seize the time to open the Spiral Realm¡¯s passage,¡± the Great Ming City¡¯s governor said with a bitter smile. ¡°How long do you need?¡± ¡°About ¡­ two days.¡± The two fell into silence. The Spiral Realm was ownerless and the reason why its trial was held every five years was that it was best to control it on a certain day every five years. Under normal circumstances, a large number of foreign objects entering the Spiral Realm would cause a rejection effect. Therefore, after a few days, there would be a fluctuation again, giving the outside world another chance to open the passage. However, it had only been less than five days since the trial, and the opportunity had yet to come. Thus, if one wanted to forcefully open the passage again, one would need an extremely powerful external force. Now, the Great Ming City had already dispatched most of its Beastmasters to forcibly interfere with the Spiral Realm, trying to open up a path. ¡°Mr. Gu, do you have a better idea?¡± the Great Ming City¡¯s governor sighed and said worriedly, ¡°I¡¯m afraid I had to bear the responsibility. I can only hope that things won¡¯t be the worst.¡± During these two days, the Beastmasters in the town could only rely on their own strength to survive. In the town of the Spiral Realm, the commotion around it gradually died down after a few hours of fighting. After experiencing the battle with the parasitized Beast, the younger generation understood that they could not stand for long. The team led by Xuanyuan Hong began to remind the others to hide as much as possible and must not face the enemy head-on unless they had no other choice! In the dark basement, more than a dozen men and women were sitting in the corner. Every time they heard a sound above their heads, they would tighten their grip on their weapons. The Beasts around them had goosebumps and were on high alert. Everyone heaved a sigh of relief when the Beast above them left. But at that moment, a girl with weak willpower cried, ¡°It¡¯s all my fault ¡­ to protect me, she stopped the Beasts by herself. And ¡­ now¡­¡± The girl broke down in an instant and burst into tears. She buried her head between her arms and sobbed. In just a few short hours, many had experienced the moment of life and death. This was a feeling that they had never experienced before. ¡°Calm down. Now is not the time to relax yet. Besides, you didn¡¯t witness her death. You should get some rest.¡± said a teenager. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°No need to thank me.¡± the teenager forced a smile. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense. Arrange for two people to be on guard. The rest of you should take the time to rest.¡± No one had any objections to this, and they immediately chose the candidates. However, at that moment, the door bolt of the underground entrance suddenly moved, and everyone became extremely nervous. ¡°We¡¯re on the same side.¡± It was Bing Qingqing¡¯s voice, and she immediately said to the crowd, ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. Follow me to a safe gathering point.¡± Chapter 158 - 158 A Counterattack 158 A Counterattack The young lad and lass followed Bing Qingqing carefully, using the debris of the obstacles to reach a house that was still intact. They gently pushed the door open and there was a Saltorat in charge of receiving them. SQUEAK, SQUEAK¡­ Since it was a familiar scent, the Saltorat immediately crouched down and continued to keep watch. After walking through the long corridor, they arrived at the storage room and found quite a few people there. The originally spacious space now seemed very crowded. However, they couldn¡¯t care about that now. ¡°We¡¯re safe now. Have a good rest here. At least you can have a good sleep.¡± Bing Qingqing laughed as she faced the crowd. ¡°Qingqing!¡± At that moment, the young girl who was crying earlier saw a face, and her tears fell again. The scene of their reunion moved the others. In just a few hours, no one could clearly count how many members of each team had gone missing and how many had died. After a moment of joy, the scene once again fell into silence. That¡¯s because any slight movement would likely attract the attention of the parasitized Beasts outside. Soon, Ye Lin rushed back with a few people. ¡°The situation is still very troublesome. Xuanyuan Hong and his men were already covered in blood, but in the end, they couldn¡¯t withstand the attacks and retreated to a corner to rest.¡± ¡°Even Xuanyuan Hong can¡¯t do anything about it?¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s brows were filled with worry as she asked, ¡°Is there any news from the outside?¡± ¡°No, there isn¡¯t.¡± Ye Lin shook his head. Upon hearing the news, the people around them were all in low spirits. After all, the Spiral Realm was separated from reality. In the current situation, everyone could only survive by relying on themselves. ¡°I¡¯ll go and save some more people,¡± said Bing Qingqing. Under such a situation, Bing Qingqing could not sit still. She immediately prepared to leave the storage room to look for the other victims. ¡°Don¡¯t go!¡± Ye Lin stopped Bing Qingqing. He sighed, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that anymore. That group of Beasts is currently searching around the building ruins. It¡¯s safest to stay here.¡± There were many spices in the storage room that could cover their smell. It was also one of the reasons why it was a temporary safe zone. ¡°But ¡­¡± Bing Qingqing gritted her teeth and tried to do something. She didn¡¯t know what else to say so she muttered, ¡°If only Su Bai was here.¡± ¡°Su Bai? That¡¯s right, we¡¯ve been looking for him for a long time, but we couldn¡¯t find him,¡± Ye Lin said, suddenly jolting awake. ¡°Maybe he¡¯s still hunting Beasts in the wild.¡± Bing Qingqing laughed bitterly. Now that there were heavy casualties among the Beastmasters, they could only pray that Su Bai wasn¡¯t involved in this mess yet. The storage room once again fell into silence. This silence was filled with desolation. The occasional roars of Beasts could be heard from the outside, causing everyone present to feel fear. ¡°Ahem, can you hear me?¡± Suddenly, a voice was heard. However, no one at present responded. After all, it was not easy to just calm down. They were not in the mood to chat. ¡°Why do I feel that this voice is a little familiar? I think I¡¯ve heard of it somewhere,¡± Ye Lin said after realizing it. ¡°I think so too. It sounds like Su Bai¡¯s voice!¡± Bing Qingqing looked around, but she couldn¡¯t find Su Bai. ¡°Maybe I heard it wrong,¡± Bing Qingqing said with a bitter smile. ¡°Hey, hey, hey ~¡± The voice appeared again, this time it was clearer to hear from their mind. ¡°Since you¡¯re not replying, I¡¯ll just say it directly. The Beasts that are currently attacking the town are in a state after being parasitized by the insectoid. If you want to live, you have to fight.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really Su Bai!¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s watery eyes were wide open, as she said in disbelief. ¡°Why did his words appear in my mind?¡± However, no one could answer this question because everyone had a shocked expression. ¡°Who¡¯s talking?¡± ¡°F*ck, what is that? He can actually speak in my head!¡± ¡°Who is it?!¡± ¡°Shh! Don¡¯t be so loud, be careful not to attract the Beasts outside.¡± ¡°This guy makes it sound so simple. If we can fight, why would we stay here? ¡°It¡¯s really easier said than done!¡± someone complained in disdain. But just as that person finished, Su Bai¡¯s words slammed his face. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s very easy to deal with these parasitized Beasts. You just need to attack the parasite, which is the position of the back cervical spine. ¡°I repeat, attack the back of the spine of the Beast. Kill the parasite and you can kill it completely!¡± At that moment, all the Beastmasters in the town were shocked. ¡°Is it feasible? What if it¡¯s false information?¡± someone asked timidly. ¡°Coward. We¡¯ll be discovered sooner or later anyway. Why don¡¯t we just have a great fight!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t hold it in anymore, I¡¯ll die in battle!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who¡¯s going to try with me?¡± ¡°Me!¡± If some people chose not to believe, then naturally there would be others who chose to believe. Soon, they left the temporary shelter and attacked the back of the Beasts. It worked! The Beasts that were hit in the back of its neck were paralyzed on the spot. Bing Qingqing had already verified this weakness. Since Ye Lin was a little fan of Su Bai, he immediately took his men to find the Beasts and attacked decisively when he knew it was Su Bai¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s actually true!¡± Looking at the motionless Beast, everyone shed tears of joy. The Beast they had chosen was a Lower-Gold level, its strength was definitely not weak! Thanks to Su Bai¡¯s warning, the Beastmasters hiding in the town were quickly gathering together. Only by gathering all their forces in one place could this counterattack be completely launched! At the same time, besides the stone stele in the Spiral Realm¡¯s Third Heaven. Su Bai retracted his consciousness. Now that he had basically mastered the stone stele of the Spiral Realm in the Third Heaven, it would only be a matter of time before he took over the Spiral Realm in the Second Heaven. Su Bai¡¯s gain this time was quite bountiful. Not only was he able to transmit his voice to everyone through the stone stele, but he also discovered that the stone stele had a trace of intelligence. Unfortunately, due to the erosion of the Dawn Larvae all year round, it had been destroyed. The stone stele¡¯s intelligence was like a candle in the wind, so weak that it could die at any time. Su Bai closed his eyes and kept digesting the huge amount of information in his consciousness. There were three levels of heaven in the Spiral Realm, and Su Bai could see further and clearer in each level than he did in the Second Heaven. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± All of a sudden, Su Bai felt two powers that did not belong to the Spiral Realm. He immediately tried to control it and observe. This process didn¡¯t take too much effort, and he was able to reverse the power with a glance. ¡°The governors¡¯ meeting hall?!¡± In his consciousness, Su Bai saw a group of people staring at the screen. Among them were Gu Yan, the governor of Los Monstaria, and Huo Hua, whom he knew well. If Su Bai¡¯s guess was correct, the outside world already knew about the attack on the town. It was only a matter of time before the passage was opened. As expected, the other force was the aftermath of the Beastmasters outside trying to forcefully open the tunnel. Judging by the progress, it would take at least two to three days to completely open the passage. Chapter 159 - 159 The Birth of the Fourth Heaven 159 The Birth of the Fourth Heaven Other than that, Su Bai also tried to communicate with the stone stele, but it was to no avail. The stone stele¡¯s intelligence was too weak. It was like a needle in a haystack, difficult to find. Su Bai didn¡¯t want to waste any more time. He had to gain more control of the Spiral Realm. At that moment, his consciousness was once again wandering around every corner of the Spiral Realm. The underground cave of the First Heaven was dark and lightless. There was a kind of eyeless lizard Beast resting inside. At this moment, they felt the riot on the ground and gathered together. In the rainforest of the Second Heaven, Su Bai could feel the strong vitality. In his eyes, every Beast was like a doll that he could control. As long as Su Bai gave a signal, the Beasts would follow his instructions and head to a certain location or do something. It was as simple as a God mocking a mortal. From that moment on, Su Bai had become the owner of the Spiral Realm! ¡°What?¡± Just then, Su Bai found that the Beast Space in him was also changing quietly as the Spiral Realm was being absorbed by the Beast Space. The energy conversion speed was very slow. Su Bai observed calmly for a while but couldn¡¯t find any clues. The change in energy didn¡¯t change the size of the Beast Space. However, Su Bai¡¯s keen spirit sensed a subtle change, and he was shocked. ¡®The Beast Space ¡­ it was transforming into the Fourth Heaven! Amazing!¡¯ Su Bai was astonished. In Su Bai¡¯s opinion, it could be completely reversed. It was the Beast Space that had absorbed the Spiral Realm and gradually grown into an existence similar to the Fourth Heaven. According to the records, the current governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan, was a Diamond-level Beastmaster, and his Beast Space was only slightly over three thousand square meters. It was about the size of five or six basketball courts. Normally, when a Beastmaster reached the limit of their potential, they would maintain a space of around three hundred square meters. As for Su Bai, his Beast Space that became the Fourth Heaven was only a little smaller than the current territory of Los Monstaria! This was a space that no one could imagine. More importantly, Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space was like a micro world. It gave birth to no less than a hundred types of Beasts. If Su Bai wanted to, he could build a city in it. Su Bai calmed his excited heart. He came back to his senses and looked at Dawn Queen, it was trembling slightly. After a few hours, the duration of the Nightmare Cage was much shorter than Su Bai had imagined. It seemed like this insectoid queen was not to be underestimated. ¡°Dream Wing, release.¡± As soon as Su Bai finished, the Dawn Queen¡¯s consciousness returned to its body, and its legs collapsed to the ground. The Dawn Queen looked up at Su Bai in shock and then became alert. After making sure it was back to normal, the Dawn Queen scolded Su Bai, ¡°How audacious! How dare you imprison me? I¡¯ll tear you into pieces!¡± Rage filled the Dawn Queen¡¯s mind, but that moment, the moment her eyes met Su Bai¡¯s cold eyes, she was stunned. ¡°That¡¯s impossible ¡­ it cannot be!¡± The Dawn Queen felt an energy above it from Su Bai, and its anger was instantly dispelled. No one was more familiar with this energy than the Dawn Queen. It was the energy of the Spiral Realm! ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Why aren¡¯t you kneeling?¡± Su Bai showed a mocking smile. ¡°Now, I have the final say here. You only have one choice. Bow down and submit.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve mastered the Spiral Realm!¡± ¡°You¡¯re noisy.¡± Su Bai shouted coldly, and an invisible wire instantly attacked the Dawn Queen. The power that the Dawn Queen couldn¡¯t turn around made it breathless. The Dawn Larvae were so frightened that they trembled and frantically crawled to the foot of the wall. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but sigh as he looked at the trembling Dawn Queen. In the Spiral Realm, he was the true king! However, once Su Bai¡¯s outside the Spiral Realm, they would not be able to do anything to this Gold-level Dawn Queen, and could only kill it. About ten seconds later, the pressure was reduced a little. The Dawn Queen knelt on the ground and lowered her head in Su Bai¡¯s direction. The Dawn Queen had already realized it. As long as Su Bai wanted to, he could kill it without even doing it himself. The Dawn Queen couldn¡¯t even resist. ¡°You¡¯re still useful. Call back the Beasts of the First Heaven immediately.¡± ¡°Yes ¡­¡± ¡°You seem to have missed a word.¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes. The invisible pressure came again. ¡°Master!¡± At that moment, the Dawn Queen was full of humiliation. As the proud queen of the insectoid race, it was a great humiliation to bow down to a human. What Su Bai wanted to suppress was the Dawn Queen¡¯s arrogance. ¡°Then, I¡¯ll give you three days to move the nest to the westernmost swamp. I won¡¯t interfere with anything else in the Third Heaven, but I have to have a bottom line,¡± Su Bai said indifferently. ¡°M-Master, please elaborate further.¡± the Dawn Queen asked in a low voice shamefully, almost roaring. Su Bai was very satisfied with the Dawn Queen¡¯s reaction. He immediately smiled, ¡°At least 30% of the Beasts must not be parasitized, and the remaining 70% is at your disposal.¡± At present, under the abuse of the Dawn Larvae in the Third Heaven, there were less than 500 Beasts left in good condition. This number was already on the verge of extinction. ¡°Yes, master!¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s start moving.¡± After that, Su Bai sat on the throne that belonged to the Dawn Queen and looked at it with a smile. In the eyes of the Dawn Queen, Su Bai¡¯s smile was as terrifying as the god of death. Only when the Dawn Queen grew to a higher level of intelligence could Su Bai better control it. If it was just the lowest level larvae, they would not be able to carry out Su Bai¡¯s tasks because they could not even reach the threshold of understanding. In the future, as long as the Dawn Queen was tamed, even if it didn¡¯t become his Beast, it could be used by Su Bai. Soon, the Dawn Queen ordered through the consciousness of the swarm to recall the parasitic Beasts of the First Heaven. This time, the Dawn Queen had deployed nearly 3,000 parasitic Beasts. After losing more than 400 Beasts, the remaining ones felt the queen¡¯s call and immediately turned around and left. they would return to where they came from. Su Bai didn¡¯t repair the barrier on purpose so that the Dawn Larvae could return to the Third Heaven. ¡°Master, I¡¯ve already recalled the insectoids.¡± The Dawn Queen entered the hall and knelt on the ground. Its movements were as smooth as flowing water, and there was no longer any trace of humiliation or unwillingness. ¡®The Dawn Queen adapted quite quickly.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Good.¡± Su Bai nodded. He added, ¡°How many larvae could you produce in half a year?¡± The Dawn Queen was stunned when Su Bai asked her that. After all, no one had ever asked the Dawn Queen that question before, and she had never thought about it. ¡°As long as there is enough nutrition, the eggs will hatch about every seven days. There will be between five to twenty larvae per egg.¡± ¡°That slow?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He was obviously not satisfied, but he said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll leave it to you. Make more during this period. Don¡¯t worry about nutrition. I¡¯ll naturally help you solve it. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, stay in the Spiral Realm and lay more eggs for me. I won¡¯t let you suffer.¡± Chapter 160 - 160 A Brutal Growth 160 A Brutal Growth Near the town of First Heaven, the Beasts were retreating. Although the younger generation of Beastmasters didn¡¯t know the reason, they knew they had won the battle! ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡± ¡°A bunch of trash, I¡¯m not satisfied yet!¡± ¡°That¡¯s great, we¡¯ve finally made it!¡± ¡°Hahaha, victory!¡± Instantly, the entire town was filled with cheers. But what followed was a sense of sorrow. Some of them squatted on the ground and looked at the bodies of their teammates who were still alive in the past. They couldn¡¯t help but cry. The emotions that had been suppressed for a long time burst out at this moment like a flood. In that battle, it was also the first time most people experienced a life-and-death battle. They had never clearly experienced the brutal killing. This was a feeling that they could not experience from reading books. However, it was also because of this disaster that made every young lad and lass¡¯s eyes more determined and fierce. Growth was often that cruel and simple. ¡°We did it.¡± Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s body was covered in blood, and his arm was wrapped in bandages. He looked at the wreckage of the town and realized that he gained a lot from it. Soon, everyone, led by Xuanyuan Hong, began to quickly organize the rescue of the injured and the construction of a temporary residence. In the town of the Spiral Realm, an unusual scene took place. Everyone stopped fighting and expressed their willingness to help one another. In the real world, all the governors of major cities in the meeting hall were full of praise when they saw that scene. ¡°What a good generation of young people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. After this battle, it¡¯s a real experience for them to grow.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s still too early. They shouldn¡¯t have gone through that. It¡¯s us¡­¡± This cruel disaster allowed the young Beastmasters who survived to grow up, but those who died were unable to leave the Spiral Realm. ¡°Pass my order, those who died in the line of duty will be given a generous pension. At the same time, we will also present a Medal of Bravery of the Great Ming City!¡± the governor said in a deep voice. As for the aftermath of the incident, no one had any objections. The Medal of Bravery had always been awarded to those who died in the line of duty, and they, who had died in the Spiral Realm, were worthy of receiving it. ¡°But why did the Beasts suddenly retreat?¡± one of the higher-ups voiced his doubts suddenly. ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re preparing to go back and recuperate? After all, their weakness has been discovered, so they¡¯re preparing for an even fiercer counterattack?¡± ¡°How much longer will it take for the Spiral Realm¡¯s passage to open?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t delay any longer!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Governor of Great Ming City, give us the time.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°If you are really not capable enough, we can also help.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t let them stay in the Spiral Realm any longer. We have to stop the trial!¡± The imposing manner of the crowd pressing forward made the Great Ming City¡¯s governor break out in a cold sweat. However, not responding was not a good idea. Just as the governor of the Great Ming City was about to tell the truth, a Beastmaster suddenly barged in, overjoyed to report the latest developments. ¡°Everyone, I ¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Governor, the latest news is that the Spiral Realm¡¯s passage has been opened!¡± ¡°Good!¡± The Great Ming City governor¡¯s heart was finally at ease, and his eyes flashed with a bright light as he shouted, ¡°Hurry up and bring them back!¡± The entire Great Ming City was busy with the matter of the Spiral Realm. When the youths in the Spiral Realm saw the reinforcement team arrive, everyone immediately let down their guard, and their tense mood completely relaxed. The soldiers would take over and handle the tragedy on the scene in an orderly manner. As for the younger generation of Beastmasters, they were brought to the square in the real world. In a certain corner of the crowd, Huo Hua kept checking on Su Bai from head to toe. He let out a sigh of relief after making sure Su Bai was safe. ¡°I¡¯m glad that you¡¯re fine.¡± Although Su Bai had already been through the battle of Howl City and had far more experience than the younger generation, in Huo Hua¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was no different from them. Su Bai and the younger generation of Beastmasters were still underclassmen whom the people had placed their hopes on. ¡°What¡¯s the specific situation this time?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°It¡¯s a blessing in disguise.¡± Huo Hua forced a smile. ¡°Forty-seven people died. The rest are fine. As for the trial, we¡¯ll conclude the results as usual.¡± The Spiral Realm trial was of great significance to the various major cities. Even if they suffered such a bumpy process, they would not cancel it because of it. ¡°Right, Speaking of which, I¡¯ve also heard something else. ¡°I heard that the governor of Great Ming City personally led his men to look for the Beasts that attacked the town, but they couldn¡¯t find them after a long time,¡± Huo Hua whispered into Su Bai¡¯s ear. ¡°Not only that, the leader who was in charge of forcibly opening the passage to the Spiral Realm also said that it would take at least two days to complete at the beginning. In the end, there were unpredictable changes in the Spiral Realm, and it suddenly became smooth. ¡°Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s strange? ¡°It is indeed strange. But it doesn¡¯t matter,¡± Su Bai said with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s true, it¡¯s fine as long as you survive.¡± Huo Hua shrugged his shoulders and laughed. The matters of the Spiral Realm were left to the group of important people to deal with, and Huo Hua didn¡¯t need to worry about it at all. But it was totally different for Su Bai. The group of Beasts had all returned to the Third Heaven, and the broken barrier had been repaired under Su Bai¡¯s leadership. The passage to the Third Heaven was even simpler with Su Bai¡¯s help. After all, the Spiral Realm was like his Beast Space, and opening it was not easy. So what Su Bai was most concerned about was whether the people from Great Ming City would discover the secret of the Spiral Realm. Fortunately, even in the real world, Su Bai could still control all the information in the Spiral Realm. At least for now. The team in charge of the investigation was now running around like headless chickens. Judging by their current state, it was impossible to find the secret of the Spiral Realm in a short time. In the square, the relaxed crowd enjoyed a long-lost peace. But very quickly, the Great Ming City¡¯s governor rushed over and stood on the stage to announce the end of the Spiral Realm trial. ¡°As the host of this year¡¯s event, I can¡¯t push aside the tribulations that you have experienced in the mystery land. ¡°Therefore, I announce that Great Ming City will forfeit from this year¡¯s Spiral Realm settlement!¡± Upon hearing the announcement, the crowd suddenly went into an uproar. The people who had experienced the attack in the town were still dissatisfied at first, especially the Beastmasters who had already sacrificed their teammates. But now, the Great Ming City Lord was actually willing to forfeit themself from the Spiral Realm trial. To a governor of a major city, it was equivalent to giving up the city¡¯s development for the next five years. The other major cities would definitely catch up to them because of this, and then they would be left behind. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but admire the Great Ming City governor¡¯s courage. Very quickly, the staff had set up a temporary site and began to turn in the Beast-cores they had obtained in the Spiral Realm one by one. As expected, the first wail was heard. Chapter 161 - 161 The Trial Is Over! Revealing the Final Score! 161 The Trial Is Over! Revealing the Final Score! ¡°Southcrypt City¡¯s results are ready. With 11 Iron-grade Beast-cores and 2 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, they scored a total of 15 points!¡± The judge stated. Southcrypt City¡¯s name appeared on the huge screen in the square. The eye-piercing 15 points made the governor of Southcrypt City¡¯s eyes go black, and he almost fainted on the spot. 15 points were considered an extremely low score in history. If Great Ming City had not forfeited, it might have been recorded in dark history. ¡°How tragic ¡­¡± The Beastmasters present couldn¡¯t help but draw in a cold breath. They kept praying in their heart that their major city would not end up in such a state. ¡°Ahem, actually, you don¡¯t have to worry too much.¡± a governor stood up and said. ¡°The Spiral Realm trial has only been going on for a few days. It¡¯s even more difficult than the previous years. It¡¯s reasonable if the outcome is not desirable.¡± It was understandable. Everyone was clear that after experiencing the Beast attack, their results would definitely not be good. However, this contest was about the development of the major city in the next five years. It wouldn¡¯t be as easy as they said. ¡°North City¡¯s results are ready. With 41 Iron-grade Beast-cores and 6 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, they have scored a total of 53 points!¡± ¡°Howl City¡¯s results are ready. With 36 Iron-grade Beast-cores and 11 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, they have scored a total of 58 points!¡± As the announcement was made, the terrible results made the various governors and higher-ups feel complicated. The average score this year was definitely the lowest in history! ¡°Snowton City¡¯s results are ready. With 87 Iron-grade Beast-cores, 26 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, and 12 Silver-grade Beast-cores, they have scored a total of 175 points!¡± ¡°What the f*ck?!¡± The crowd trembled when they heard the Snowton City¡¯s results. A total of over 100 points! The second place only had 76 points, but Snowton City was ahead by 99 points! ¡°F*ck! When did those guys in Snowton City kill so many Beasts?¡± ¡°This group of people acted as a group on the first day.¡± ¡°As expected of the winner of the previous trial. The other major cities can¡¯t compare to their mobility and cohesion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over. The Snowton City is the winner again this year.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too heaven-defying! 175 points!¡± Everyone looked at the scores of the Snowton City and then at their own team. It made all the governors feel despair. ¡°I¡¯m flattered, everyone.¡± said the governor of Snowton City. He was all smiles, squinted his eyes, and cupped his hands to the other governors beside him. ¡°This year¡¯s first prize is taken by me, it¡¯s a bit of an unfair victory,¡± Snowton City¡¯s governor added. The other governors were filled with anger. On the other hand, Huo Hua nudged Su Bai with his elbow and asked, ¡°Kid, how¡¯s your gain? Let me prepare myself, I have got a weak heart.¡± This was a major event in the major cities. The young Beastmasters in Los Monstaria all had complicated expressions. Clearly, they weren¡¯t very confident in themselves. Even Xuanyuan Hong, the genius of one of the eight great families, couldn¡¯t hide his sadness. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°What the hell do you mean by it¡¯s alright?¡± Huo Hua¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t have high expectations. I just want it to be a little better than the previous year¡¯s, or at least maintain our record.¡± When Huo Hua¡¯s words got out, the expressions of the surrounding Los Monstaria Beastmasters changed even more. Huo Hua felt hurt even more. Very quickly, the major cities looked as if they had been sentenced to death. It was finally Los Monstaria¡¯s turn. The governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan, couldn¡¯t bear to watch and left the square alone. He returned to the lounge, deep in thought. ¡°3 Iron-grade Beast-cores, 3 points.¡± ¡°2 Iron-grade Beast-cores and 1 Bronze-grade Beast-core, 4 points.¡± As the Beastmasters of Los Monstaria handed in their Beast-cores one after another, their points were slowly increasing. Huo Hua¡¯s heart almost stopped. ¡°15 Iron-grade Beast-cores, 3 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, and 1 Silver-grade Beast-core, 24 points.¡± But fortunately, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s appearance did not disappoint. It directly increased the accumulated points by a large amount. Even so, most of the Beastmasters¡¯ points had stopped at the awkward position of 55 points because of their poor results or no results at all. ¡°Anyone else? If there¡¯s no one else, we¡¯ll announce the total score,¡± the inspector raised his head and asked. ¡°Yes, we have!¡± Upon hearing that, Huo Hua immediately looked at Su Bai beside him with excitement. Huo Hua had placed all his hopes on Su Bai. As long as Su Bai could get 17 points, Los Monstaria¡¯s results would be better than last year. ¡°Su Bai, you can do it!¡± Ye Lin clenched his fists tightly. The anticipation in his eyes was no less than Huo Hua. ¡°The rest is up to Su Bai. I wonder how many Beast-cores he has.¡± ¡°How many can a lone wolf have?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, have any of you noticed Su Bai when the Beasts invaded the town?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve not seen him.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± ¡°Then ¡­ oh no. This guy can¡¯t be hiding, right?¡± Most of them had never dealt with Su Bai, and the descendants of the eight great families even scoffed at him. They were still brooding over the fact that they had been rejected when they had invited Su Bai to form a team. ¡°Shut your mouths. You won¡¯t die if you say one less word.¡± Suddenly, Xuanyuan Hong, who had been silent, spoke up for Su Bai. The confused crowd was stunned. ¡°Please hand over your Beast-cores.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± On the other hand, Su Bai had already walked to the counter and was ready to hand in the Beast-cores. Although everyone was not expecting much, they still stretched their necks to see what Su Bai had gained. The crystal clear Beast-cores fell on the table. The inspectors quickly counted. However, as he counted, he realized that the number of Iron-grade Beast-cores had exceeded a hundred! ¡°Is that true?!¡± Huo Hua and the others stared at the pile of Iron-grade Beast-cores on the table, as if they were in a dream. ¡°Still 20 points away from first place.¡± Su Bai looked at the big screen on the square, immediately took out 10 Bronze-grade Beast-cores from the Beast Space, and put them on the table. Such a simple action almost caused the eyes of the surrounding people to pop out. ¡°Have you confirmed that that is all?¡± The inspector didn¡¯t expect that there would be an individual Beastmaster this year who was able to offer such a huge sum. ¡°Indeed, just to be safe.¡± After thinking for a while, Su Bai took out another 20 Bronze-grade Beast-cores and put them on the table. Then he asked, ¡°I can take with me the remaining Beast-cores, right?¡± ¡°S-Sure¡­¡± The inspector was much less shocked than Huo Hua and the rest. If it was counted according to the previous years¡¯ regulations, this amount of Beast-cores would not even be worth looking at. However, this year¡¯s situation was abnormal, so it was understandable that everyone¡¯s gains were small. Even those from Snowton City, the number of Beast-cores was contributed by everyone. But Su Bai contributed 160 points by himself! The descendants of the eight great families looked as if they had a stomach ache. Their faces were unsightly. But Huo Hua was different. He held Su Bai tightly with his strong arms and was overjoyed. ¡°I knew you could do it!!!¡± After the counting ended, the judge¡¯s words echoed throughout the square. ¡°Los Monstaria¡¯s results are¡­¡± In the noisy square, no one cared about what he said. They were all immersed in their own trivial matters. When someone finally reacted, he looked up at the big screen and shouted in shock, ¡°F*ck, who scored 215 points?!¡± ¡°Impossible! It must be fake!¡± Chapter 162 - 162 Greeted by the Governor Himself 162 Greeted by the Governor Himself The first to question Su Bai was the young Beastmaster from Snowton City. He shouted, ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days. How could he kill so many Beasts?¡± The reason behind such a question was understandable. All the Beastmasters present looked at Su Bai and the others. They were all the most outstanding and youngest Beastmasters in their respective cities. Even if there was a gap between them, it wouldn¡¯t be too big. ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t believe you, but isn¡¯t this too exaggerated?¡± ¡°Why do I feel that that person looks a little familiar¡­¡± ¡°I remember now! He¡¯s the one who won the A-rank challenge in less than a minute!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s true, I was there!¡± There was a lot of discussion happening, and Los Monstaria instantly became the focus of the audience. Among them, Su Bai was the spotlight. At that time, the governor of Snowton City came over with a solemn face. ¡°How can Los Monstaria¡¯s score be so high?¡± The Beastmasters from Snowton City had already begun popping the champagne. After it was opened, the top prize was snatched away by Los Monstaria suddenly. ¡°Mr. Governor, they must have cheated!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!?¡± ¡°For the past two days, we¡¯ve been suffering and didn¡¯t enter the town. Every meal was tough and we¡¯ve been hunting Beasts. We were very exhausted, so how could they have a higher score than us?¡± ¡°I agree! We must strictly investigate the Beast-cores in Los Monstaria! The Beastmasters from Snowton City rushed over, feeling indignant. The governor of Snowton City strode toward Huo Hua and the others and asked, ¡°Forgive me, citizens from Los Monstaria. Could you let me take a look at the Beast-cores?¡± ¡°Of course, be my guest.¡± Huo Hua didn¡¯t stop the governor because he had 100% faith in Su Bai. Soon, all the Beast-cores in Los Monstaria were presented on the table again. The sight of it attracted the attention of the surrounding people. Other than the governor of Snowton City, many other governors were checking. The atmosphere during the entire process was a little intense. ¡°If they are found to be cheating, Los Monstaria will be in trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not possible, right?¡± ¡°Hehe, those who cheated definitely can¡¯t run away. There are special methods to detect the Beast-cores in the Spiral Realm.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk too much, just look at it.¡± Everyone present stared at the figures without blinking. While checking, each governor carefully examined the Beast-cores. ¡°Not bad.¡± The governor of the North City held a Bronze-grade Beast-core in his hand and praised, ¡°The extraction is quite skilled, and the preservation is quite perfect. This is definitely not something that those merchants can do.¡± ¡°Yes, they are all Beast-cores from the Spiral Realm. There is no mistake.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t find anything out of the ordinary on my side.¡± The governors all put down the Beast-cores in their hands and acknowledged Los Monstaria¡¯s results. The governor of Snowton City gritted his teeth. He had no choice but to give up after failing to find any flaws. But at that moment, he suddenly turned to Su Bai and commented, ¡°Young friend, you are talented indeed, but there¡¯s something I would like to know.¡± Most of the Beast-cores were from Su Bai. It was obvious that the problem was with him, and the other governors immediately looked over. ¡°What is it, sir?¡± Su Bai knew he would be tortured, so he didn¡¯t refuse. The governor squinted his eyes and picked up an Iron-grade Beast-core. He asked, ¡± I¡¯ve heard that you¡¯ve completed the A-rank challenge. Why aren¡¯t there any Gold-grade Beast-cores here?¡± In the eyes of the other governors, this question was a terrible one. In the Spiral Realm¡¯s trial, Beastmasters could hand over the Beast-cores they obtained, and at the same time, keep them for themselves. It was not mandatory. Huo Hua, who was standing beside Su Bai, was not in a hurry at all. Huo Hua knew that the governor of Snowton City would not accept the fact that his prey had escaped. However, as the governor, he would not make things difficult for a young man in public. ¡°Well¡­ this is embarrassing to say.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°I was born a commoner with no money. So I was hoping to keep the Gold-grade Beast-cores in exchange for money. I still have them with me.¡± As Su Bai spoke, he took out the Gold-grade Beast-core from the Beast Space and placed it on the table. ¡°You worry too much, little friend. I¡¯m just curious. If that¡¯s the case, let me be the first one to congratulate Los Monstaria for winning this year¡¯s trial. Take care.¡± Of course, the governor of Snowton City was not interested in those Gold-grade Beast-cores. Seeing that Su Bai had not shown any flaws, he could only cup his hands in celebration. But anyone could tell, the governor of Snowton City clenched his teeth so hard that they almost broke. The counting of the loot continued. When it was over, there were no more incidents like what happened to Los Monstaria. ¡°The Spiral Realm trial has officially ended. The first place goes to Los Monstaria, the second place goes to Snowton City, and the third place¡­¡± The judge stood on the stage and announced the results. Los Monstaria¡¯s Beastmasters cried tears of joy, all of their previous exhaustion gone. ¡°Amazing! I never dreamed that we would be able to get first place!¡± ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Su Bai!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Without Su Bai, our results this year would not be as good as last time!¡± ¡°Where is Su Bai?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± ¡°I saw him. It seems like the governor personally took him away.¡± ¡°That would be awesome!¡± The few of them gathered together, the envy on their faces could not be concealed. It was a glorious moment to be picked up by the governor personally. In the resting room, Su Bai sat on the sofa with his back straight. The person beside him was the governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan. Other than that, the other people were also high-level officials who had a say in Los Monstaria. ¡°Great job, Su Bai. You managed to get so many Beast-cores in just a few days.¡± Xu Chu, the Ninth Legion¡¯s commander, laughed heartily. Xu Chu was glad that he listened to Bing He¡¯s words and invited Su Bai into joining the military. ¡°Come on, Xu Chu, mind your attitude. You¡¯re disgracing yourself. Don¡¯t you dare take advantage of him and still act innocent.¡± He Wenyuan laughed. ¡°I¡¯m not happy to hear that.¡± Xu Chu raised his eyebrows. ¡°How many years has it been since I¡¯ve gotten such a good deal? If I don¡¯t show off now, when will I get the chance?¡± Huo Hua, who was standing at the side, was no longer the same as before. None of them could be offended, even though Su Bai was the current hero. But still, he might say the wrong thing. ¡°Hahahahaha.¡± Governor Gu Yan saw the two of them start to bicker again and immediately half laughed and half chided, ¡°That¡¯s enough, both of you. The first place this time will help Los Monstaria get resources for the next five years. Su Bai hasn¡¯t even said anything and you¡¯re already fighting.¡± When the scores were being counted, Gu Yan was so flustered that he had hidden in the lounge. He didn¡¯t expect that Huo Hua would run to him and bring the news that Los Monstaria had won first place. Gu Yan didn¡¯t believe it at first. He didn¡¯t expect it to be true, and he laughed even more exaggeratedly than Xu Chu. This was an excellent resource for the next five years. It was enough to let Los Monstaria nurture a new generation of Beastmasters, and was the foundation to strengthen Los Monstaria¡¯s overall strength. And Su Bai¡¯s reputation would definitely be dazzling in Los Monstaria. Even Huo Hua felt that it was surreal that these high-ranking officials were now as happy as children, wandering around a young lad. Chapter 163 - 163 Shocking, the Spiral Realm Has Disappeared! 163 Shocking, the Spiral Realm Has Disappeared! ¡°Su Bai, your performance this time was outstanding. I can give you other rewards. If you need anything, just tell me. I will try my best to satisfy you.¡± The governor, Gu Yan, looked pleased with Su Bai as if he hadn¡¯t felt so generous in a long time. As the hero, Su Bai looked indifferent and didn¡¯t answer immediately. It wasn¡¯t that Su Bai didn¡¯t want to answer but he didn¡¯t have time to reply to Gu Yan. In the Beast Space, the fusion with Spiral Realm had reached 89%. There was not much time left before it was completed. Su Bai had to keep a close eye on it to avoid any mistakes. Su Bai was under a lot of pressure to do things secretly in front of Gu Yan, Xu Chu, and other powerhouses. ¡°Su Bai, what are you doing?¡± Xu Chu seemed to notice something was wrong and urged, ¡°The governor is asking you a question, don¡¯t hold back, just take whatever you want!¡± They weren¡¯t close with Su Bai, so they thought he was shy. But Huo Hua had lived with Su Bai for almost half a year and knew his personality all too well. To Huo Hua, Su Bai was usually humble. However, he had his maniac side for battle and his thoughts were even wilder. A person with such an unyielding character had no fear at all. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Huo Hua really wanted to give Su Bai a kick to prevent him from causing any trouble. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, as the governor, I won¡¯t go back on my word,¡± Gu Yan said. ¡°Oh, the reward.¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly flickered. He came back to his senses and replied, ¡°Governor, if it¡¯s possible, increase the benefits and resources of the Ninth Legion. I can¡¯t think of anything else for the time being.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Gu Yan was surprised. For others, the gain of first place in the Spiral Realm trial was of great significance. Su Bai stood up and said with determination in his eyes, ¡°I have no other requests, I hope you can grant my wish, Mr. Governor.¡± The reward promised by the governor was definitely something that any Beastmaster could only dream of. It was something they couldn¡¯t refuse. From rare and top-grade Beast eggs to wealth and status, they could easily obtain them. But Su Bai was very sure that things should be done one step at a time. He was only a C-rank soldier now, even though he had made great contributions to Los Monstaria. He would definitely not be able to obtain a reward that exceeded his status. If he asked for too much, it would make the governor and the others feel that he was greedy, and if he asked for too little, it would lower his personal evaluation. Since that was the case, he might as well do them a favor and transfer the reward to the Ninth Legion. ¡°Alright! As expected of our city¡¯s Beastmaster. With your character and talent, you¡¯ll definitely achieve great things in the future.¡± Gu Yan laughed. Xu Chu and He Wenyuan were looking at Su Bai in a new light. Xu Chu looked calm on the surface, but he was laughing in his heart. Even though he was a straightforward person, he also understood that he couldn¡¯t act obediently after getting a reward. Especially after getting rewards twice. ¡°Bad news!¡± Suddenly, a Beastmaster ran into the lounge in a hurry, shouting, ¡°The Spiral Realm has vanished. The governor of Great Ming City summoned you to gather urgently!¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Gu Yan instantly stopped smiling. The news came very suddenly, causing the few people not in the mood to chat and laugh. ¡°Su Bai, return to Los Monstaria for now. You don¡¯t need to worry about this.¡± ¡°Understood, sir.¡± After Xu Chu gave his instructions, he immediately left with Gu Yan and headed to the meeting hall. Su Bai couldn¡¯t be happier about this. The Spiral Realm was missing because it had completely integrated with Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space, becoming the Fourth Heaven! Now, the Spiral Realm was equivalent to Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space. Naturally, he could release and retract it freely. This was Su Bai¡¯s greatest reward for this trip. The disappearance of the Spiral Realm shocked the entire Great Ming City, and all those who came into contact with the Spiral Realm were monitored. As for the trial participants, they were excluded and allowed to return to their respective cities. After Huo Hua finished his work, he brought Su Bai into the jeep and was ready to return to Los Monstaria. ¡°How terrifying.¡± Huo Hua looked at the Beastmasters coming and going on the road, and couldn¡¯t help but smile bitterly. ¡°The Spiral Realm vanished. I¡¯m afraid a storm is coming. We should leave as soon as possible. It¡¯s scary to stay for even a second longer. Then, he described the current situation to Su Bai in detail. The Spiral Realm vanished and Great Ming City was undoubtedly the most suspicious target. According to the rumors, the governor of Great Ming City was instantly enraged when he heard about Spiral Realm¡¯s disappearance. The Diamond-level Beastmaster¡¯s majestic aura was too much for the two Platinum-level Beastmasters to handle, and they fainted on the spot. ¡°How¡¯s it going on your end?¡± Huo Hua asked. Although participants and those who had never come into contact with the Spiral Realm could leave, there were no restrictions. However, they were also brought to a small room for interrogation. Su Bai couldn¡¯t avoid it. ¡°It¡¯s alright. They only asked me a few questions.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled. But in reality, it wasn¡¯t that easy. That small room was a secret room with a magic formation. It was a black box that could isolate all communication between the outside and the inside. Apart from the interrogator, there was also a Platinum-level Spiritualist Beastmaster at the side. As long as there was something wrong with the person being questioned, he or she would have to stay in the Great Ming City. Just in case, Su Bai had already used Dream Wing¡¯s Spiritual Domain to greatly strengthen his mental strength. As long as he was not stupid, Su Bai could deal with it in terms of spirit. Dream Wing¡¯s growth was insane. With the help of the Spiritual Domain, Su Bai could even feel the spiritual power of the other Beastmaster. Dream Wing¡¯s power was only a little weaker than that of Beastmaster. Huo Hua drove the jeep away from the city gate and headed outside. Along the way, Huo Hua¡¯s praise for Su Bai was endless. If it was in the past, Huo Hua would never flatter Su Bai like that. After all, it was easy for people to get carried away. However, it was different now. Winning first place in the Spiral Realm¡¯s trial had extraordinary meaning. ¡°The governor could finally stand proudly. I can¡¯t even imagine the glory of being first.¡± Huo Hua laughed. ¡°Aren¡¯t we going to get five years¡¯ worth of resources?¡± ¡°You think that¡¯s all?¡± ¡°What else?¡± The two of them stared at each other, one confused and the other shocked. Huo Hua took a deep breath and said softly, ¡°Well, you¡¯ve just arrived, so you don¡¯t know the news here. Let me ask you a question first. Do you know who is in charge of supervising the Spiral Realm?¡± ¡°All the major cities jointly supervise it.¡± ¡°Nope, you¡¯re gravely mistaken! Before we got the Spiral Realm, all the major cities were fighting for themselves. Even if they had alliances, they would be in groups of two or three. How could they suddenly unite more than twenty major cities?¡± Huo Hua said. Huo Hua¡¯s words were getting more and more surprising. ¡°What? Are you saying that there¡¯s a larger force involved?¡± Su Bai frowned and asked. ¡°I knew you were smart!¡± Huo Hua sneered. ¡°Who else but the Royal City could have brought so many forces together? The resources given every year don¡¯t grow out of thin air.¡± Chapter 164 - 164 The Arrangement in the Spiral Realm 164 The Arrangement in the Spiral Realm The Royal City was the human¡¯s supreme city in this world, a city formed entirely of Beastmasters like Los Monstaria. The ratio of ordinary people to Beastmasters was around 7:3. It could be seen that everyone in the Royal City had the combat strength of a soldier. Su Bai did not know much about the Royal City because the information was not made public. After understanding a little, Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°So, other than obtaining more resources, what else can we get?¡± ¡°An opportunity.¡± ¡°To be honest, I¡¯ve been to the outskirts of the capital once. Los Monstaria is like a mountain village in comparison,¡± Huo Hua said with a smile. As he spoke, his eyes were filled with longing. To a Beastmaster, nothing was more tempting than an opportunity. If Huo Hua had the chance, he really wanted to resign and go to the Royal City to make a living. The territory owned by the Royal City was even vaster than those twenty major cities combined, and the number of talented Beastmasters was as numerous as ants. Every day, there would be dazzling newcomers. However, it would not be a problem for the Royal City, because these newcomers would often disappear silently in a short time. There would be even more dazzling geniuses to replace the newcomers. Huo Hua¡¯s tireless words aroused Su Bai¡¯s interest. They still had a long way to go, so Su Bai used the excuse of resting to pretend to sleep. In fact, his consciousness had already entered the Fourth Heaven. After the complete integration, the Fourth Heaven was a micro world, but compared to the First, Second, and Third Heavens, it was pitifully small. The Fourth Heaven was now close to 500 square meters. After the training was simplified by the system, Su Bai could go through the whole area with just a thought. ¡°This is amazing!¡± Dream Wing was flying in the air relaxingly. It could feel the changes in the Fourth Heaven. Su Bai could clearly feel that the energy here was more abundant than before. It was the best place for Beasts to train. His consciousness passed through the barrier and arrived at the Third Heaven. As per Su Bai¡¯s instructions, the Dawn Queen had already started to move the nest to a corner at the edge. Looking at the scale of over a thousand Beasts, Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel awe. He was controlling so many Beasts, he didn¡¯t know if he was brewing a storm, or if he had a handful of pawns at his disposal. In the eyes of the military, these thousands of Beasts were not enough, and completely wiped out in two to three days. In other words, the number of Beasts would continue to increase in the future. Especially when Su Bai had asked the Dawn Queen to keep 30% of the Beasts alive. A white figure appeared in front of the Dawn Queen. ¡°Master!¡± Dawn Queen knelt and greeted. It reported, ¡°The current progress is smooth. It won¡¯t be long before we could completely move out of the stone stele¡¯s range.¡± ¡°Good.¡± Su Bai, who had turned into a white figure, nodded. He added, ¡°In the future, don¡¯t leave the territory I¡¯ve assigned to you. If you need anything, just let me know.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± ¡°Be good and don¡¯t let me down.¡± After that, Su Bai¡¯s white figure gradually left. The energy in the Second Heaven was the purest and most concentrated compared to the other heavens, so the Beasts that lived there were more exquisite and prosperous. Su Bai took out the Heroic Incense he got from the principal and planted it on the peaceful land. The Heroic Incense was extremely rare. In fact, Su Bai had no use for it. Bearen didn¡¯t enter the Beast Space all year round. It liked to stay in the Sigil, ready to fight at any time. Su Bai had only tamed Dream Wing not long ago, and its mental energy was enormous, so it couldn¡¯t gain from the Heroic Incense. Not to mention Whitey, it could always stay by Su Bai¡¯s side after simplification. Earlier, Su Bai was going to sell Heroic Incense. Since he wasn¡¯t short of money for the time being, he decided to put the thought on hold for a while. All in all, Su Bai finally found a place where the Heroic Incense could be used after getting a hold of the Spiral Realm. For example, a plant with special energy could only grow in places with abundant energy. It couldn¡¯t grow in the wilderness like in reality. What Su Bai got was an entire stick of Heroic Incense. As long as it could provide energy to that special plant, it could continue to grow, even to the point of splitting! This was not something Su Bai knew, but it was not a bad idea to plant it first. After the Heroic Incense was put in place, the surrounding Beasts instantly sensed it and gathered from various places. As the master of the Spiral Realm, Su Bai didn¡¯t want the Heroic Incense he had just planted to be taken by the Beasts. With the Heroic Incense as the center, a large area of land was marked as a forbidden area. Sure enough, the gathered Beasts all stopped at the boundary and looked at the verdant Heroic Incense with longing. After that, Su Bai went to First Heaven. In comparison to the others, the First Heaven was what gave Su Bai a headache. Because it was used as a training ground all year round, there was serious human interference. Most importantly, there were also many Sprite Foxs and other Beasts with high intelligence. The biggest difference between them and the intelligent Beasts in the Second Heaven was that they had come into contact with other humans. Therefore, if Su Bai tried to cheat, those Beasts might be seen through. So Su Bai just ignored them. In any case, judging from the strength of the Beasts of the First Heaven, the biggest threat was the Sprite Foxes. Su Bai¡¯s consciousness soon locked onto the Sprite Foxs. At this moment, the Sprite Fox was leading its kind and resting in a forest. They were playing around freely. The Sprite Fox in the lead was lying on a huge rock, looking at the clear sky. The vast world was just another cage for the Sprite Foxes. Su Bai observed for a while and then opened a path to the Second Heaven by force three meters in front of the Sprite Foxes. ¡°Who did this?¡± the Sprite Fox sensed it and immediately became alert. However, no one could answer Sprite Fox¡¯s question. The energy in the passage slowly flowed out. In comparison, the First Heaven should be considered a barren land. Its energy was a little higher than that of the real world, but there was no qualitative improvement. The Sprite Foxes were lured to gather near the passage. ¡°Leader, what¡¯s this¡­¡± one of the Sprite Foxes asked. It felt the abundant energy and said greedily, ¡°Such rich energy. Just absorbing a little of it makes my whole body feel refreshed.¡± ¡°Yes, yes!¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s a trap?¡± ¡°Leader, I want to go in!¡± ¡°No.¡± the leader of the Sprite Foxes refused. Although it was also tempted, it warned sternly, ¡°We¡¯ve already made a pact with the humans. We¡¯re not allowed to leave the Spiral Realm.¡± A pact was an iron law that could not be violated by intelligent Beasts. ¡®There was such a thing?¡¯ Su Bai thought for a moment. Then he brought Dream Wing from the Fourth Heaven to the Sprite Foxes. After saying a few words to Dream Wing, it immediately began to move. It cast Nightmare Cage on the Sprite Foxes, placing them in a beautiful sea of flowers, followed by a field of dusk that looked like the end of the world. Chapter 165 - 165 A Chance for the Sprite Foxes 165 A Chance for the Sprite Foxes ¡°Who is it?¡± the leader of the Sprite Foxes was shocked. The illusions were the Sprite Foxes¡¯ area of expertise, and the shock that the Dream Wing brought to them was like a stormy sea. The Sprite Foxes could tell that it was an illusion, but they could not control their consciousness. In the face of the sea of flowers, they knew that it was an illusion, but they still felt happy. In the face of the dusky dusk, their mood instantly changed. This was the terrifying part of illusions. Even if the Sprite Foxes could sense it, they could not change the influence of the illusion on their consciousness. At that moment, all the Sprite Foxes were on high alert and were affected by the illusion. ¡°That¡¯s about it.¡± Su Bai smirked. He immediately ordered Dream Wing to stop attacking the Sprite Foxes. The beautiful Dream Wing appeared in the air. ¡°Please forgive us for being rude, but who are you? Did we offend you in any way?¡± the Sprite Foxes¡¯ leader asked in fear while it lowered its head after being freed from the illusion. It felt like a strong mental power. ¡°Come with me.¡± Dream Wing only replied with two words. Then, it passed through the passageway to the Second Heaven and disappeared. In the face of such a strange situation, the Sprite Foxes were caught in a dilemma. This dilemma was about the pact they made with the humans and their lifelong pursuit of the pinnacle of illusionary skills. Su Bai had already witnessed the Sprite Foxes¡¯ pursuit of illusion when he challenged them. The Sprite Foxes were willing to become Su Bai¡¯s Beast. That was why Su Bai thought of that method to lure the Sprite Foxes to the Second Heaven. After all, the Sprite Foxes were Gold-level Beasts. It would be a waste of a heavenly treasure if it stayed in the First Heaven. ¡°Leader¡­¡± ¡°Leader!¡± ¡°I have never seen such an illusionary technique before¡­¡± The other Sprite Foxes were already deeply infatuated with Dream Wing¡¯s illusions. Even though their leader had not said anything, they could not help but take half a step closer to the passage. ¡°I know, but¡­¡± the Sprite Fox leader was struggling internally. Su Bai was a little depressed, ¡®This fellow was really following the rules too much. It seemed that I had to resort to extreme measures.¡¯ Su Bai immediately concealed his true appearance with a transformation mask and appeared before the Sprite Foxes in a white figure. He asked calmly, ¡°Why are you still unwilling to leave?¡± ¡°Who are you¡­¡± the Sprite Fox leader¡¯s mind was in a mess. Especially after seeing Dream Wing¡¯s illusionary technique, the Sprite Foxes were almost going crazy. Now, a white figure suddenly appeared, it was already good that their brains didn¡¯t crash. Su Bai said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯m just passing by. I see that you are quite talented, so I¡¯m giving you a chance. If I¡¯m too nosy to you, then forgive my intrusion.¡± ¡°No! Please forgive me, sir. It¡¯s not that we¡¯re unwilling to accept the opportunity. It¡¯s just that we Sprite Foxes had an agreement with the humans. We¡¯re not allowed to step out of the Spiral Realm! ¡± the Sprite Fox leader said hurriedly. ¡°Hehe, then how can you be so sure that the other side of the passage is not the Spiral Realm?¡± ¡°Sir, you mean¡­¡± the leader of the Sprite Foxes reacted quickly and immediately understood what Su Bai meant. ¡°If you want to go, then go. If you want to stay, then stay. As for the agreement with the human race, I will not make things difficult for you.¡± Then, Su Bai turned into a wisp of white mist and disappeared. ¡®I have said what I can. The rest is up to the Sprite Foxes.¡¯ Su Bai thought. The Sprite Fox leader had always been crazy about illusions. Now that Su Bai, a human, had shown up and made things clear, the Sprite Fox leader was completely convinced. ¡°We, the Sprite Foxes kneel to thank you, sir!¡± the Sprite Fox leader led the others and knelt on the ground with its forelimbs, kowtowing to the sky. Then, they stepped into the passage to the Second Heaven together. They passed through the tunnel and saw the endless mountains with greens and the flowing clear waters. The Sprite Foxes felt as if they had entered a whole new world as they savored the rich energy without restraint. ¡°We¡¯re still in the Spiral Realm!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Where is that butterfly?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t find it¡­¡± At that moment, all the Sprite Foxes were extremely excited. An abundance of energy meant that it could allow one¡¯s cultivation to take a step forward. In addition, a more complete Beast ecosystem was beneficial to the development and growth of the Sprite Foxes. Even though they did not know where the person who had given them the opportunity was, the leader of the Sprite Foxes led its kind to kneel and thank the person once again. ¡°It¡¯s finally done.¡± Su Bai heaved a sigh of relief. If the Sprite Foxes could really be blessed in the Second Heaven, it would be of great use in the future. As for the other Beast groups, Su Bai really wanted to do the same for them but couldn¡¯t. There were too many of the Beasts and too many varieties. Even with Dream Wing¡¯s help, Su Bai¡¯s consciousness and mental energy couldn¡¯t cover the entire Spiral Realm. He would never do a thankless and unprofitable business. The Third Heaven was under the watch of the Dawn Bugs. Whether or not the Second Heaven could be controlled would depend on the Sprite Foxes¡¯ own opportunity. Then, Su Bai¡¯s consciousness left the Spiral Realm. Huo Hua had been driving for two hours, and they were still some time away from Los Monstaria. The consumption of mental strength made Su Bai yawn unconsciously and fall asleep. ¡°Still sleeping? There¡¯s no one for me to talk to.¡± Huo Hua, who was talking to himself out of boredom while driving, felt his eyelids twitch. He said helplessly, ¡°Forget it, you¡¯re the hero. Sleep if you want.¡± A few hours later, Huo Hua finally drove back to the military. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but stretch when he got out of the car. Zhu Di, Feng Hai, and the others rushed over as soon as they heard the news, showing their concern for Su Bai. ¡°You¡¯re back so early. Tell me how the trial went!¡± ¡°Yes, tell us!¡± ¡°Could it be¡­ that you¡¯ve been eliminated, right?¡± Feng Hai asked casually. Feng Hai asked casually. ¡°Cut the crap. Let Su Bai rest first. Don¡¯t ask so much!¡± Zhu Di¡¯s eyes widened, and everyone was stunned. In the past, the Spiral Realm¡¯s trial would last at least ten days or half a month. It had only been four or five days now, and the most likely outcome for everyone was that Su Bai would be eliminated. Su Bai looked at everyone and didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. He could not interrupt at all. Huo Hua happened to be going through some procedures and would be back a little later. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Su Bai. You¡¯re still young, a little failure is nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring you to Mt. Six-peaks and vanquish all the Beasts!¡± ¡°Come on, Su Bai is so outstanding. Do you think he needs you to guide him?¡± ¡°Shut up!¡± Zhu Di couldn¡¯t take it anymore and immediately gave the chattering Feng Hai a headshot. Feng Hai was in so much pain that he begged for mercy. When the others saw this, they swallowed their saliva and immediately shut their mouths. ¡°Hurry up and rest, ignore them.¡± Zhu Di looked at Su Bai and smiled. ¡°Let¡¯s not think about the trial and just take a good rest.¡± At the end of each trial, the military would be able to get the information first. Since there was no news for now, the Spiral Realm trial was obviously not over to everyone. Su Bai had returned at this moment, and everything was self-evident. ¡°Thank you, Zhu Di.¡± Su Bai nodded. He didn¡¯t reject Zhu Di¡¯s kindness and left. Chapter 166 - 166 A Slightly Overdone Celebration 166 A Slightly Overdone Celebration Looking at Su Bai¡¯s back, they couldn¡¯t help but feel sad. ¡°I hope this blow doesn¡¯t hurt Su Bai too much.¡± ¡°Yeah, what a good young man. He has a bright future ahead of him.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s bring him to the city tomorrow and comfort him, so he doesn¡¯t get depressed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I know of a Reflexology Center ¡ª ouch.¡± Feng Hai was halfway through his sentence when Zhu Di, who had returned halfway, immediately sent another punch over. ¡°You don¡¯t even look at the situation when you¡¯re talking!¡± Zhu Di, who was infuriated by Feng Hai¡¯s slackness, turned her gaze toward the others. They were so frightened that they immediately raised their hands and surrendered. At that moment, Huo Hua returned. He saw everyone and immediately laughed. ¡°Slacking off again? Without Su Bai around this month, what progress did you all make?¡± Everyone immediately surrounded Huo Hua. Not for anything else, but to learn more about this year¡¯s Spiral Realm Trial, particularly Su Bai¡¯s early return. ¡°Captain, was the result not ideal for this year?¡± ¡°I think we¡¯re done for. Our legion doesn¡¯t have many resources, to begin with. If we don¡¯t perform well, we¡¯ll have even fewer resources.¡± ¡°Looking at Su Bai, I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Hurry up and tell me!¡± ¡°I have to find a way to comfort Su Bai. That Reflexology Center is really good!¡± Everyone was making a ruckus, and Huo Hua was having a headache. However, Huo Hua understood the meaning behind it. Obviously, everyone had misunderstood the reason why they had come back so early, but Huo Hua knew the result, so he couldn¡¯t help but smile. Feng Hai glared at Huo Hua and said, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re really vicious. How can you laugh at this?¡± ¡°Laugh? I will laugh out loud.¡± Huo Hua finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and announced the results of this year¡¯s Spiral Realm trial with a smile. Everyone¡¯s eyes widened when they found out the truth. ¡°Y-You must be joking, right?!¡± ¡°Su Bai¡¯s points alone are enough to crush all the major cities? Is that true?¡± ¡°I feel like a clown.¡± ¡°I knew Su Bai was a good kid. He¡¯s just like me back then!¡± ¡°Bah, you should have some shame.¡± Because it was too unexpected, after Huo Hua¡¯s repeated assurance, everyone excitedly rushed into Su Bai¡¯s dormitory. Su Bai, who had just taken a shower, was wrapped in a bath towel. He was shocked, ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t even have time to put on his clothes. Feng Hai and the others carried her to the center of the campsite for a celebration. Bearen was lying next to the socket, enjoying the electricity that it had been drooling over for a long time. It was not affected at all. Su Bai, the main character of the celebration, felt a little chilly that night. Unconsciously, he was also influenced by the enthusiasm of the crowd and drank together. When Su Bai woke up the next day, he first checked where he was. Su Bai was on the bed in the dormitory, everything was fine except for the fact that he didn¡¯t know how he came back. ¡®I¡¯m still not wearing any clothes.¡¯ Su Bai thought. After getting dressed, he went to the cafeteria to have breakfast first, then came to the center of the camp. Su Bai couldn¡¯t bear to look at the chaos everywhere. It was hard to imagine how crazy this place had been last night. However, Su Bai recalled that Huo Hua did not drink. So, with him around, the situation would not go out of control. ¡°Yo, you¡¯re up so early.¡± At that moment, Feng Hai had just woken up. He raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Well done, kid. You can even make the shrew in our team obedient.¡± ¡°Feng Hai, what do you mean?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, you¡¯re still asking me what I mean.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°Oh? You really don¡¯t remember anything?¡± Feng Hai asked with a smirk. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Seeing Feng Hai¡¯s smile, Su Bai felt like he was in trouble, ¡°I don¡¯t think I did anything bad?¡± The shrew Feng Hai was talking about was undoubtedly Zhu Di. However, taming a shrew to become submissive sparked people¡¯s imaginations. ¡°By the way, Feng Hai, what happened to your face?¡± Su Bai asked. Feng Hai¡¯s face was purple and blue. It seemed to have been a while, so it was a little shallow. ¡°Ahem, it¡¯s nothing serious,¡± Feng Hai coughed dryly and said. ¡°I just had some wine, I fell and knocked myself over.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you?¡± Feng Hai glared at Su Bai and was about to leave when he bumped into Huo Hua. In an instant, like a mouse seeing a cat, Feng Hai turned and ran. No matter how Huo Hua shouted, Feng Hai ignored him. ¡°That kid.¡± Huo Hua smiled helplessly. He turned to Su Bai and said, ¡°How is it? It doesn¡¯t have much of an impact, does it?¡± ¡°Captain, about last night ¡­¡± ¡°Last night? Don¡¯t mind it, you¡¯re just drunk.¡± Huo Hua immediately replied. ¡®I knew it!¡¯ Su Bai thought and his face darkened. Huo Hua smiled like a blooming flower and told Su Bai everything that had happened last night. To put it simply, Feng Hai¡¯s wine was not ordinary. For Su Bai, who had never drunk much, it was already great that he didn¡¯t fall over after a glass. Su Bai was a good drinker. He sat alone in his seat after getting drunk, feeling muddled. But at this moment, Zhu Di, who was also drunk, came over to tease him. It didn¡¯t matter if Zhu Di didn¡¯t tease him, but once she did, Su Bai was like a different person. He would fight back against the person who was teased, and Zhu Di was immediately mesmerized. Fortunately, someone came to the rescue in time. Otherwise¡­ things would really be out of control. ¡°Thank you, Captain!¡± Su Bai thanked Huo Hua sincerely. Su Bai thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s true that I almost made a mistake after drinking and a big one no doubt.¡¯ ¡°You don¡¯t have to thank me. You should thank Feng Hai, he was the one who pulled you two away first,¡± Huo Hua said with a smile. ¡°Then the bruises on his face¡­¡± Su Bai immediately understood the whole thing. Instantly, he felt a sense of gratitude toward Feng Hai. Since it was a sunny day, Su Bai immediately went to Mt. Six-peaks to hunt for the Beasts after he said goodbye to Huo Hua. Su Bai had already grasped the situation at Mt. Six-peaks after a few months of familiarization with the area. At noon, Su Bai returned to the camp with loads of loot. Coincidentally, Su Bai bumped into Zhu Di who had just finished lunch. In an instant, their eyes met, and they both felt a little awkward. Su Bai recalled his embarrassment after drinking last night. As the upperclassman of the team, Zhu Di¡¯s figure and temper made her extremely hot. She had many suitors and they would come to fawn over her every week. But Su Bai didn¡¯t have any special fetishes. Although he didn¡¯t mind having a relationship with an older woman, he couldn¡¯t accept having that kind of relationship with someone close to him. Zhu Di was even more so. She had regarded Su Bai like her own brother. Just then, as the two of them were feeling awkward, Feng Hai walked over while rubbing his round belly, ¡°Phew, I¡¯ve had a good time.¡± Then Feng Hai saw Su Bai and Zhu Di and immediately laughed, ¡°The two of you are here. We are all family, so there¡¯s no need to be so restrained,¡± After saying that, Feng Hai even raised his eyebrows. He was really despicable to the extreme. ¡°Restrain your head!¡± Sure enough, Zhu Di directly punched Feng Hai¡¯s head and said to Su Bai, ¡°Su Bai, let¡¯s go! Don¡¯t mind this idiot!¡± Looking at Feng Hai who was leaning against the wall in pain, Su Bai could only silently thank him. ¡®As expected of a good friend!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Chapter 167 - 167 Bearen and Black Ursus Are Brothers 167 Bearen and Black Ursus Are Brothers After what Feng Hai did, the awkwardness between Su Bai and Zhu Di eased up a lot. Su Bai was ready to go to Mt. Six-peaks again after lunch since he had nothing to do. However, Huo Hua came to Su Bai and gave him three days off. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that young people are willing to work hard. But you¡¯ve only just returned. You need to rest for a while. Your health is the most important,¡± Huo Hua said earnestly. Su Bai was given three days of leave, together with the reward for the Spiral Realm trial. A total of $30 million in prize money! There were also some additional benefits, such as the number of times one could enter the training room every month. If Feng Hai and the others knew about that, they would probably be jealous. Su Bai had wanted to stay in the military. After all, he had nothing to do but eat, sleep, and fight Beasts. However, under Huo Hua¡¯s strong request, Su Bai still took a break. Su Bai got on the bus back to Los Monstaria. In his spare time, he checked his bank balance. In addition to the $30 million bonus, along with his previous salary and savings, he now had more than $70 million! To an ordinary family, it was definitely a sum of money that would be hard to earn in a lifetime. It was how the world works. Only Beastmasters had the strength to control their own fate. Of course, ordinary Beastmasters didn¡¯t have any background or ability. If they were to rely on themselves, it would take them several years, or even a dozen years, to get a chance to earn over $70 million. Su Bai looked at the scenery outside the bus window and couldn¡¯t help but feel a myriad of emotions. Not long after, he went back to the villa to visit the nun and the children and had a nice dinner with them. After that, Su Bai received a text message from Li Yan. The school was having a break soon, and Li Yan was planning to come home. After a busy semester, Li Yan improved his abilities, and his grades were excellent. On top of that, Li Yan had saved one of the tickets he got for the auction in Los Monstaria for Su Bai. Since he had nothing to do, Su Bai agreed to meet up tomorrow morning. Late at night, Su Bai was lying on the bed with his eyes closed. In fact, his consciousness had already entered the Spiral Realm. Ever since Su Bai obtained the Spiral Realm, it was as if he had a secret micro world that belonged to him. The chirping of birds and the fragrance of flowers in the Second Heaven made people yearn for it. After the Sprite Foxes arrived here, they relied on their illusionary techniques to quickly carve out a territory that belonged to them and banished their competitors to other places. ¡°Huh?¡± Su Bai fixed his eyes on the Sprite Fox leader and felt its energy was stronger. After checking the Sprite Fox leader¡¯s information, Su Bai realized that it had leveled up from the Mid-6 Gold level to the Upper-7 Gold level! The difference between one level was like the difference between heaven and earth. The powerful Sprite Fox leader was looking up at the sky as if it had realized that Su Bai was observing it from the shadow. ¡°Amazing.¡± Su Bai nodded to himself. ¡®It seemed that I had made the right choice. The potential of the Sprite Foxes was still considerable.¡¯ Su Bai thought. He left the Second Heaven and arrived at the Third Heaven. The Dawn Queen had completely moved away as promised. Su Bai waved his hand and stirred up a cloud of dust to cover the stone stele and create a thin mountain peak! With that, Su Bai had used up all his spiritual energy and left the Spiral Realm, gasping. Even if it was Su Bai¡¯s own territory, if he wanted to interfere with it physically his strength was not enough. The enhancement of his spiritual energy was naturally dependent on Dream Wing¡¯s feedback. Su Bai had thought of raising a large group of Beasts in the Spiral Realm and then allowing Dream Wing to gain some experience. On second thought, once the ecological balance was disrupted, it would take several years to recover. After having some rest, Su Bai took Bearen into the Second Heaven. ¡®This fellow was originally unwilling to come, but its sense of smell was extremely sharp.¡¯ Su Bai thought. When Bearen noticed that Su Bai had the aura of a powerful Beast, it immediately pestered him, wanting to have a good fight. Helplessly, Su Bai brought it into the Second Heaven. ROAR! As soon as Bearen touched the ground, it could not wait any longer and let out a long roar. It seemed to be provoking the surrounding Beasts. Soon, more than a dozen Beasts rushed over upon hearing the sound, but they were all hidden in various places and did not show themselves. Bearen became even more unbridled, its provocative roars continued. Soon, a Black Ursus appeared and responded to Bearen¡¯s provocation. ¡°This one¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Bai checked its information and nodded. Black Ursus¡¯s level was at Upper-8 Silver, which was a few levels higher than Bearen¡¯s. Its skills and talents were also good, but it was still slightly inferior to Bearen after comparison. Both bears¡¯ eyes met, and the battle instantly began. BANG! The ground around the bears trembled as their huge bodies collided. Black Ursus had a higher level and was not much weaker than Bearen. However, as time passed, Bearen¡¯s condition got better and better, and soon the Black Ursus was defeated. Bearen continued to press on. Su Bai was ready to stop the fight. After all, he could not allow Bearen to mess around in the Second Heaven. However, he did not expect the Black Ursus to be forced to back down under Bearen¡¯s fierce attack. It refused to surrender even after being forced into a corner. Its sharp teeth were aimed at Bearen. Unfortunately, Bearen¡¯s slap sent it flying to the ground. The Black Ursus¡¯s strength was already very good. Although Bearen did not use any skills or other buffs, it still had the advantage of its bloodline. It definitely wasn¡¯t something that an ordinary Beast like the Black Ursus could handle. ROAR¡­ Bearen stared at the Black Ursus on the ground and did not attack further. The battle was very intense. Although the Black Ursus could not fight back, on the whole, its tenacious will was very outstanding. It didn¡¯t disappoint Bearen. The next second, the Black Ursus stood up again. There was no fear in its eyes. Bearen was very satisfied with that. It took the initiative to extend its right hand as if it was a human shaking hands. Su Bai was dumbfounded, ¡®When did this fellow learn it?¡¯ The Black Ursus¡¯s eyes were initially filled with confusion, but it soon realized Bearen¡¯s intention and simply howled a few times. Su Bai couldn¡¯t understand. However, Bearen understood and nodded. The two bears immediately parted ways and Bearen went back to Su Bai excitedly. ¡°If you like to stay here, then stay. There¡¯s one thing I have to remind you, don¡¯t kill anything at will.¡± AOWU~ Bearen¡¯s head nodded like it was pounding the ground. Then, it ran around impatiently, even more excited than when it had just arrived at Mt. Six-peaks. Su Bai went to other levels of heaven and came back. But he didn¡¯t expect to see Bearen and Black Ursus together. The two of them were like brothers, shoulder to shoulder, challenging other Beasts. Bearen was in charge of fighting, and the Black Ursus was in charge of leading the way. Bearen was simply too strong, causing the surrounding Beasts to cry out in pain. However, Su Bai was also at ease to let Bearen stay in the Second Heaven. Su Bai had told Dream Wing to look after Bearen, and that if anything happened, Dream Wing would have to teleport Bearen to the Fourth Heaven immediately. Chapter 168 - 168 Su Bai Sees Everything 168 Su Bai Sees Everything There were not many Beasts in the Second Heaven that could threaten Bearen. Su Bai was more at ease with Dream Wing watching over Bearen. The next day, Su Bai got up and washed up. He had breakfast with the nun and left in a hurry. As Su Bai walked on the busy streets of Los Monstaria, he wasn¡¯t used to it. Having dealt with Beasts in the wild all year round, he was like a savage who had suddenly come to modern society. Soon, he arrived at the meeting place. It was a huge and magnificent building, the largest auction center in Los Monstaria. ¡°That Li Yan really did improve.¡± Su Bai sighed that he was not the only one who was improving. As time went by, it was clear that there was something special in this auction. Many luxury cars were parked at the entrance. The young man and woman in gorgeous clothes made the surrounding passersby envious. Under the arrangement of the attendant, they entered the auction venue in an orderly manner. Su Bai was standing by the door with a cup of soy milk in his hand, which was very out of place in this scene. Su Bai suddenly recalled that he still had a gold card from the Beastmaster Guild. He took out his phone and was ready to check who the organizer of the auction was. If it was the Beastmaster Guild, the gold card could still be of use. At that moment, however, a group of young men and women appeared. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Li Yan saw Su Bai at first sight and called out. Li Yan ran over and gave Su Bai a bear hug, saying excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s been so long, we finally met!¡± When the brothers met, they naturally had endless things to say. After some small talk, the boys and girls who came with Li Yan were all interested in Su Bai. ¡°This is Su Bai, the brother I grew up with!¡± Li Yan immediately began to introduce. ¡°At that time, we entered the city together to awaken our talents and he became one of the elites!¡± ¡°The elites? But why haven¡¯t I seen him before?¡± ¡°Li Yan, are you kidding me? We¡¯ve met every single person in the elite class.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Seeing that the crowd didn¡¯t believe him, Li Yan wanted to explain. But under Su Bai¡¯s signal, Li Yan immediately shut up. After all, they had grown up together. Naturally, there was no need to talk about their tacit understanding, as they could understand each other¡¯s words and actions. ¡°Indeed, I was one of the elites.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°But because of some reason, I dropped out of the academy temporarily.¡± After hearing Su Bai¡¯s explanation, the smiles on their faces became even more forced. After all, his explanation was too far-fetched. Su Bai didn¡¯t care about that. He couldn¡¯t tell the truth about him joining the military and he wouldn¡¯t get himself into trouble if possible. ¡°Su Bai, since you are in the elite class, what is your talent?¡± a pretty boy suddenly asked. ¡°B-level, Battle Up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s indeed not bad. It¡¯s a pity that you didn¡¯t participate in this year¡¯s academy exchange meet. Otherwise, you could have performed well in the team battle,¡± the teenager said. ¡°An academy exchange meet?¡± ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know about it?¡± ¡°I had no idea.¡± Su Bai shook his head, which made the others burst out in laughter. Li Yan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and explained, ¡°This year¡¯s exchange meet is held with the schools and academies in the city¡¯s alliance. It¡¯s for students to battle with each other.¡± Su Bai got the general idea after hearing Li Yan¡¯s explanation. It was just like playing house between students. Su Bai could roughly imagine the battle scene between a group of Iron-level Beastmasters. Seeing no reaction from Su Bai, the pretty boy said, ¡°Li Yan¡¯s performance this time was pretty good. He got fifth place and was in the limelight in the normal class.¡± ¡°Yeah, not only did Li Yan get into the limelight but he also got involved with Lili!¡± ¡°Cut it out! We¡¯re just friends!¡± Li Yan quickly explained. ¡°Would a friend give such an expensive auction ticket away?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯re all here thanks to you.¡± ¡°Hahaha~¡± Li Yan¡¯s face was as red as a tomato. Su Bai perked up his ears to listen since there was something he had never heard of. After listening to the conversation, Su Bai roughly understood that Li Yan¡¯s performance at school was pretty good and he had befriended a young lady from a great family. Seeing Li Yan¡¯s flushed face, it was obvious that he was interested in her. ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, go after her if you want to.¡± As Li Yan¡¯s best friend, Su Bai only supported him and did not question him. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re also making fun of me with them.¡± Li Yan wished he could find a hole to hide in. He argued, ¡°Zhu Lili is engaged. It¡¯s useless even if I¡¯m interested.¡± ¡°A betrothal?¡± ¡°Hmm¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of?¡± Su Bai shrugged. ¡°As long as she¡¯s not married, there¡¯s still a chance. I¡¯m just afraid that you¡¯re not as bold as you think.¡± At that point, Li Yan was also at his wit¡¯s end. As the tickets were in Zhu Lili¡¯s hands, everyone had to wait. The two girls were very interested in Su Bai because he was handsome and gentlemanly. Su Bai found it hard to deal with, even harder than the Beasts in Mt. Six-peaks. ¡®Women were indeed terrifying!¡¯ Su Bai thought. After about ten minutes, Su Bai finished his soy milk. A luxury car suddenly stopped at the door. A slim and graceful girl in a white lotus dress got out of the car. A few classmates immediately pointed out to Su Bai that she was Zhu Lili. However, she did not expect another young man of the same age to get out of the same car as her. ¡°That¡¯s Zhang Kun. He¡¯s always trying to please her. I guess their relationship isn¡¯t that simple,¡± said the pretty-faced classmate. ¡°Shush, don¡¯t let him hear you.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? He¡¯s just a declined clan¡¯s descendent.¡± ¡°Although a rich family has become less rich than previous, they are still richer than a poor family. After all, his family is one of the eight great families.¡± Zhang Kun was a descendant of one of the eight big families in Los Monstaria. Although the Zhang family¡¯s reputation was not as good as it used to be, they were still able to occupy a place in Los Monstaria. All of this was because the Zhang family had a special Beast as their foundation. The Ninth Legion had soldiers from the Zhang family as well. Su Bai had dealt with that soldier before and knew that the main Beast Zhang family member was Skyhawk. It had the advantage of aerial combat. The Skyhawk was rarely seen in the outside world. It was a special Beast of Los Monstaria. Only the Zhang family had the secret method and had cultivated generations of Skyhawks. The most important thing was each Skyhawk had an epic talent. Which was the reason why the Zhang family had such a powerful military. ¡°Li Yan!¡± Zhu Lili¡¯s expression was a little cold. She was always annoyed by Zhang Kun who was trying to please her. But when she saw Li Yan, Su Bai, and the others, she immediately smiled and ran over. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for being late.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing, we just got here.¡± Li Yao scratched the back of his head and laughed. That made the students around secretly sigh, ¡°We had already waited for almost twenty minutes. How has that just arrived?¡± Su Bai was watching with great enthusiasm. After all, he and Li Yan were brothers who grew up together. Seeing that Li Yan was able to obtain his own happiness, Su Bai naturally felt gratified. Seeing that the two were so close, Zhang Kun, who had just arrived, suddenly looked cold and displeased. Chapter 169 - 169 Weak, Pitiful, and Hungry 169 Weak, Pitiful, and Hungry There was still half an hour before the auction began. After a moment of silence, the crowd entered the building. It was obvious that the auction this time was very popular. The entire place was almost filled with people. But just when Su Bai and the others were about to enter, an attendant with her hair in a bun hurried over, bowed to them, and said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, but due to a sudden change in the upper level, the VIP box has been canceled.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Li Yan asked in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not sure about that. As compensation, we can give you a normal ticket,¡± the female attendant apologized. Everyone was caught off guard by this situation. At this time, Zhang Kun suddenly stood up and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, you could come to our Zhang family¡¯s private room. However, there aren¡¯t many seats, only two.¡± The implication of Zhang Kun¡¯s words couldn¡¯t be more obvious. He was only willing to invite Zhu Lili alone. ¡°It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll go to the normal seats with everyone,¡± Zhu Lili said while shaking her head. An exclusive private room was nothing to the eight great families. However, Zhu Lili did not like to rely on her family¡¯s influence, so she reserved a normal VIP box. Seeing that he had been rejected, Zhang Kun showed a disdainful look. Although it was very subtle, Su Bai saw everything. Then, under the guidance of the female attendant, they were brought to a few normal seats. However, it was too late. The seats were scattered, and only two seats were connected. ¡°It¡¯s a small matter. We¡¯re just here to open our eyes anyway, so it doesn¡¯t matter if we sit together or not.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, we¡¯ll be leaving.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll see you later, Zhu Lili.¡± The few youths were very observant and left on their own. ¡°Lili ¡­¡± ¡°Li Yan, shall we go?¡± Just as Zhang Kun opened his mouth, he did not expect Zhu Lili to invite Li Yan directly. Zhang Kun¡¯s expression suddenly looked like he was constipated. ¡°Uh¡­ alright.¡± the dull Li Yan was like an innocent little boy. Su Bai watched with great interest. He didn¡¯t expect the mischievous fellow who used to follow him around would be able to get the favor of the young lady of the eight great families. Li Yan and Zhu Lili left in pairs. Su Bai didn¡¯t waste any time and got the ticket for seat no. 188. Only Zhang Kun was left standing there with an ashen face. The auction was very lively. Su Bai checked the list of the main auction items and lost interest after a while. It wasn¡¯t that the items¡¯ grade was too low to be worth looking at. Instead, Su Bai had seen those items for auction before in the military. If he wanted to get his hands on them, he could exchange them with his merit points at any time. The only things that stood out were a few of the final items. This time, a big shot had come to the auction, causing the surrounding people to whisper. ¡°Look! Isn¡¯t that Zhou Tianwen from the Zhou family? ¡± ¡°I¡¯m surprised he¡¯d come to this auction?¡± ¡°For Zhou Tianwen to be here, it seems that this auction is not simple.¡± ¡°Who is Zhou Tianwen?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even know this? How did you get in?¡± ¡°Zhou Tianwen is a Silver-level Beastmaster, and he loves alchemy. He¡¯d forged quite a number of Beast equipment that even big shots would be tempted by!¡± Zhou Tianwen¡¯s appearance caused a commotion. With his achievements in alchemy, he had a very sharp eye for items. The only thing that could attract Zhou Tianwen here was definitely high-quality alchemy material. ¡°The Golden Soul Thread.¡± the rarest material Su Bai could think of on the auction list was the Golden Soul Thread. It came from the Golden Monkey. They were so rare that a single Golden Monkey would need ten years to grow one thread. Since they couldn¡¯t mass produce it, they couldn¡¯t raise the Golden Monkeys in a group as well. That was why the price of one was sky-high! And in this auction, there would be a total of one hundred strands. It was no wonder that an alchemy maniac like Zhou Tianwen would appear. Su Bai had no interest in that. What he was really interested in was the final unidentified Beast egg. In the finale, such a situation would definitely interest many people. After all, the scale of this auction was not small. The organizer wouldn¡¯t joke around with so many people. Just a few minutes after the auction started, Su Bai saw the staff behind the scenes preparing the items for the auction. Suddenly, Whitey¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. ¡°Delicious¡­¡± Whitey crawled out of Su Bai¡¯s pocket and looked at the Beast egg with longing eyes. Especially when Whitey saw the Beast eggs neatly arranged, it was like a grand banquet for it! ¡°You little fellow¡­¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. Whitey, who had grown up, had somehow awakened its predatory instinct. Every time Su Bai went up Mt. Six-peaks, Whitey would not be able to move when it saw a Beast egg. However, Whitey was quite a picky eater and would not even bother with those that it did not like. The items that could be brought out at the auction were undoubtedly carefully selected. ¡°I want to eat!¡± Whitey turned around and stared at Su Bai. There was no expression on Whitey¡¯s face, but its eyes conveyed a weak, pitiful, and hungry look. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°I¡¯ll buy it if you want to eat it.¡± Su Bai was here out to relax, so it was not too much to buy some snacks for Whitey. But if the others knew that Su Bai was going to buy the Beast egg as a snack, they would probably be shocked. No family in the world could be so extravagant! Not even the descendants of the eight great families dared to be so extravagant and wasteful. ¡°My honored guests, I¡¯m sorry for the long wait. Let the auction begin!¡± the luxuriously dressed host stepped onto the stage and greeted everyone elegantly. Following the introduction, an item appeared on the stage. ¡°This is only an appetizer. It¡¯s a Beast egg from a Mountain Elk. Its potential is Upper-Silver level!¡± ¡°The Mountain Elk is known for its unyielding nature. Although its combat ability is not outstanding, its Earth element is exceptionally outstanding. ¡°It can push the ground to defend against enemies, and it can also help build houses!¡± ¡°The starting bid is $500,000!¡± As an appetizer, the Beast egg of the Mountain Elk was only slightly better. The people present did not show much interest in this. ¡°Seven hundred thousand!¡± ¡°Eight hundred thousand!¡± ¡°One million!¡± After bidding intermittently, the price was finally raised to $2.5 million. The price had already reached its limit. Su Bai immediately raised his sign. ¡°Three million! The most generous guest who has raised the bid so far, are there any higher bids?¡± the host shouted. It was obvious that no one present had a stronger desire. To buy a Beast egg that was less than the best but more than enough. ¡°Going once¡­ going twice! ¡°Sold! Congratulations to the gentleman in the seat no. 188 for winning Item No. 1!¡± The hammer fell and Su Bai successfully got the Mountain Elk¡¯s Beast egg. With half of its head peeking out of the pocket, Whitey couldn¡¯t help but wave its long, sharp feet and cheer. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll let you eat after it¡¯s over.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Su Bai was already thinking about how much he should pay for the next Beast egg. Since he was already here, he might as well get all Whitey¡¯s food. Chapter 170 - 170 A Large Wager on an Unidentified Beast Egg 170 A Large Wager on an Unidentified Beast Egg In the auction¡¯s luxurious private room, Xuanyuan Haoyu sat beside a person, his eyes full of admiration. The only person of the same generation that he respected was his own brother, Xuanyuan Hong. ¡°Hong, how¡¯s the Spiral Realm trial this time?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t reveal it for now,¡± Xuanyuan Hong replied with a calm smile. ¡°Alright, what do you think of the Beast egg?¡± ¡°It¡¯s hard to say.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu had attended this auction because he had taken a fancy to the final item, the unidentified Beast egg. Normally, Xuanyuan Haoyu would not even bother to participate in such an auction. However, he had been unable to control his Beast for some unknown reason. That was why Xuanyuan Haoyu wanted to train a new pet. As a descendant of the eight great families, he had countless Beasts to choose from. However, what Xuanyuan Haoyu was after was the real top quality. The biggest organizer of the auction was the Beastmaster Guild. For them to be so mysterious, they¡¯d definitely had numerous rare items. As the sounds of bidding ended one after another. ¡°He bought another Beast egg. Did that bidder no. 188 gentleman come to stock up?¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu retorted. Xuanyuan Hong had never been interested in such trivial matters. His purpose was to keep an eye on Xuanyuan Haoyu. Xuanyuan Hong simply leaned back on the sofa and closed his eyes to rest. ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be. He¡¯s even buying such ordinary goods. Where did this idiot bidder no. 188 come from? He must be both silly and rich.¡± In just a dozen minutes, bidder no. 188 had spent $20 million to buy seven Beast eggs. Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s initial disdainful attitude had gradually turned into that of a spectator. It was the same for the other people in the auction. ¡°Who would be so generous?¡± Li Yan scratched his head and was speechless. ¡°Can someone raise so many Beast eggs? Don¡¯t tell me he¡¯s going to eat them?¡± ¡°It might be possible.¡± Zhu Lili, who was at the side, laughed and echoed. Their seats were closer to the front, so they could only see bidder no. 188¡¯s face when they stood up. However, doing so in a formal setting was clearly prohibited. ¡°So happy¡­I¡¯m happy!¡± Watching the Beast eggs being taken down one by one, Whitey was so happy that it almost fainted. Su Bai was quite doting on his Beast. All $20 million were spent on Beast eggs without even blinking. Every single one of them was a delicious delicacy to Whitey. Fortunately, Bearen was currently running wild in the Second Heaven, having a lot of fun. Otherwise, Bearen would be jealous of Whitey. Time passed as the items were auctioned off one by one. ¡°Thank you, bidder no. 26 for your support. Now, we¡¯ll have the most anticipated finale!¡± As an exquisite little box was pushed onto the stage, the host introduced, ¡°I believe many of you have heard of the Golden Monkey. I don¡¯t think I need to elaborate on the Golden Soul Thread that they have!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cut to the chase. The starting bid is $150 million!¡± When the finale appeared, the scene instantly burst into an uproar. ¡°My God, that tuft of hair is $150 million?!¡± ¡°It¡¯s useless to us, but it¡¯s different in the eyes of alchemists.¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± ¡°If only I had $150 million. Then, that Beast egg wouldn¡¯t have been taken by others!¡± ¡°Haha, who asked you to be so stingy? You can¡¯t compete with bidder no. 188.¡± ¡°That¡¯s his tactic to markup the price maliciously!¡± In just a short minute, the people who had come specifically for this matter had already begun to take action. The price immediately shot up to $300 million! Su Bai couldn¡¯t stop sighing. Alchemist was a profitable and spendthrift auxiliary profession of a Beastmaster. The Alchemists spend money like flowing water. For a handful of Golden Soul Threads would cost an Alchemist¡¯s fortune. Of course, all of this had nothing to do with Su Bai. He just had to be a quiet spectator. The most noteworthy thing was that Zhou Tianwen had yet to start bidding. Soon, endless cries could be heard. The price of the Golden Soul Thread had risen to $1.1 billion! At this point, most of the people had gradually withdrawn from the competition. ¡°The highest bidder is $1.1 billion! Is there a higher bid?¡± the host shouted excitedly. ¡°Hundreds of Golden Soul Threads! This is a rare alchemy material!¡± ¡°Three billion!¡± At that moment, Zhou Tianwen finally began to take action. When he made a move, he shocked everyone. ¡°F*ck, he doubled the price?!¡± Everyone was dumbfounded, especially the middle-aged man who had bid $1.1 billion. ¡°Sure enough, it¡¯s not that easy to take them down!¡± The middle-aged man¡¯s identity was also extraordinary. He had long noticed Zhou Tianwen, but he did not expect him to try to end the competition with such a thunderous method. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± a teenager beside him asked. ¡°Zhou Tianwen is from an alchemy family. His wealth is comparable to a country¡¯s, so there¡¯s no other way. ¡°I should have known this would be the result,¡± the middle-aged man laughed bitterly. He added, ¡°I just wanted to try my luck a bit.¡± ¡°Going once¡­ Going twice¡­ sold!¡± The host excitedly announced, ¡°Congratulations to bidder no. 8 for successfully bidding for the Golden Soul Thread at the sky-high price of three billion!¡± A price of three billion was a wealth that many of the Beastmasters at the auction couldn¡¯t hope to obtain. Even Su Bai, who had made many contributions to the military, had only accumulated $70 million. Alchemist was indeed a subsidiary profession that could make one rich overnight. Unfortunately, the threshold was too high. Most Beastmasters couldn¡¯t even touch the threshold. At most, one would be able to master the most basic skill of extracting a Beast-core. ¡°It could help in earning a lot of money, but it¡¯s a pity that it takes time.¡± Su Bai had thought of using the system to develop his profession as an Alchemist. Unfortunately, nothing was as simple as he thought. Apart from the problem of personal strength, the biggest difficulty for Alchemists was gathering all kinds of materials. For example, a Grand Alchemist Beastmaster like Zhou Tianwen. He was constantly running around in various major cities and even in the wilderness to gather the required alchemy materials. The only reason Zhou Tianwen appeared here was because of the rarity of the Golden Soul Thread. The commotion caused by Zhou Tianwen quickly died down. Next up was an ordinary Beast egg that even had some potholes on its surface. ¡°Ahem. Everyone, don¡¯t be fooled by its appearance.¡± The host explained, ¡°This Beast egg was obtained by a mercenary in the ruins. He sacrificed more than half the team¡¯s Beastmasters to bring it back. ¡°The story was difficult to tell, and it also has a great sense of mystery. ¡°This Beast egg can¡¯t be appraised by normal means. If we forcefully appraise it, we might kill the Beast inside. Therefore, this will be a huge gamble!¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes once again focused on the transparent glass on the stage. ¡°What the heck is that?¡± Someone stared until his eyes were dry and finally complained, ¡°Based on its trickery patterns, it¡¯s just a bird¡¯s egg! Chapter 171 - 171 The Shocked Xuanyuan Haoyu 171 The Shocked Xuanyuan Haoyu ¡°It really is! It looks exactly like a bird¡¯s egg and it¡¯s shaking!¡± someone echoed. The audience had waited for so long, and in the end, they only got a bird egg. The grumblings of the crowd were endless. Seeing that the situation had turned bad unexpectedly, the host quickly comforted, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. This auction will definitely not resort to fraud or fake gimmicks.¡± ¡°Then you should say something useful!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The host wiped the sweat from his forehead and continued, ¡°According to the words of the mercenary, there were auspicious signs in the ruins!¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± Everyone shook their heads in disdain. ¡°That mercenary is also someone with reputation and experience. The Beastmaster Guild can guarantee that.¡± However, no matter what the host said, no one bought it. After all, those who had been in the Beastmaster industry for so many years knew that there was no free lunch in this world. Now, the host said that he could guarantee it in the name of the Beastmaster Guild. However, if it really turned out to be a bird¡¯s egg after it hatched, they wouldn¡¯t have the guts to ask the Beastmaster Guild for a refund. So for a moment, the scene fell into silence. The host sighed helplessly and said, ¡°So, the starting price is $100,000. I hope everyone can participate.¡± In the VIP room. ¡°F*ck, I¡¯ve waited for half a day and that is all?¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s mouth twitched. Xuanyuan Haoyu reasoned that if it could be the finale, it would at the very least be unique. Ultimately, not to mention unusual, that kind of broken appearance could be found in Beast nests in the wild. ¡°I wonder if that person will make a move,¡± Xuanyuan Hong replied with a smile. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Bidder No. 188 bids $150,000!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu was still confused when the emcee suddenly spoke. He almost choked on his own saliva. ¡°That guy is really not a picky eater.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu couldn¡¯t wait to see who bidder no. 188 was. Even Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s interest was piqued. ¡°F*ck, bidder no. 188, you¡¯re really awesome. You even bought this pitiful item!¡± ¡°You can give me the money if you think it¡¯s too much!¡± ¡°This is a Beast egg from the auspicious ruins. It¡¯s definitely worth a hundred million!¡± ¡°Bro, you¡¯re quite good at fanning the flames.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pay $300,000. It¡¯s just a small amount for a plaything.¡± ¡°Haha, he¡¯s finally making a move. Bidder no. 188 has bid 500,000!¡± The audience¡¯s focus was none other than bidder no. 188, who had made the first move. But most of them were just cheering for fun. After all, as long as it was a Beast egg, bidder no. 188 would make a move. As for Su Bai, he had a smile on his face, but his expression was calm. Su Bai had already used the system to appraise the final Beast egg when it was on the stage. It was true. The mercenary who brought back the egg was not lying, there was indeed an auspicious sign in the ruins. Name: Water Cheetah Egg Lineage: None Potential: Mid-Gold Talent: Advanced Water Affinity (Epic), Qilin¡¯s Might (Outstanding) Element: Water Nature: Loyal On the surface, it looked like an ordinary Beast egg, but the price could be around one million at most. However, what really made Su Bai¡¯s eyes light up was the second talent, Qilin¡¯s Might! A Beast with double talents was very rare. It was enough to make the price of the Beast egg soar, and the Qilin¡¯s Might was even more extraordinary. Water Cheetahs didn¡¯t have the Qilin¡¯s lineage, so they couldn¡¯t have this talent. The cause of this result was the so-called auspicious sign that had a great influence on the Beast egg by chance. It caused the Beast to undergo a transformation and obtain a second talent! With the influence of the divine beast Qilin, the Water Cheetah after it hatched would definitely be more outstanding than its own kind. But it was a pity, the Water Cheetah¡¯s foundation was too weak, even with the divine beast¡¯s blessing. The Water Cheetah¡¯s potential was also much lower than that of Whitey and Bearen. It was a useless Beast egg to Su Bai so he bought it for Li Yan. No matter what, it was a Beast egg blessed by a divine beast, so it would be a waste to buy it for Whitey. ¡°Bidder no. 98 bid $2.5 million. Is there a higher bid?¡± ¡°Going once¡­ Going twice¡­¡± The bidder no. 98 was panicking. He was just playing around and didn¡¯t really think of buying that Beast egg. ¡°$3 million!¡± Fortunately, bidder no. 188 did not disappoint. He raised his sign a second later. Bidder no. 98 was so relieved that he collapsed in his chair. He said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Damn it, I almost went bankrupt.¡± Bidder no.98 bought the Beast egg with $3 million because he heard of a story that he didn¡¯t know if it was true or false. He was very close to becoming a joke for the others. After the auction ended, many people wanted to see who the bidder no. 188 was. But Su Bai had already followed the staff to the backstage, ready to take away the auction items. ¡°Where is Su Bai?¡± Li Yan scratched his head. He couldn¡¯t find Su Bai even after walking half a circle. ¡°Probably he went out already. Let¡¯s go to the main entrance to find him.¡± Zhu Lili said. ¡°Sure.¡± The few of them left together. At the backstage, Su Bai was in the lounge, storing the Beast eggs in boxes in his Beast Space¡¯s Fourth Heaven. Soon, an exquisite female attendant walked over and said respectfully, ¡°Sir, as you¡¯re a Gold Card member of the Beastmaster Guild, in addition to your status as a C-rank soldier, you¡¯re entitled to a special discount. The total amount you spent this time is $19.6 million.¡± Su Bai had almost forgotten about that. Being a Gold Card member could save a lot of money, not to mention being a C-rank soldier. ¡°Many thanks.¡± After swiping his card, Su Bai saw two familiar faces the moment he opened the door. ¡°I-It¡¯s you¡­¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu was pointing at Su Bai with his eyes wide open. ¡°Haoyu, don¡¯t be rude.¡± Xuanyuan Hong chided. ¡°Hong! It was this guy who used your name in the youth training camp! He even embarrassed me in public!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu gritted his teeth and bellowed. Xuanyuan Haoyu had come here only because he was curious and wanted to see who the bidder no. 188 was. He didn¡¯t expect to meet his enemy here. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time.¡± Su Bai was very calm and smiled. ¡°B*stard, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place in one piece if I see you here!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s face turned red as he recalled the humiliation he had suffered. ¡°Shut up!¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I told you to shut up!¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu couldn¡¯t believe that his brother was scolding him. In the end, he could only grit his teeth and take half a step back, but his eyes were still fixed on Su Bai. ¡°My brother has lost his manners, please forgive him, Su Bai.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, I¡¯m used to it.¡± ¡°I have yet to thank you for saving my life that day. If you don¡¯t mind, I would like to set up a banquet to express my gratitude.¡± In Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s eyes, Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s humble attitude at this moment was a complete surprise. Xuanyuan Hong was the most outstanding genius of the eight great families. He only had such an attitude toward his elders, but he was treating Su Bai the same way. Chapter 172 - 172 The Alchemist Guild 172 The Alchemist Guild ¡°There¡¯s no need to thank me. I¡¯m just lending a hand.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°You¡¯re too modest, Su Bai,¡± Xuanyuan Hong said. The two of them exchanged words, making Xuanyuan Haoyu¡¯s head buzz. ¡®From their conversation, it seemed like Su Bai had saved Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s life. ¡®How was that possible? ¡®Hong was a genius among the younger generation, and he had an A-level talent! ¡®It was like a fantasy joke to be saved by an unknown figure like Su Bai.¡¯ Xuanyuan Haoyu thought. After Su Bai left, Xuanyuan Haoyu couldn¡¯t wait to ask, ¡°Hong, who is he?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Xuanyuan Hong shook his head. Xuanyuan Hong had only seen Su Bai in contact with Huo Hua, who was wearing a military uniform, so he guessed that Su Bai was one of the military soldiers that returned from Great Ming City. Xuanyuan Hong also tried to use his family¡¯s name to search for Su Bai. However, the higher-ups of Los Monstaria suddenly stopped the search. Obviously, Su Bai¡¯s identity was not as simple as Xuanyuan Hong had thought. Naturally, they didn¡¯t know that the moment Su Bai joined the Ninth Legion, Bing He had used his authority to put Su Bai¡¯s information into a confidential file, including Li Yan and his family in the orphanage. ¡°In short, you don¡¯t have to know about it,¡± said Xuanyuan Hong. ¡°But¡­okay.¡± Xuanyuan Haoyu could only grit his teeth and swallow his grievances. He couldn¡¯t help but obey Xuanyuan Hong¡¯s words. On the other hand, Li Yan had made more than ten calls but couldn¡¯t reach Su Bai. He couldn¡¯t help but feel anxious. ¡°Over here~¡± Suddenly, Su Bai walked out of the door and chuckled: ¡°Sorry, I went to the toilet.¡± ¡°Damn, bro. You really know how to pick the right time.¡± ¡°There are so many people here, my legs are about to break.¡± the pretty boy complained. ¡°I¡¯m glad we found you.¡± Zhu Lili smiled and glanced at Su Bai secretly. During the auction, Li Yan introduced Su Bai to Zhu Lili. From a certain angle, it made Su Bai look very imposing. However, Li Yan stopped halfway through his sentence, making Su Bai rather mysterious. ¡°Did you buy anything?¡± ¡°No, I didn¡¯t.¡± Su Bai was calm even though he was surrounded by a few students. ¡°Did you see who that bidder no. 188 is?¡± ¡°Haha, it¡¯s funny just thinking about it.¡± ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s really interesting to see someone use $20 million to buy a pile of Beast eggs.¡± They were talking and laughing, but Su Bai didn¡¯t care. Soon, Zhang Kun suddenly came and asked everyone, ¡°It¡¯s not noon yet. I just got the Alchemist Guild experience card. Wanna have some fun together?¡± ¡°Sure! I haven¡¯t tried the Alchemist profession yet!¡± ¡°Indeed, I might have talent in this area, but it hasn¡¯t been shown yet.¡± ¡°Keep bragging, but it¡¯s not bad to go over and experience it.¡± Everyone was immediately excited and eager to try. However, Zhang Kun obviously had other intentions. He was still waiting for Li Yan¡¯s statement. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I have free time anyway.¡± Su Bai smiled. Li Yan nodded and agreed to go to the Alchemist Guild. Even Su Bai could see through Zhang Kun¡¯s thoughts, not to mention Li Yan. It was obvious that Zhang Kun wanted to use Li Yan as a stepping stone to show off in front of Zhu Lili. Since Su Bai is accompanying Li Yan, no matter how hesitant was Li Yan, he decided to go anyway. Soon, the crowd arrived at a building that was far more luxurious and massive than the auction house. The land occupied by just one building was already unique in Los Monstaria. Moreover, the Alchemist Guild had three buildings. As expected of the spendthrifts. If not for certain factors, it could have been even more luxurious. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy to get this experience card. It¡¯s better than the trash on the market. The materials used for the experience are all of the best quality!¡± Zhang Kun said non-stop. ¡°There¡¯s no need to be afraid of failure. It¡¯s my first time here too.¡± The students focused their attention and looked at the people around them curiously. It was as if a granny had entered the city. Li Yan didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of Zhu Lili, so he pretended to be calm and walked beside Su Bai, but he was still a little nervous. Su Bai had seen all of that. Boys who had their first awakening of love were all like that. Showing off in front of the person they liked. At the same time, Su Bai could tell that it was definitely not Zhang Kun¡¯s first time at the Alchemist Guild. There was clearly no staff member leading the way. Even Zhang Kun knew where the experience center was. He was familiar with the road and his intention was obvious. When they entered the hall, Zhang Kun handed the experience card to the staff. Soon, an Alchemist came to lead the group. ¡°Let me ask you a question first. Do you have any experience in alchemy?¡± The Alchemist was a bespectacled, refined man. There was a tag in front of him that read ¡®Gold-level Alchemist, Zhou Li¡¯. Alchemists and Beastmasters were of the same level. Iron was the lowest, followed by Silver, Gold, Platinum, and Diamond. Zhou Tianwen was a Diamond-level Alchemist! An Alchemist of that level was even rarer than a Diamond-level Beastmaster. They were considered esteemed guests in any major city. ¡°Nope.¡± Everyone shook their heads. Zhou Li smiled, ¡°That means you¡¯re all newbies. Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll bring you guys to experience the most basic operations first.¡± As Zhou Li spoke, he brought everyone to a warehouse. There were wooden boxes of different lengths inside. Zhou Li opened a small box and took out a can. It was filled with a pungent smell. It was the corpse of a bird-type Beast! ¡°You guys should know what this is. The basic skill of an Alchemist is to expose a Beast-core,¡± Zhou Li said. Everyone¡¯s expectant expression disappeared completely. Although they were still students, they often came into contact with Beasts. It was natural for them to have more or less tried to extract Beast-cores. ¡°Mr. Zhou, we¡¯ve all come into contact with this before. It¡¯s not new to us.¡± ¡°Yeah!¡± ¡°I want to learn how to refine Beast equipment!¡± The pretty boy said excitedly, ¡°Extracting a Beast-core is such a waste of time. Why don¡¯t we try something else? it might be easier.¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou, extracting a Beast-core is something that can be experienced with an ordinary experience card. Why don¡¯t we start the actual experience directly?¡± Zhang Kun also agreed with his classmate¡¯s words. Zhou Li¡¯s smile was a little forced when he heard that. He just happened to be free, so he came to take everyone to experience the specific content of alchemy. He didn¡¯t expect to be defeated so soon. ¡°Although you¡¯re using the membership card, you have to think carefully about using it only ten times a year.¡± ¡°I have to let my classmates try. Please lead the way, Mr. Zhou.¡± ¡°Fine,¡± said Zhou Li. He was too lazy to continue persuading them. He led the group through the long corridor and arrived at a special room. The surrounding walls were covered with special materials, and a cauldron was placed in the middle of the room. The furnace was not big because it was the lowest grade and was especially used for experiences. It could be used to forge Iron-grade equipment. ¡°I¡¯ll first explain to everyone how to make it.¡± Zhou Li pushed a blackboard over and started explaining the specific operations in detail. Chapter 173 - 173 Simplification With a Snap of a Finger! 173 Simplification With a Snap of a Finger! The most difficult part of learning alchemy was the control of one¡¯s own energy. It was a world of difference from Beastmasters. A Beastmaster only needed to bond with his Beast and the rest was up to the Beastmaster to lead the battle. Alchemists, on the other hand, borrowed the energy of their Beasts temporarily to activate the energy to refine Beast equipment and so on. The most challenging thing about learning alchemy was the extraction technique. It depended on the precise control of the operator. If the Alchemist continued to improve, he would have better control over the borrowed energy. ¡°Uh¡­¡± The students were confused. The highest level among the students was only the Upper-7 Iron level. They were still very vague about the illusory concept of energy. ¡°You guys might not feel it if we just talk about theory. Let¡¯s have some practice.¡± Since the group was just here to have some experience, Zhou Li wasn¡¯t stupid enough to teach a group of laymen in detail. ¡°I¡¯ll go first!¡± Zhang Kun stepped forward with a confident smile. He was already impatient to show off his skills. Zhang Kun came to the furnace and followed the procedure. First, he borrowed the energy of his Beast in the Sigil to create a flame in the furnace. The flames were not burning fiercely. They swayed in the air as if they would be extinguished at any moment. Zhang Kun¡¯s strength was only a little bit stronger than everyone else. He was at the Upper-8 Iron level. ¡°It won¡¯t suddenly be burned out, right?¡± Seeing such a small flame, everyone could not help but wipe off their cold sweat. Zhang Kun was obviously holding on as well. He immediately placed the prepared materials into the furnace. A ring mold and a piece of refined iron. Refined iron was usually used for weight training and Su Bai was very familiar with it. However, the refined iron could also be used for alchemy which piqued Su Bai¡¯s interest. As time passed, the refined iron gradually began to melt and adhere to the surface of the ring mold, forming a protective film. ¡°I can¡¯t hold on anymore!¡± Zhang Kun, who was sweating profusely, collapsed to the ground. The flame in the furnace was extinguished naturally. ¡°It¡¯s not bad.¡± Zhou Li extracted the ring from the furnace. ¡°Although the overall coating is rough, your talent is outstanding for being a first-timer.¡± Zhou Li nodded. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Mr. Zhou.¡± Zhang Kun panted and smiled. However, when Zhang Kun turned his gaze behind him and was about to receive Zhu Lili¡¯s admiring gaze and Li Yan¡¯s humble gaze, he realized that Li Yan and Zhu Lili were chatting beside Su Bai beside the other students and were laughing occasionally. Unwilling to accept that, Zhang Kun deliberately reminded the others loudly, ¡°Learning alchemy is very difficult. Aren¡¯t you guys going to give it a try?¡± Hearing that, Li Yan and the others noticed and exclaimed in surprise after rushing over to check. ¡°You actually did it!¡± Li Yan clicked his tongue in wonder. He turned around and asked, ¡°Do you have any tips to share with us?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. It¡¯s my first time after all. I¡¯m just following my gut feeling.¡± said Zhang Kun. ¡°Zhang Kun is really awesome. He has the talent to become an alchemist!¡± ¡°I want to try it too.¡± ¡°Quick, who¡¯s next!¡± The other students were already itching to go to the furnace. But despite their efforts, the other students were repeatedly frustrated by maintaining the flames under Zhou Li¡¯s guidance. The longest to hold the flame lasted half a minute, and the shortest lasted three seconds. It was still far from melting the refined iron. ¡°I thought it would be easy. I didn¡¯t expect that I could only last for nineteen seconds!¡± the pretty boy said helplessly. The other students¡¯ results weren¡¯t satisfactory either. They were even more envious of Zhang Kun¡¯s previous performance. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that just maintaining it would be so tiring.¡± ¡°Zhang Kun, you¡¯re really something!¡± ¡°You¡¯re really awesome!¡± Seeing the expected result, Zhang Kun smirked secretly. He turned to Zhu Lili and said eagerly, ¡°Alchemy is hard work. Lili, you don¡¯t have to try. ¡± ¡°I don¡¯t plan to try it either.¡± ¡°What about you?¡± Zhang Kun asked as he stared at Li Yan. Zhang Kun had laid the foundation for so long just to show off in front of Zhu Lili. ¡°I¡­¡± Li Yan looked at the furnace and hesitated. Li Yan had only learned a little about alchemy in the theoretical foundation class at the academy, and he had no interest in it. There was no doubt about Li Yan¡¯s interest in Zhu Lili. He didn¡¯t want to embarrass himself in front of his sweetheart, so he was in a dilemma. ¡°Let me have a try.¡± Su Bai strode to the furnace. Li Yan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯ll see how long you can hide.¡± Zhang Kun snorted coldly and didn¡¯t care. In front of the furnace, Su Bai looked around carefully and felt faint energy flowing back into the center of the furnace. It was a basic furnace used for trials after all. Since it had been used many times before, it had left behind a lot of impurities. Since it was just a trial, Su Bai didn¡¯t mind and put the round mold and the refined iron into the furnace. Su Bai borrowed the energy from Whitey and the flames ignited with a thought. BEEP! Your intention to engage in simple alchemy has been noticed. It is possible to improve your proficiency by simply snapping your fingers! ¡°By snapping my fingers?¡± Su Bai was a little confused, ¡®Wasn¡¯t it inappropriate to snap my fingers when doing such rigorous work in front of a large audience? Hey System, are you serious?¡¯ The green flames danced in the furnace, and the refined iron gradually began to melt. ¡°F*ck, how is he so fast?¡± the pretty boy had a look of disbelief on his face. Because Su Bai had controlled it, the size of the flame was almost the same as Zhang Kun¡¯s, but the energy contained in it was incomparable. Therefore, one-third of the refined iron had melted in less than three seconds. SNAP! Suddenly, a crisp sound rang out. Su Bai used his left hand to control the energy to be sent into the furnace while his right hand snapped his fingers. The flames were like a pair of hands, gently covering the melted refined iron on the surface of the round mold. The entire process was very slow. The students present stared at the furnace without blinking and they had an indescribable feeling. ¡°Su Bai had learned alchemy before?¡± Li Yan scratched the back of his head in disbelief. However, the most shocked one was Zhou Li. At that moment, his eyes were fixed on the mold in the furnace. In Zhou Li¡¯s eyes, the changes in the process were as perfect as described in the textbook! The two of them were completely different. Zhang Kun was rough on the outside, While Su Bai was slow, but he was gentle. The thickness of the refined iron was the same. It was definitely not something that could be done with Su Bai¡¯s first trial in alchemy! The scene was very quiet. Everyone was watching the changes in the furnace with their eyes wide open. The others didn¡¯t even notice the abrupt sound of Su Bai¡¯s fingers snapping. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± The flame in the furnace went out. Su Bai opened it and took out the ring. The ring¡¯s surface was like a mirror. It was a pity that the final ending was a little lacking, resulting in flaws. ¡°Pity¡­¡± Su Bai sighed. When the others heard that, their mouths twitched. Although the others were all laymen, they knew that Su Bai¡¯s product was definitely way better than Zhang Kun¡¯s, yet Su Bai was still not satisfied! Chapter 174 - 174 The Anxious Zhou Li 174 The Anxious Zhou Li ¡°With that talent, you could definitely become an Alchemist!¡± ¡°Su Bai, I didn¡¯t expect you to be a hidden millionaire!¡± ¡°What a strong energy. Su Bai, are you just pretending or what?¡± Su Bai was surrounded by the crowd and became the center of attention. Zhang Kun, who was standing alone at the back, felt very depressed. He had made ample preparations to humiliate Li Yan so that Zhu Lili could see the difference between him and Li Yan. Suddenly, Su Bai came out of nowhere and ruined Zhang Kun¡¯s plan. Even if Li Yan failed again later, with Su Bai supporting him, Zhang Kun wouldn¡¯t be able to make use of this opportunity to make a fuss. ¡°It¡¯s indeed not bad. This isn¡¯t your first time doing alchemy, is it?¡± Zhou Li asked with a smile. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned a little bit about extracting Beast-core. It couldn¡¯t be considered my first time.¡± Su Bai nodded. However, it was such a simple sentence that made Zhou Li¡¯s smile freeze. Extracting Beast-core had always been a skill that Su Bai learned by himself to save time. However, if Beastmasters could refine this skill, they would basically shift their focus to becoming an Alchemist without a reason. It was precisely because of the high threshold of being an Alchemist that even an ordinary Alchemist could receive better treatment and status than Beastmasters of the same level. For example, Zhou Tianwen was a Diamond-level Alchemist. There were more than 20 major cities around Los Monstaria, including those that had grudges against Los Monstaria. They would not reject Zhou Tianwen¡¯s visit. In this aspect, even governor Gu Yan could not compare to Zhou Tianwen. ¡°Then you are indeed talented. Do you want to try something more difficult?¡± Zhou Li asked. Zhou Li was a little excited. He didn¡¯t expect to meet another student with potential. ¡°I could try.¡± Su Bai nodded. Then, Zhou Li brought over a box that contained a dagger and the horn of the Iron Ox. ¡°Relax, it doesn¡¯t matter if you fail. Judging from the density of your energy, I¡¯m sure you¡¯re not weak. It¡¯s enough to melt the Iron Ox¡¯s horn,¡± said Zhou Li. Su Bai took the box and put all the materials into the furnace. Then, Su Bai activated the flame with his energy, and at the same time, the crisp sound of snapping fingers appeared again. SNAP! ¡®Why did he snap his fingers?¡¯ Zhou Li pondered. He was a little confused. But Zhou Li didn¡¯t interrupt Su Bai who was refining in case something went wrong. In less than three minutes, the Iron Ox¡¯s horn melted under the burning flames and covered the entire dagger. The entire dagger was renewed at a speed visible to the naked eye. ¡°So awesome¡­¡± Li Yan and the others looked on in a daze. As laymen in the field of alchemy, they didn¡¯t feel much other than seeing that the effect of the refinement was good. However, it was completely different for Zhou Li. Refining a dagger was different from refining a ring. The ring only needed the refined iron to evenly cover the surface, while the dagger¡¯s blade needed to be covered with a further fine coating. As long as one completed this step, one would be qualified to become a Bronze-level Alchemist! But now, Su Bai not only finished the fine coating but also solved the last regret perfectly. The dagger did not have any rough edges. ¡°You¡­¡± Zhou Li calmed down for a while. Then he asked ecstatically, ¡°Hey, are you interested in joining the Alchemist Guild?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have such plans for the time being.¡± ¡°Nonsense!¡± Zhou Li suddenly said solemnly. He added, ¡°The earlier you become an Alchemist, the better. You¡¯re talented. As long as you concentrate on cultivating in the guild for three years, it¡¯ll be easy for you to become a Gold or Platinum-level Alchemist in the future! ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about the resources for the Beast¡¯s training. The guild would guarantee to provide you with plenty!¡± Every Alchemist had the same thirst for talent as Zhou Li. Alchemists didn¡¯t need to fight like Beastmasters. They only needed to devote their hearts and souls to refining and creating divine weapons as an achievement. The Alchemists only needed to devote their hearts and souls to refining and creating divine weapons as an achievement. Therefore, they valued like-minded people. For example, most Alchemists would gather together every year to discuss new materials or new conclusions. It could be said that to become an Alchemist, one didn¡¯t need to be as cunning as most Beastmasters and got themselves murdered and their corpses exposed in the wilderness. ¡°Su Bai has the potential to become a Platinum-level Alchemist?!¡± When the students heard Zhou Li¡¯s words, they fell into a daze. They knew very well what a Platinum-level Alchemist meant. It was linked to both status and wealth! These two are within reach! ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I still have a lot of training to be done at the moment.¡± ¡°Why are you so stubborn?¡± Su Bai kept refusing, which made Zhou Li anxious. First, Zhou Li recounted the benefits of becoming an Alchemist, and then he talked about his lofty ideals. He was almost tempted to show Su Bai the figures in his bank account. Zhou Li wanted to tell Su Bai how glorious it was to be an Alchemist. The other students were so envious that they wanted to press Su Bai¡¯s head and agree. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t be stupid!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Alchemists can do whatever they want. We don¡¯t even have the qualifications to do so!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anyone who could make Mr. Zhou anxious except Su Bai.¡± ¡°Li Yan, do you want to persuade him? The status of Alchemists is far from what ordinary Beastmasters can compare to. Su Bai¡¯s talent isn¡¯t bad at all,¡± Zhu Lili said softly. ¡°Forget it. Let Su Bai decide for himself.¡± Li Yan smiled. Li Yan grew up with Su Bai and knew that Su Bai was not a fool. Since Su Bai didn¡¯t want to be a high and mighty Alchemist, he naturally had his reasons. ¡°How about this?!¡± Zhou Li was so anxious that he was sweating profusely. He took out a Silver-grade Gilded Longsword from his Beast Space. The Gilded Longsword looked old, and there were many potholes on it. It seemed to be a weapon that had been used on the battlefield for a long time. ¡°If you could repair this weapon, then I won¡¯t pester you!¡± ¡°You sure?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m a Silver-level Alchemist after all. Why would I lie to you?¡± Zhou Li said with a wise and majestic expression. Su Bai looked at the Gilded Longsword and felt a little tempted. During the refining process, Su Bai could clearly feel the changes in Whitey¡¯s energy, which made it easier for him to use it. There was even a moment when Su Bai thought he was Whitey. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give it a try.¡± Su Bai nodded. Although Zhou Li¡¯s lame excuse did not seem like he was willing to let Su Bai go, it was not bad to have the opportunity to come into contact with the repair of Silver-grade Beast-core equipment. Su Bai immediately activated the energy flame again, and at the same time, he snapped his fingers again. Throughout the entire process, Zhou Li looked at the furnace nervously. Even Zhou Li, he had to be very careful when refining the Gilded Longsword. If Su Bai took a wrong step, he would have to start over. Two mistakes and the longsword would be completely useless. The process of repairing and refining was very slow. After all, the craftsmanship and details of the longsword were more complicated. Chapter 175 - 175 The Top Secret Files 175 The Top Secret Files Li Yan and the others agreed and stared intently. Although they couldn¡¯t understand it, they knew it was very challenging. In the entire room, only the crisp sound of snapping fingers could be heard. It was very strange but rhythmic. ¡°I got it now!¡± Zhou Li exclaimed. Zhou Li¡¯s eyes flickered as he thought to himself, ¡®The flame¡¯s movement just happens to match the rhythm of the finger snapping. So this is how he controls the flame¡¯s energy?¡¯ Thinking of that, Zhou Li¡¯s desire for Su Bai became stronger. If Su Bai knew of Zhou Li¡¯s speculation, he would be speechless. Nearly ten minutes passed and the gilding on the longsword was finally repaired. Su Bai was sweating profusely. Whitey, who was in Su Bai¡¯s pocket, also seemed to have gone through a great battle, and its body seemed to have been hollowed out. ¡°Very good!¡± Zhou Li was very satisfied with the result. He smiled and said, ¡°According to our agreement, I won¡¯t pester you. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Zhou.¡± ¡°Oh right, the fee for repairing the Gilded Longsword is $10 million. Give me your bank account number.¡± Upon hearing that, the pretty boy and the others instantly could not hold it in anymore. ¡°Ten million¡­ in ten minutes?¡± ¡°Tsk, why don¡¯t I have this talent!¡± ¡°It¡¯s really infuriating to compare people. When will I be able to earn that much?¡± ¡°Ten million in ten minutes? Wouldn¡¯t that mean one hundred million yuan in an hour?!¡± Even Su Bai was a little surprised. He thought Alchemists really lived up to their reputation. They could even earn more than tens of millions in minutes. However, the prerequisite was that one could earn that much. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Zhou.¡± BEEP! Zhou Li from the Alchemist Guild has transferred $10 million to your account! After getting the money, Su Bai stretched his slightly sore arm and was ready to go home. Li Yan and the others also prepared to leave in envy. But before that, Zhou Li gave Su Bai a phone number and said with a smile, ¡°If you changed your mind, call me.¡± After saying that, Zhou Li left in a hurry without staying for another second. ¡°Didn¡¯t he say he¡¯s not going to pester me?¡± Su Bai mumbled. ¡°What a pity. Such good talent was wasted.¡± the pretty boy said in surprise. Su Bai smiled. Then, he walked out of the Alchemist Guild¡¯s door with everyone. As for Zhang Kun, he could not accept reality and left indignantly. ¡°Goodbye, Li Yan.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After a slightly ambiguous farewell, Li Yan watched Zhu Lili leave in the luxury car. At the same time, Su Bai called a taxi and was ready to go back. Seeing Li Yan¡¯s absent-minded look, Su Bai immediately teased, ¡°Stop looking already. I¡¯ve just earned ten million. Why don¡¯t I take you to the car shop and buy you a good car to support your image?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right.¡± Li Yan¡¯s face flushed. ¡°In the future, I will earn money by myself and it¡¯s better to rely on myself than others!¡± he forced himself to say. ¡°Oh, someone has finally become a grown-up now.¡± Su Bai shook his head and smiled. Then, Su Bai got into the car and rushed back to the villa with Li Yan, just in time for dinner. It was a comfortable and simple life for them. The nun looked at Su Bai and Li Yan, who had grown up, at the dining table. She felt surreal for a brief moment. Without the threat of the Beasts, they didn¡¯t have to worry about death. The vast majority of ordinary people in this world were the same. As long as they could live a normal life, they would be very satisfied. This was one of the reasons why Su Bai didn¡¯t choose to become an Alchemist. Alchemists had a high status and earned a lot of money. However, in terms of combat, they were inferior to Beastmasters! At night, in an office of the Alchemist Guild. Zhou Li dialed a number excitedly. ¡°Hello, sir. I¡¯m Zhou Li.¡± Zhou Li gulped and told his teacher everything that happened during the day. In the beginning, the person on the other end of the phone was very calm, but after he said that Su Bai could repair Silver-grade Beast-core equipment, he couldn¡¯t remain calm anymore. ¡°Are you sure he has really finished repairing it?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Zhou Li¡¯s tone became even more exciting. ¡°He has surpassed you, sir!¡± It was such offensive words, but the person on the other end of the phone was not displeased at all. ¡°Alright, send me all his information. If that¡¯s really the case, I¡¯ll go meet him myself tomorrow.¡± Zhou Li hung up the phone and immediately called the Beastmaster Guild, but the reply he received was a rejection. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, all information about Su Bai is confidential. You can¡¯t decipher it with your authority.¡± ¡°Who exactly is he?¡± Zhou Li was shocked. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I can¡¯t give you the answer you want.¡± After saying that, the Beastmaster Guild hung up the phone, leaving a confused Zhou Li behind. Until Zhou Lu came to his senses, he thought of an idea, ¡®Since I didn¡¯t have the authority to get Su Bai¡¯s information, my teacher definitely could!¡¯ Then, Zhou Li dialed his teacher¡¯s number again. Without waiting for the teacher¡¯s question, Zhou Li immediately told him the truth. ¡°Confidential?¡± the tone of the person on the other end of the phone was a little surprised. He then said, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see what I can do.¡± ¡°Understood. Sorry for the trouble, sir.¡± Seeing that his teacher had agreed, Zhou Li completely relaxed. Although Zhou Li didn¡¯t know who Su Bai was, he knew that it was easy for his teacher in Los Monstaria to get information about a student. And Zhou Li¡¯s teacher was the world-famous Zhou Tianwen! ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re really not a simple person.¡± Zhou Li poured a glass of red wine and sat on the sofa. He looked at the Gilded Longsword on the table and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Back then, when my teacher first practiced alchemy, he spent a week refining a piece of Silver-grade equipment, shocking everyone around him. In the end, you went even further, making me jealous of your talent.¡± ¡°I only said that I won¡¯t pester you, but I didn¡¯t say that I won¡¯t let others pester you.¡± If Su Bai heard these two sentences, he would not be surprised. After all, based on Zhou Li¡¯s expression back then, it seemed that he would not let it go easily. But Su Bai would never have thought that Zhou Li did not pester him anymore, but the helper he called was actually Zhou Tianwen, a big shot who shook the world. All that was left was to wait for Zhou Tianwen to bring back Su Bai¡¯s information. Not long after, Zhou Li¡¯s phone rang. Zhou Li couldn¡¯t wait to answer the call. He wanted to know how mysterious Su Bai was. Even he couldn¡¯t decipher the file. ¡°Sir, how was it?¡± The person on the other end of the phone was silent for a few seconds before replying, ¡°This person is probably related to the governor. Even with my authority, I can¡¯t get in touch with him. It¡¯s a top-secret file.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Zhou Li was so shocked that even his tone changed. Then, he hurriedly said, ¡°Sir, are you saying that¡­ he¡¯s one of the governor¡¯s men?¡± ¡°It might not be. We¡¯ll talk again after the governor returns in a few days.¡± Zhou Tianwen was also a little depressed. Gu Yan was not in Los Monstaria because of the Spiral Realm trial. Naturally, he could only wait for a few days. Chapter 176 - 176 The Rogue-Like Bearen 176 The Rogue-Like Bearen The following morning, the villa¡¯s door was wide open and Su Bai was laying in the yard, soaking up the rays. The nun led the children to sing children¡¯s songs, and they were having a good time in the villa. Because of his hard work, Li Yan had already returned to the academy early in the morning to prepare for the academy¡¯s holiday training camp. Last night, Su Bai had given Li Yan the Beast egg he got from the auction. Li Yan¡¯s eyes widened. Never in his dreams would he have thought that bidder no.188 was Su Bai! Su Bai did not explain and Li Yan chose to believe him. After the pact was made, the Water Cheetah that hatched was charmingly naive. Li Yan couldn¡¯t help but like it. Before Li Yan left, Su Bai gave him $5 million as funds for training the Water Cheetah. ¡°I won¡¯t let you down, Su Bai!¡± Li Yan hugged Su Bai with his eyes reddened, causing the scene to be a little emotional. The yard was quiet now. Su Bai immersed his consciousness into the Spiral Realm in the Beast Space. The Third Heaven was still the same, but the smell of blood there was much lighter. With Su Bai¡¯s order, the Dawn Bugs were no longer unrestrained and began to recuperate. The Second Heaven was the exact opposite. Bearen was simply like a local ruffian, attracting troubles everywhere. Bearen had challenged almost all of the most powerful Beasts here, especially the Sprite Foxes. Bearen challenged the Sprite Foxes at least four to five times a day. In the beginning, Bearen could not deal with Sprite Fox¡¯s illusion at all. Therefore, Bearen was beaten until its head was dizzy. Fortunately, Bearen had Dream Wing¡¯s help to save itself. AWOOOO! However, after a while, the Bearen that had recovered once again brought its good friend, Black Ursus, and ran to the other party¡¯s territory to challenge them. In the end, the same thing happened again. The Sprite Foxes were so depressed that they simply surrendered. However, Bearen couldn¡¯t just give up like that. It put on a stance that said, ¡°If you don¡¯t beat me into submission today, I¡¯ll beat you into submission.¡± The Sprite Fox had no choice but to give the Bearen another round of beating. After all, the Sprite Fox was a Gold-level Beast. No matter how strong Bearen was, without Su Bai¡¯s leadership, it could only be rebuffed. ¡°You really know how to cause trouble.¡± Su Bai helplessly looked at Bearen whose head was full of bumps. But it was alright, the Sprite Foxes wouldn¡¯t have any killing intent because of Dream Wing. Otherwise, with Bearen¡¯s bad temper and attitude, it would already be good if the Sprite Foxes did not turn hostile. ROAR~ Bearen widened its big watery eyes in a grievance, expressing its unwillingness and grievance. However, Su Bai realized that Bearen¡¯s resistance towards illusion had increased a little. Su Bai found that Bearen¡¯s resistance to illusion had increased a little. Obviously, that farce was not without gains. ¡°Forget it, as long as you¡¯re happy.¡± Su Bai said to Bearen. He shook his head and smiled, ¡°But you can only go once a day. Otherwise, I will lock you up in the Fourth Heaven.¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, Bearen panicked and hurriedly nodded and agreed. To Bearen, the Second Heaven was simply a paradise! Other than the Sprite Foxes, there were also other powerful Beasts. To be able to fight to its heart¡¯s content, it was simply a Bearen paradise. Except for this incident, Su Bai was satisfied with everything else. This was because the Bearen had challenged the Beasts everywhere. Bearen took in a large group of underlings, all of whom followed Bearen¡¯s lead. If Su Bai had come a few days later, Bearen would have built a Beast City in the Third Heaven. After going around in circles and patrolling the Spiral Realm once, Su Bai withdrew his consciousness. He spent the day leisurely and lazily. The next morning, he packed his luggage and prepared to return to the military. ¡°Remember to take good care of yourself. Don¡¯t work too hard. The money you sent us is enough for us to last for several years. Don¡¯t overwork.¡± the nun advised reluctantly. ¡°I know.¡± Su Bai nodded with a smile. After leaving the villa area, Su Bai prepared to hail a taxi. BEEP! BEEP! Unexpectedly, there was a jeep parked at the door. The person rolled down the window and it was Feng Hai. ¡°Your wonderful holiday is over. Hurry up and get in the car. It¡¯s been a little lonely without you for the past three days. I happened to be in the city to buy something, so I came to give you a ride.¡± Feng Hai said happily. When Su Bai got in the car, he found the back of the car was full of bags. ¡°Where are you going?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°You didn¡¯t know? Looks like you¡¯re living quite comfortably, kid. You don¡¯t even know what happened in the military recently,¡± Feng Hai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Feng Hai, don¡¯t keep me in suspense. Tell me quickly.¡± Su Bai urged. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk on the way,¡± said Feng Hai as he drove away from Los Monstaria. Along the way, Feng Hai told Su Bai everything that had happened in the past three days. To put it simply, the most important thing was that Los Monstaria obtained first place in this year¡¯s Spiral Realm trial! Naturally, Los Monstaria would receive a huge amount of resources. Therefore, the most important task for the military now was not to hunt Beasts, but to start operating and distributing resources reasonably. It was a huge commotion. ¡°I really envy you. You actually have a holiday. I¡¯ve been so busy these days,¡± Feng Hai said bitterly. ¡°Even if I wanted to take an afternoon nap, the captain would chase me out with a whip.¡± The Ninth Legion was at the bottom of the pyramid, so the chores were definitely several times more tiring than the other legions. Therefore, Su Bai¡¯s vacation was definitely worth it! ¡°Haha.¡± Su Bai smiled. He asked, ¡°Other than digesting the resources, is there anything new?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Feng Hai revealed a mysterious smile. He added, ¡°But I can¡¯t tell you. You¡¯ll know when we get back.¡± ¡°You¡¯re keeping me in suspense again,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Hehe, who asked you to be comfortable for three days? I¡¯ll make you uncomfortable for a few hours. It is more important and it concerns your future mission. The impact alone can affect most people in the military.¡± Feng Hai patted his chest and said. ¡°Pressing the defensive line?¡± Su Bai only knew that Los Monstaria¡¯s territory would expand every year because of the results of the war. It was not child¡¯s play. If they wanted to defend the territory that they had fought for, they needed soldiers to guard it. That was the case where the military was stationed. ¡°You guessed wrong. And it doesn¡¯t matter at all,¡± Feng Hai said with a sly smile. The more curious Su Bai was, the more satisfied Feng Hai felt. ¡®That childish temper of his.¡¯ Su Bai thought. He had no choice but to give up. Anyway, Su Bai would know when he went back. There was no hurry. A few hours later, Su Bai stepped into the camp of the Nineteenth Squad. It had only been three days, but Su Bai felt as warm as home. He couldn¡¯t wait to go to Mt. Six-peaks and have a great fight. He felt the same way as Bearen. Su Bai¡¯s squadmates in the camp also greeted him warmly when they saw Su Bai return. However, each of them had something to do, so they quickly left the camp. Chapter 177 - 177 The Border of the Royal City 177 The Border of the Royal City ¡°Captain!¡± When Su Bai found the captain, he was fully armed and ready to carry out the mission. At that moment, Huo Hua, who had just returned, had dark circles under his eyes. It was really as Feng Hai had said, he was as busy as a bee! ¡°You¡¯re back just in time. I have something to tell you,¡± said Huo Hua. Huo Hua took out a document and handed it over. He said, ¡°Do you still remember the Royal City I told you about?¡± ¡°I do, sir.¡± Su Bai replied. Su Bai flipped through the information. He had never come into contact with the relevant matters recorded in it. ¡°The Royal City didn¡¯t give us those resources for free. We¡¯ve taken over the work of Snowton City and will send 2,000 soldiers to the human border.¡± Huo Hua explained. ¡°So now¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve been screening the people who have moved in recently, so I¡¯ve been a little busy. I also wanted to ask for your opinion,¡± said Huo Hua with a smile. ¡°I will obey the military¡¯s orders at any time!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so serious. With your ability, it¡¯s not a problem at all. The most important thing is whether you want to go or not.¡± Huo Hua shrugged. Su Bai was protected by the commander and deputy commander of the Ninth Legion. Su Bai could choose if he wanted to go and not if he didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Will there be any benefits?¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes sparkled. ¡°I knew you were cunning.¡± Huo Hua smiled and brought over two chairs. After sitting down, he said, ¡°There must be some benefits. Otherwise, why would I be so busy screening people?¡± The Royal City was the foundation of the human race. There were countless experts there. Their strength and foundation were not something that a small city like Los Monstaria could compare to. Naturally, the Royal City¡¯s border was huge, with a continuous battle line of more than 10,000 kilometers! It was a scene that ordinary people could not imagine. This was also one of the reasons why the Royal City gathered all the human forces to strictly guard the borders of the human race. ¡°So, Los Monstaria has never been stationed at the border before?¡± ¡°Yes. But the scale is basically very small. Commander Xu Chu often goes to the border,¡± said Huo Hua after some thought. As long as a Beastmaster had reached the Gold level, he was basically half a step into the core level of Los Monstaria and could know more things. The Beastmaster battlefield, where the human race¡¯s mainstay was gathered, would definitely not last without sufficient opportunities. Therefore, the royal family would often hold all kinds of competitions. They would give top-grade Beast eggs, skill books, and other good stuff. ¡°Have you seen Commander Xu Chu¡¯s Beast before?¡± Huo Hua asked. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Su Bai replied. ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to find a chance to experience it. Back then, the commander won first place in a small competition at the border. He obtained a Beast egg, a Nemean Lion!¡± Huo Hua sighed. ¡°A Nemean Lion¡­¡± ¡°When the commander was still at the Gold level, he returned to Los Monstaria in high spirits. He relied on the Nemean Lion to defeat everyone in his generation.¡± Huo Hua became a little excited as he spoke. It was as if he had seen it with his own eyes. Su Bai was deep in thought. He did not expect the Royal City to be more complicated and exciting than he had imagined. According to Huo Hua, The horizons and opportunities in the Royal City were something that all human Beastmasters would yearn for. Huo Hua teased as he looked at Su Bai, ¡°So? Are you interested? It¡¯s not a bad idea for you to go there. I heard that Snowton City is a good place. The annual mortality rate is not high, only about 30 to 40 percent. ¡± ¡°How is that not high¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. On average, 300 to 400 out of 1,000 people would die in battle every year. In two years, they were basically wiped out. ¡°Hahaha, are you afraid? There aren¡¯t so many free things in the world. Anyway, you can figure it out yourself. I don¡¯t have anything to give you.¡± said Huo Hua. In Huo Hua¡¯s eyes, Su Bai came to Nineteenth Squad was a complete waste of talent. Compared to the Ninth Legion, it was more suitable for Su Bai to go to the border of the Royal City, which was full of dangers and opportunities. Knowing what the captain meant, Su Bai decided to think about it for a while. Taking advantage of the time, Su Bai went to Mt. Six-peaks and only returned at night. Zhu Di and Feng Hai immediately grabbed Su Bai and questioned him, ¡°Su Bai, are you really not going to the Royal City¡¯s border?¡± ¡°You guys are going too?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°No. It must be tough there. I don¡¯t want to waste my youth there.¡± Zhu Di shook his head. ¡°Me too. With my strength, I¡¯m doing pretty well in the army. If I really go to the border, I¡¯ll probably become a small fry.¡± Feng Hai smiled bitterly. Being content was Feng Hai¡¯s life creed. In the camp, no one in the squad was willing to leave. Thinking about it, it made sense. The Ninth Legion was at the bottom of the military. If everyone had great ambitions, they would have gone to the other legions long ago and not stayed back. In everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was the only one who was most likely to leave the team and go to the Royal City¡¯s border. ¡°Go if you want. Su Bai, don¡¯t be stuck here like us.¡± ¡°What do you mean by ¡®like us¡¯?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. With Su Bai¡¯s strength and drive, it¡¯s the captain¡¯s sin if Su Bai stays here.¡± ¡°Shh, be careful not to let the captain hear you. Otherwise, you will be in trouble. ¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s not here ~¡± After all, Su Bai had to make the decision himself. Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on him. But Su Bai went back to his room and started to read a lot of information with the excuse of being sleepy. As a C-rank soldier, Su Bai could read almost 70% of the information in Los Monstaria. From there, Su Bai could obtain some information about the Royal City¡¯s border. Most of the messages were just a few words. However, a video caught Su Bai¡¯s attention and he played it. A huge four-legged Beast covered the entire screen. Even if it was just a video, the pressure it brought could be clearly felt. Su Bai roughly guessed that this four-legged Beast was at least a few hundred meters tall! ¡°Bai Kai¡¯s team, hold the left side!¡± The voice came from a man who was commanding the scene in the video. Clearly, this video was in the middle of a crusade. However, miserable cries soon sounded. The four-legged Beast only moved a few steps, and more than a dozen Beastmasters and their Beasts were crushed to death. ¡°R-Run for your life!¡± ¡°Help!¡± ¡°Everyone, fall back! Retreat!¡± The second half of the video had no more images. However, the audio was filled with cries and noisy voices. Normal Beastmasters would have a lingering fear after seeing this video, but Su Bai was clenching his fists, unable to hide the excitement in his eyes. The four-legged Beast in the video was definitely not lower than the Platinum level. At the Royal City¡¯s border, Gold and Platinum-level Beasts were not uncommon. The thought of being able to fight such a Beast made Su Bai want to have a big fight with it. He finally understood how Bearen felt all the time. It had always been Su Bai¡¯s goal to become stronger. Now that the opportunity was right in front of him, Su Bai had no reason to refuse. The next second, Su Bai picked up his phone and texted Captain Huo Hua, indicating that he wished to join the troops heading to the border. Chapter 178 - 178 A Despicable and Unsuccessful Person 178 A Despicable and Unsuccessful Person When Huo Hua received the news, he seemed to have expected it and asked Su Bai to gather at the gate of the military camp the next day. Early in the morning, Su Bai came to the gate of the camp in his military uniform. Feng Hai, Zhu Di, and the other team members had been waiting for the news. ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it in. If I were ten years younger, I would definitely go with you, but unfortunately¡­¡± Feng Hai laughed. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that you¡¯re just incapable now. A shameless unsuccessful man some more!¡± Zhu Di rolled her eyes and complained. ¡°Don¡¯t joke around, I¡¯m serious!¡± ¡°Am I not serious?¡± Su Bai was a little reluctant to see them bicker as usual. The current military was vast and mighty. At the same time as they received the abundant resources, more soldiers had already begun to prepare to head to the border of the Royal City. However, their feelings were different. An outstanding soldier like Su Bai was willing to go to the border by himself. On the contrary, some were sent to the border. ¡°We¡¯ll leave in the afternoon.¡± Huo Hua looked at Su Bai and couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡®Such a good seedling.¡¯ Huo Hua thought. He was a little reluctant to suddenly hand Su Bai over. ¡°So soon?¡± Su Bai was a bit surprised. ¡°I can¡¯t help it. Usually, we¡¯ll prepare in advance. But who knew that we¡¯d actually come in first this year? It¡¯s beyond everyone¡¯s expectations,¡± said Huo Hua. Feng Hai couldn¡¯t help but laugh, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Su Bai. Thanks to him, our legion will have a good life! Don¡¯t worry. The military will take care of your family in the city.¡± ¡°Yes, I understand.¡± Su Bai nodded. Su Bai felt a different kind of warmth from Nineteenth Squad¡¯s restraint. At noon, deputy commander Bing He personally came to the camp. He was very concerned about Su Bai going to the border of the Royal City. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯ve been in the military for quite some time. I was really shocked by the Spiral Realm trial this time.¡± Bing He stroked his beard and smiled. ¡°Sir, I heard that the Spiral Realm has gone missing. Is there any news?¡± asked Su Bai. Bing He couldn¡¯t help but said solemnly, ¡°Well, there¡¯s no news for the time being. The governor of Great Ming City personally led a team to search the entire city, but they found nothing.¡± ¡°After that, they reported it to the Royal City and sent someone to personally investigate. In the end ¡­¡± ¡°What was the result?¡± ¡°In the end, they didn¡¯t find any traces. So the final conclusion is that the energy of the Spiral Realm suddenly collapsed, causing it to disappear into thin air,¡± Bing He said with a bitter smile. This reason was very far-fetched. Anyone would think so. However, this world was very strange. The Spiral Realm was born from nature, and then quietly disappeared from nature. Su Bai was relieved when he heard the news. If they discovered it was him, not to mention the governor of Great Ming City, even the governor of Los Monstaria, Gu Yan, would have had enough and come to question Su Bai. The Spiral Realm¡¯s Fourth Heaven was still small. But Su Bai could already imagine that after the simplified running exercise, it would be no smaller than the Second or Third Heaven. The Fourth Heaven could even surpass the others! ¡°This trip to the border is not ordinary. You have to take good care of yourself. I don¡¯t have any other gifts. Keep these Beast-core well,¡± Bing He said with a smile. After saying that, Bing He took out a table full of Beast-cores. 200 Bronze-grade Beast-core, 100 Silver-grade Beast-core, and 50 Gold-grade Beast-core! Su Bai was flattered. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a little too much?¡± Su Bai asked. He knew that the hard currency at the borders of the Royal City was Beast-core, but this was a little too much. ¡°It¡¯s not much, but¡­¡± Bing He wanted to say something but hesitated. He said softly, ¡°Take it as a favor from me for something.¡± ¡°Please go ahead, sir.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve seen my younger daughter before. She doesn¡¯t look like much on the surface, but she¡¯s stubborn. ¡± Speaking of Bing Qingqing, Bing He had a headache, ¡°This time, she¡¯s also going to the border of the Royal City. I¡¯m already over seventy years old, and the only ones worth worrying about are these two daughters.¡± Bing Qingqing, who was stubborn, didn¡¯t join the First Legion like her sister Bing Mengqi. She had to rely on her own strength to enter the Ninth Legion. Bing He had no objections to this. After all, no matter how bad the Ninth Legion was, it was still Los Monstaria¡¯s military. But now, perhaps Bing Qingqing was affected by the danger of the Spiral Realm, she was even harsher to herself. That was why Bing Qingqing decided to go to the border of the Royal City to train. As such, Bing He was worried about his little daughter¡¯s safety, so he naturally would like to give her some help. Bing Qingqing would not reject anyone who imparted her experience. However, in terms of resources, Bing He was at a disadvantage. ¡°I understand, sir.¡± Su Bai immediately understood. He put away all the Beast-core on the table and said, ¡°But what if she doesn¡¯t accept it?¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s leave it to fate. That girl¡­ if she doesn¡¯t want it, then it¡¯s yours to keep. After all, the Ninth Legion is doing much better than before because of you.¡± Bing He shook his head and smiled bitterly. Bing He was talking about the reward Su Bai had proposed to Gu Yan. After Bing He left, Su Bai packed his luggage. He made a call to the nun in the city and bid farewell to the Nineteenth Squad¡¯s members after that. ¡°Su Bai, remember to put on more clothes. The environment at the border is bad.¡± ¡°How do you know it¡¯s bad?¡± ¡°I guessed it!¡± ¡°Remember to be careful,¡± said Zhu Di. She glared at Feng Hai and the others who were playing around, then softly instructed, ¡°The situation over there is not like ours. We have to be especially wary of others.¡± Su Bai nodded with a smile. He left the camp with his luggage and followed Huo Hua to the gate of the military camp. Some of the hundreds of vehicles had already set off, and the rest were waiting for the other soldiers to get into position. Su Bai got into a car and looked around. He suddenly felt a little reluctant. ¡°Remember to inform us when you arrive. Don¡¯t be in a hurry to complete the mission when you get there,¡± Huo Hua said after getting out of the car. Like an elder, Huo Hua reminded Su Bai before leaving. Soon, the vehicles were filled with soldiers. The driver drove the military vehicle and sped along. He led the group and drove away from Los Monstaria. ¡°Hey kid, are you also going to the border?¡± A dark-skinned man beside him asked curiously, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you still be in school at your age?¡± ¡°I graduated a little early.¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± The man smiled foolishly and said. ¡°I¡¯m embarrassed. Back then, I delayed my graduation by two years. I almost lost my Beastmaster status.¡± At this moment, the woman sitting in front turned her head and said with a teary smile, ¡°I say, He Wang, don¡¯t make a fool of yourself. How dare you say such words.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I say it out loud?¡± ¡°Then do you want to tell me about your bedwetting last year?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say it!¡± The two of them exchanged a few words, and all the soldiers in the car burst into laughter. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but laugh. With these two people around, the journey would probably not be boring. Chapter 179 - 179 The Border of the Great Wilderness 179 The Border of the Great Wilderness The journey lasted for three days and two nights, and the convoy passed through many mountains and plains. The group arrived at a rest stop. Everyone got out of the car impatiently and looked around. ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t go too far during the break.¡± A Beastmaster in charge of receiving them shouted. ¡°This is the Great Wilderness Mountain Range at the border of the Royal City. There are many Beasts.¡± Su Bai got out of the car, stretched his waist, and looked around. He found that this place was just as that person had said. There were many Beasts. The rest station was not small. However, just a few hundred meters away, a group of Beasts passed by. Under normal circumstances, Beasts couldn¡¯t approach human buildings on their own initiative unless they were forced to take the risk. ¡°You must be Su Bai?¡± At this moment, the Beastmaster stepped forward and said with a smile, ¡°My name is Wu Muqi. I was instructed by Deputy Commander Bing He to come and receive you.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Su Bai greeted. ¡°We¡¯re not far from the border now. It¡¯s still half a day¡¯s journey.¡± Wu Muqi was very talkative, he first explained the situation at the border. The Great Wilderness Mountain Range was different from many other places. The mountain range here was even steeper, and there were countless Beasts. Here, the Beast tides could be said to be a common occurrence. They would appear once every ten days to half a month. ¡°I don¡¯t know if your luck is good or bad. The Beast tide just subsided two days ago. The scale this time isn¡¯t small, but fortunately, the losses aren¡¯t too great.¡± Wu Muqi smiled. ¡°Then when will the next Beast tide appear?¡± ¡°No idea. Normally, the Beast tide will occur every ten days to half a month, but it¡¯s not absolute. That¡¯s why we have to be on guard every day.¡± Wu Muqi shook his head. The largest Beast tide in recent years was about three years ago. More than seven hundred Beastmasters were sacrificed in the entire Great Wilderness City, and more than a thousand ordinary people were affected. The numbers made Su Bai feel the cruelty of the border for the first time. Soon, the military¡¯s convoy set off again. Along the way, the soldiers were also sharing their own information. They were filled with a sense of mystery about the Great Wilderness border. The resources here weren¡¯t considered rich, but there were already countless expert Beastmasters here. Soon, a large city appeared in front of everyone. In terms of size, it was definitely comparable to two Los Monstarias. It was hard to imagine that the Royal City had actually built this city on such a dangerous border. When they arrived at the pre-arranged place, they saw hundreds of people around them as soon as they got out of the car. Among them, other than the troops from Los Monstaria, there were also Beastmasters from various places. ¡°Newbie, look over here. The party is recruiting new members now. As long as you join the party, you will immediately receive 20 Bronze-grade Beast-cores!¡± ¡°A ten-year strong team, recruiting new members!¡± ¡°Team Xin Xing is recruiting new members. You will be given a Beast egg upon joining the team. The number is limited. First come, first served!¡± Su Bai was a little surprised by the enthusiasm of this group of people in front of the newcomers. But then, he felt relieved. To the border, where the death rate was extremely high, it wouldn¡¯t be an exaggeration to say that the Beastmasters here were expendable. ¡°Hey kid, come to our team. With an experienced captain leading the team, I guarantee that you will be able to understand the border Beasts in three days and graduate on the spot in seven days!¡± ¡°No thanks.¡± Su Bai shook his head and found Wu Muqi who had just arrived. ¡°This place is still the same. When I first arrived, I was fooled by these people. I can¡¯t bear to look back.¡± Wu Muqi laughed. ¡°Is there a trap?¡± ¡°Not really. After you¡¯re recruited, they¡¯ll assign you jobs according to your strength.¡± Wu Muqi explained. Wu Muqi pointed at a signboard not far away and said, ¡°See that? The treatment looks rich, but there are requirements. ¡°If you don¡¯t meet the requirements, don¡¯t even think about getting the benefits they say.¡± There were pits everywhere here, Wu Muqi had suffered quite a bit. ¡°Then what are your suggestions?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I don¡¯t have any. If you have the strength, you should build your own team,¡± said Wu Muqi. Wu Muqi reminded Su Bai, ¡°But you have to be careful. This place isn¡¯t like Los Monstaria. There are guys with ulterior motives everywhere. If you¡¯re not careful, you¡¯ll get backstabbed. ¡°Last year, there was a guy who poisoned all the members of his team to death. It could be said to be the worst incident.¡± Therefore, there was a saying in the Great Wilderness City. No matter how terrifying the Beasts were, perhaps they were not as terrifying as the human heart. ¡°So what do you plan to do?¡± Wu Muqi looked at Su Bai with interest. The person who could be personally instructed by Deputy Commander Bing He and was so young made Wu Muqi very curious. Su Bai pondered for a moment and replied decisively, ¡°Since it¡¯s troublesome to form a team, I might as well lead the team myself. It¡¯s less troublesome.¡± Each year, there would be many more teams in the Great Wilderness City, and many teams would be disbanded or wiped out due to time. ¡°I must say, you¡¯ve got guts! If that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll give you a name list later. It¡¯s all the soldiers we sent this time. You can choose from them.¡± Wu Muqi praised. ¡°Thank you for that.¡± Soon, a list was handed to Su Bai. There was a list of 2,000 people, and there was only a simple name and level information on it. At a rough glance, the people who came to the Great Wilderness border this time were basically all Silver-level soldiers, with a very small number of Gold-level soldiers. After all, it was too dangerous. There was no need for Los Monstaria to send people below the Silver level to their deaths. Regarding the selection of candidates, Su Bai didn¡¯t want to be too rash. In a no-disturbing manner, Su Bai filtered through the name list and pointed at a name, ¡°I only need this person for the time being.¡± ¡°Just one?¡± Wu Muqi was a little surprised. He immediately jumped in fright. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Kid, you sure know how to choose. The youngest daughter of the deputy commander is a talent that everyone wants.¡± ¡°We can be considered acquaintances. Since we know each other well and become teammates, we can rest assured.¡± Su Bai smiled faintly. Su Bai had seen Bing Qingqing¡¯s strength, and she was considered outstanding among her peers. Now that Su Bai had just arrived and with Deputy Commander Bing He¡¯s instructions before he left, Su Bai choosing Bing Qingqing was within his expectations. Other than that, Su Bai didn¡¯t plan to recruit a second member for the time being. It wasn¡¯t that Su Bai didn¡¯t like others, but he really couldn¡¯t make up his mind. There was too little information and too many people. Just a cursory glance was enough to make one¡¯s head buzz. ¡°Alright, go get in touch with her.¡± Wu Muqi smiled. ¡°I still have some things to do here. Call me if you have any questions. I¡¯ll try my best to answer your questions.¡± ¡°Goodbye.¡± After Wu Muqi left, Su Bai immediately followed the military convoy up. If Su Bai remembered correctly, Bing Qingqing¡¯s car was only seven or eight cars away from him. The crowds were bustling along the way, but Su Bai didn¡¯t expect to see an even more lively scene. At that moment, Bing Qingqing was surrounded by a group of people, trying to recruit her into the team. Chapter 180 - 180 An Invitation to the Team 180 An Invitation to the Team ¡°Qingqing, come join us. We are friends and we can take care of each other!¡± ¡°Join our team. We are all elites in the military!¡± ¡°Stop arguing. Let Qingqing choose for herself!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. What¡¯s the use of arguing for so long?¡± The surrounding people all stared at Bing Qingqing, wishing they could drag her over. Bing Qingqing was quite famous in the military. She was the youngest daughter of the Ninth Legion¡¯s deputy commander. Be it her talent or strength, she was recognized by many commanders. After all, Bing Qingqing¡¯s talent was A-level! As a result, the discussion about Bing Qingqing was mostly about her decision to join the Ninth Legion. Currently, everyone had just arrived at the Great Wilderness border, so they got some news beforehand. Naturally, they wanted to fight for a good member like Bing Qingqing. Not only that, there were even teams that had received the news in advance. ¡°Qingqing, don¡¯t be nervous. We won¡¯t force you.¡± said a woman in a military uniform who looked very heroic. Bing Qingqing could only smile. Clearly, she was also struggling with what to do. Although her strength was not bad, she was not strong enough to travel alone at the Great Wilderness border. ¡°Ting, I haven¡¯t thought about it yet.¡± ¡°Then there¡¯s no hurry. After all, it¡¯s only the first day. We don¡¯t even know where our camp is.¡± the woman said lazily. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Bing Qingqing smiled. When the surrounding people saw that, they understood that they could not take anyone to join their team and immediately prepared to disperse. Just then, Su Bai came. ¡°Su Bai?¡± Bing Qingqing muttered to herself. She gazed at Su Bai and said happily, ¡°I knew you would come to the border!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you would come too.¡± Su Bai joked. He added, ¡°How are you? Do you have a team yet?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m still considering it for the time being.¡± Bing Qingqing replied. Choosing a good team was a basic thing for Beastmasters at any time. Bing Qingqing was well taken care of in the Ninth Legion. Now that she was suddenly in an unfamiliar environment, coupled with the unexpected scene, she seemed a little flustered. Since Bing Qingqing was in a dilemma, she might as well not choose it for the time being. That way, she could relax a little. ¡°Since you are still considering, I¡¯ll also extend an invitation to you,¡± said Su Bai. He added, ¡°I¡¯ve formed a team and I¡¯m the only member. If you don¡¯t mind, we can work together.¡± ¡°You formed your own team?¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. The biggest advantage of forming a team was that they could control themselves, but the biggest disadvantage was that they lacked experience and could not gain an advantage at the border of the Great Wilderness in a short period. This place wasn¡¯t like Los Monstaria. While the competition was fierce, they also had to constantly guard against the hostility of other Beastmasters. Even though the Royal City had rules that forbade private fights, the borders of the Great Wilderness were incomparably vast. No one could guarantee when their enemies would come knocking on their door. Ting finally couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and reminded, ¡°Hey kid, are you confident in building a team? The newly established party¡¯s authority level is low. They won¡¯t even be able to receive a crusade mission in a short period.¡± ¡°I¡¯m aware of that.¡± Su Bai nodded. For newcomers, the disadvantages of the new team far outweighed the advantages. Those who were confident in establishing a new team were basically members who had nurtured experience and ran out to establish their own team. But there were exceptions. For example, among the 2,000 soldiers in Los Monstaria this time, many new teams would be born. ¡°You know, but you¡¯re still so reckless,¡± said Ting. Ting was speechless. She pulled Bing Qingqing¡¯s arm and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. We¡¯ll pick a better team tomorrow and we¡¯ll be able to get on the right track soon.¡± Hearing that, Bing Qingqing said, ¡°If it¡¯s Su Bai¡¯s team, I¡¯ll join!¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Ting¡¯s expression was no different from being struck by lightning. She couldn¡¯t imagine that Bing Qingqing would make such a reckless decision. Ting sized Su Bai up. Other than being a little handsome, there was nothing special about Su Bai. ¡°Wait!¡± Ting shouted. Suddenly, Ting seemed to have thought of something. She narrowed her eyes and asked, ¡°You¡¯re the Su Bai who helped Howl City and got the Medal of Honor? ¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Bai smiled faintly. In terms of name, Su Bai had only joined the military for a few months. Although many people knew him, he was still slightly weaker than Bing Qingqing. The Spiral Realm trial that could make him famous did not spread too much because of Gu Yan. ¡°No wonder you are so reckless,¡± said Ting. Ting looked at Su Bai strangely and added, ¡°But the situation here is different. There are countless Beasts in the Great Wilderness Mountain Range. In addition, there are all kinds of traps. Those who are inexperienced will suffer a lot.¡± Ting¡¯s intentions were good, but Su Bai already knew about them. ¡°Bing Qingqing, where are you?¡± Suddenly, a high-spirited young man ran over and looked around. ¡°We, the Brave Eagle, extend our special invitation to Ms. Bing Qingqing to join our team.¡± When someone pointed it out for that young man, he immediately ran over and said, ¡°Ms. Bing Qingqing, our captain, and Deputy Commander Bing He are good friends, so we are here to invite you to join the Brave Eagle.¡± Everyone thought it was about relationships and attracted many to come forward and watch. ¡°The Brave Eagle is amazing. They are one of the top 100 squads in Great Wilderness City!¡± ¡°Is there anything special about that beauty?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but it seems that the leader of the Brave Eagle is related to her.¡± Hearing the words of the people around him, the young man looked very proud. However, Su Bai sighed to himself, ¡®Bing Qingqing hated it when people used her father¡¯s name to look at her differently. The young man had stepped into a minefield right from the start. It would be strange if he didn¡¯t suffer.¡¯ ¡°Sorry, I already have a team,¡± said Bing Qingqing. Sure enough, she rejected that young man on the spot. ¡°You really want to join Su Bai¡¯s team?¡± Ting asked. She thought to congratulate Bing Qingqing because the Brave Eagle was ranked in the top 100 squads. However, Ting did not expect that she would not be able to persuade Bing Qingqing in the end. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already thought about it.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. After what happened in the Spiral Realm, Bing Qingqing became more and more curious about Su Bai. Although Su Bai wasn¡¯t there when the Beasts invaded the town, Bing Qingqing heard everything clearly. Bing Qingqing had never had the chance to ask Su Bai that. Now that she had the chance to join the same team, she certainly wouldn¡¯t miss it. ¡°Kid, which team are you from?¡± The young man sized Su Bai up and asked coldly. ¡°You dare to fight with us on your first day here? I think you¡¯re itching for a beating.¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on my team name yet,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s a new team!¡± The young man couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and wondered if Bing Qingqing was blind. However, Bing Qingqing was someone the young man¡¯s captain wanted, so the young man didn¡¯t dare to offend his captain. The young man could only stare at Su Bai and said, ¡°It seems like a newbie like you has some misunderstandings about this place. Do you want to compete?¡± Chapter 181 - 181 Bearen, Do as You Wish 181 Bearen, Do as You Wish The surrounding Beastmasters had already gathered around to watch the show. Such a scene would happen a few times a year. The newcomer was being lectured by the senior. When the newcomer became the senior, he would teach the newcomer a lesson. It was a never-ending cycle. The Royal City also had arenas specially set up for Beastmasters to spar with each other. Most of them were built to resolve disputes. ¡°Sure, but there¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Bai nodded and said. ¡°What, are you afraid?¡± The young man immediately said arrogantly. ¡°If you don¡¯t have the ability, then don¡¯t come and embarrass yourself. Don¡¯t let your lousy team be wiped out in the Great Wilderness Mountain Range in a few days. No one will bury your dead body.¡± ¡°What I mean by unnecessary is that there are no benefits. We are all adults and time is precious.¡± Su Bai smiled. These words instantly made the surrounding people laugh. ¡°That kiddo¡¯s words are reasonable!¡± ¡°Hahaha, indeed!¡± ¡°If I was still a student back then, I would definitely fight with him to the end if he scolded me like this!¡± ¡°What about you now?¡± ¡°Now? As long as it¡¯s not a mission, I¡¯m too lazy to move.¡± ¡°Awesome!¡± At that moment, the young man¡¯s face was a little dark. In the Great Wilderness City, the young man had never felt so aggrieved before. He was actually teased by a newcomer. ¡°Then what kind of wager do you want?¡± the young man asked. ¡°Not too much. A hundred Silver-grade Beast-core will do,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°You little¡­!¡± the young man was furious. He gritted his teeth and asked, ¡°Words are useless. If you have the ability, take out a hundred Silver-grade Beast-cores!¡± Most Beastmasters who could survive at the borders of the Great Wilderness weren¡¯t weak. However, one could get rich here, and the resources were also very expensive. A Silver-level Beastmaster could only accumulate three to four hundred Silver-grade Beast-cores at most after staying in the Great Wilderness City for a year and a half. Su Bai dared to bet 100 of the Silver-grade Beast-cores at once. It was almost all of the young man¡¯s worth. ¡°Of course I can take it out. What about you?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I ¡­¡± the young man¡¯s face turned red as he gritted his teeth. He shouted, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll see you at the dojo in half an hour. Don¡¯t be a coward and not dare to come!¡± With that said, the young man turned around and left. Seeing that something was interesting to watch, everyone quickly ran in the direction of the dojo. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be bothered by him. We¡¯ve just arrived at the Great Wilderness City and there are many things we need to spend with the Beast-cores we have in hand,¡± said Bing Qingqing. ¡°That¡¯s right, I can earn a hundred Silver-grade Beast-cores from him,¡± said Su Bai. His words made Bing Qingqing confused because she didn¡¯t mean that! However, the other party had already issued a battle to Su Bai and he had already agreed. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t continue to persuade Su Bai. Half an hour later, the two of them arrived at the dojo as promised. There was another woman beside the young man. She was wearing a hot red dress and had a lazy expression on her face, ¡°Little fellow, we agreed that we would split the prize 60 and 40 percent for the Beast-cores we win.¡± ¡°Got it. Just wait and see, you¡¯ll get forty Silver-grade Beast-cores!¡± the young man said impatiently. ¡°Have you brought the Beast-cores?¡± the young man asked. Su Bai took out a hundred Silver-grade Beast-core from the Beast Space and placed them on the table. The young man did not waste any time and took out the hundred Silver-grade Beast-cores as well. The silver Beast-cores piled up like a small mountain and made the surrounding Beastmasters jealous. ¡°Gosh, that newbie is very rich. It¡¯s a pity that I¡¯m not the one battling him.¡± ¡°Newbies nowadays are young and impetuous.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. That young man is a member of the Brave Eagle. Whether it¡¯s strength or experience, he¡¯s definitely not something a rookie can compare to.¡± ¡°I¡¯m really afraid that the newbie will be beaten until he can¡¯t recover.¡± In any place, Beastmasters respected strength. That was why Su Bai was never afraid of any provocation. ¡°Judging from your expression, you must be worried about Su Bai. No wonder you joined his team. Women in spring indeed are the most passionate.¡± Ting teased. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s face turned pink instantly. However, no matter how Bing Qingqing tried to explain, Ting was already smiling like a flower. ¡°Why would I like him? We haven¡¯t talked much, and¡­we¡­¡± The more Bing Qingqing tried to explain, the hotter her face became. Su Bai¡¯s face unconsciously appeared in Bing Qingqing¡¯s mind. The evening light shone on the girl¡¯s face, making it look especially red as if it had exposed Bing Qingqing¡¯s disguise. ¡®D-Did I really like him?¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought and her heart was beating wildly. On the other side, the young man summoned his Beast, Lightning Eater. Name: Lightning Eater Level: Lower-3 Silver Potential: Upper Gold Talent: Death Charge (Outstanding) Skill: Lightning Strike (C-Level), Lightning Absorption (B-Level), Thunder Rolling (B-Level) Nature: Arrogant That Beast¡¯s personality was exactly the same as its master. At that moment, they were all standing on the stage with arrogant expressions. From the information, the Lightning Eater was barely worth mentioning. ¡°Bearen, it¡¯s time to come out and exercise.¡± With a thought, Bearen was summoned from the Beast Space. In an instant, Bearen¡¯s burly body made the 1.5-meter-tall Lightning Eater seem small. ROAR? Bearen raised its paw and scratched the back of its head. Clearly, it was confused about the situation. Bearen was free and unfettered in the Second Heaven. It was either fighting or on the way to fighting. However, Su Bai¡¯s warning last time made it not dare to be so reckless again. So it lay on the grass and took a nap. When Bearen saw its opponent, it immediately understood why Su Bai summoned him. AWOO! Immediately, Bearen excitedly displayed its battle intent. ¡°Hehe, do you think that just because you¡¯re big, it¡¯ll be to your advantage? I don¡¯t want to bully you, but the Lightning Eater is best at using its small size to defeat a huge monster that is twenty meters tall!¡± the young man sneered. Su Bai smiled without saying anything. He thought, ¡®If someone is the bully, that would be me.¡¯ Comparing the thunder element energy with Bearen was clearly showing off in front of an expert. With the announcement of the referee, the match had begun. ¡°Lightning Eater, strike it with lightning, then use Thunder Rolling to crush it!¡± the young man ordered. A bolt of lightning struck Bearen¡¯s body, and at the same time, Lightning Eater activated its second skill, Thunder Rolling. ¡°I don¡¯t need to give any commands for this level of battle. Bearen, you do as you see fit.¡± Su Bai said. A hundred question marks floated in everyone¡¯s mind. ¡°What kind of Beastmaster is that? How can he fight like this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s so arrogant!¡± ¡°He¡¯s finished. Those who underestimate Thunder Rolling won¡¯t have a good ending.¡± ¡°Yeah, how did the pitiful Bearen end up with such a Beastmaster?¡± ¡°In terms of solo combat, the Lightning Eater is indeed too strong, especially its skill, Thunder Rolling. As long as it hits the target, it can heavily injure the opponent.¡± The experienced Beastmasters shook their heads helplessly. They were very disappointed with the excitement of this battle. The Lightning Eater, which had shrunk into a ball, charged at the Bearen. At the moment of collision, lightning flashed in all directions. ¡°You¡¯re going to lose!¡± the young man¡¯s proud eyes flickered, and the smile on his face was obvious. Chapter 182 - 182 A Man and a Woman in the Silent Night 182 A Man and a Woman in the Silent Night Lightning Eater and Bearen collided and caused the scene to dazzle, making it difficult for people to look straight at them. BANG! After a loud bang, Lightning Eater was sent flying by Bearen¡¯s slap. ¡°How is that possible?!¡± the onlookers exclaimed! The others quickly opened their eyes and looked over. They were surprised to find that Bearen was still standing in its original position, wearing lightning-like armor. On the other hand, Lightning Eater was lying on the ground without moving. ¡°The Thunder Rolling actually didn¡¯t work?¡± ¡°That Bearen isn¡¯t injured either!¡± ¡°F*ck, what kind of insane defense is that!¡± Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor did not show any signs of being damaged, let alone its body. Those who had underestimated Bearen were still amazed after their shock. They stared at Bearen with a burning gaze. The young man gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°Lightning Eater, stand up and use Lightning Absorption!¡± The young man didn¡¯t expect Bearen to be of the thunder element as well. Moreover, its attribute was even stronger than Lightning Eater. However, Lightning Eater still had skills to counter. Lightning Eater lying on the ground had not lost consciousness. It stood up shakily and was about to turn around when the Bearen rushed up and slapped it again! ¡°F*ck, that was outrageous!¡± The crowd watching the show could not bear to watch it. Most of the Beastmasters here were Silver-level Beastmasters, so it could be seen that Bearen¡¯s defense was quite strong. Lightning Eater, which was also at Silver level, could not break through Bearen¡¯s defense at all. Thus, the battle was already decided. ¡°Is it still not admitting defeat?¡± Su Bai smirked. Lightning Eater had already been severely injured, and it was barely able to stand up. The young man gritted his teeth and stared at Su Bai angrily. However, just as the Bearen slowly approached Lightning Eater again, it finally surrendered. Nurturing a Beast required a lot of effort and resources. Since that young man already lost all his face, he would be embarrassed even further if his Lightning Eater died. ¡°This newcomer is really powerful!¡± ¡°Hahaha, I think the Brave Eagle has suffered a setback this time.¡± ¡°That Bearen is quite interesting.¡± The people watching the battle began to cheer. Ting frowned and thought, ¡®The Brave Eagle, that¡¯s a squad in the top 100 at the border of the Great Wilderness.¡¯ ¡°Will we get into big trouble?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. She suddenly felt guilty. After all, this battle happened because of her. ¡°Not really. Looking at that kid¡¯s age, he¡¯s probably just a rookie. But you still have good taste, little girl. You actually hid something from me.¡± Ting teased. ¡°I didn¡¯t!¡± Bing Qingqing blushed and looked elsewhere. That battle was just a warm-up for Su Bai. The young man from the Brave Eagle had already run away dejectedly and disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s go. It¡¯s time for us to look for a place to say.¡± Su Bai took out his phone and started to look through the houses available at the Great Wilderness border. Bing Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Let¡¯s find a cheaper apartment for now. I didn¡¯t bring many Beast-core this time, but I should be able to afford it for a week or two. Oh right, I should also buy some¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found it,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. Su Bai was very efficient. After choosing a place to stay in Great Wilderness City, he took Bing Qingqing to a taxi. On the way, Bing Qingqing sat on the side shyly. She had never been alone with Su Bai, and her eyes were always wandering. She was restless. The experienced driver recognized Bing Qingqing at first glance, and he couldn¡¯t help but smile. However, Su Bai was frantically searching for any information about the border of the Great Wilderness. At the border of the Great Wilderness, it was a very crowded place. Not only were there soldiers from various major cities but there were also a large number of mercenaries and adventurers. To put it simply, the soldiers who had obtained the permission of the Royal City were regular military. Mercenaries and adventurers were irregular soldiers. Judging from the ratio, the irregular soldiers actually accounted for 70% of the population at the border of the Great Wilderness, while the regular military only accounted for 30%. That was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations. However, Su Bai gradually understood that compared to the regular military, they had all accepted the resources of the Royal City. It was equivalent to signing a contract to come and suppress the Beasts and maintain the security of the border. As for the irregular soldiers, they did not receive any benefits from the Royal City. The reason why they could stay at the border was very simple. It was because the opportunities here were greater! In a place like the border of the Great Wilderness, once a powerful Beast appeared, it would definitely affect a large area. Powerful Beasts would be dealt with by the regular military. As for the irregular soldiers, they would fish in troubled waters and take some benefits. They didn¡¯t have to take too much risk, but they could still gain a lot. Which was one of the reasons why the irregular soldiers had gathered at the border of the Great Wilderness. Along the way, Su Bai could see all kinds of Beastmasters coming and going through the bustling streets outside the taxi window. Not long after, the taxi stopped at the entrance of a villa complex. Bing Qingqing was stunned as soon as she got out of the car. She asked, ¡°We¡¯re staying here?¡± Su Bai nodded. The villa here was not big. It was only three stories high and had its own small courtyard. The overall scale was far from the villa Su Bai bought in Los Monstaria, but the monthly rent was only 50 Bronze-grade Beast-core, which was quite cheap. Su Bai found a property management company and paid the rent for the month. He got the key and moved in at lightning speed. All the furniture was brand new, and there was no need to buy anything else. Su Bai simply ordered takeout and went back to his room after dinner. Bing Qingqing was left alone on the sofa in the living room. At that moment, Bing Qingqing had just finished showering and was hugging her legs in a daze. ¡®A man and a woman in the same house and it was late at night.¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. Her cheeks couldn¡¯t help but heat up. At that moment, Su Bai, who was in the room, was totally unaware. His consciousness was immersed in the Spiral Realm. The transformation of the Fourth Heaven had been completed, and the only Beast that was permanently stationed there was Dream Wing. After being nurtured by the Spiral Realm, the energy density of the Fourth Heaven was actually much higher than the Second and Third Heavens! And it was even purer. Unknowingly, Dream Wing had leveled up to Lower-3 Silver! After the battle in the afternoon, Bearen had already broken through to Mid-6 Silver level when it returned to the Second Heaven. It had directly surpassed Whitey, who had been slightly more comfortable during this period. The Heroic Incense was also in a good condition. The environment and energy of the Second Heaven were abundant. In a short period, new sprouts had already grown. After leaving the Spiral Realm, Su Bai took out his phone and started planning. As a regular military, tedious work was inevitable, such as the specific mission indicators that needed to be completed every month. When there were fewer Beasts, the mission would be slightly easier. However, if it was during the period when Beasts frequently appeared, the mission indicators would be a lot and stressful to take. Chapter 183 - 183 The Rebellious Four-eared Glazecat 183 The Rebellious Four-eared Glazecat In the morning, Su Bai got up and washed up. He went to the living room and found Bing Qingqing was ready. She was wearing a refreshing combat suit. ¡°When are we leaving?¡± Bing Qingqing asked expectantly. ¡°I¡¯ve asked around. The best place for newcomers is the Dragon Pool.¡± Su Bai smiled, ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s register our team first. ¡± The registration of a team was relatively simple, but it was also a necessary process. At the processing center, Su Bai handed over the information needed and waited quietly. The staff member quickly completed the procedures and said with a gray card in his hand, ¡°Hello, respected Beastmaster. Since you¡¯re a C-class soldier of Los Monstaria, the team¡¯s initial level is C-level.¡± ¡°C-level¡­¡± Su Bai was slightly disappointed. The levels of the teams in the Great Wilderness City were clear. C-level was only slightly better than D-level. Any team would have the chance to accept the mission of hunting Beasts. However, when there were fewer missions, most of them were mainly doing miscellaneous missions. It was also very easy to level up the party. As long as their performance was outstanding, or there were Beastmasters with sufficient experience in the team, it would be fine. ¡°Should we recruit more people?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°Not at the moment.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s a waste of time to filter the members. The two of us are enough.¡± Su Bai only had one request for his team members, which was to let him worry less! There was no doubt that Bing Qingqing was the best candidate, but Su Bai had yet to find another suitable candidate. Therefore, Su Bai would rather have no new members than have many new members. ¡°Okay.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. Just as she was about to leave, her Beast suddenly came out of her Sigil. It was a Four-eared Glazecat with fiery red eyes. It had a furry appearance, and its four limbs were very short. It was very cute. ¡°Why did you come out again?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. It seemed to be an accident. Bing Qingqing quickly hugged the Four-eared Glazecat and put it back into the Sigil. However, the Four-eared Glazecat that was carried up had a look of resistance on its face, not intending to listen to its Beastmaster¡¯s orders at all. After a few attempts, Bing Qingqing looked at the Four-eared Glazecat helplessly and said, ¡°Stop that, okay? I¡¯ll buy you delicious food when we get back.¡± Meow~ However, the Four-eared Glazecat wouldn¡¯t listen. It turned its head away arrogantly. ¡°Is this your main Beast? It seems that you two don¡¯t have a high affinity with each other.¡± Su Bai asked. It was not uncommon for Beasts to rebel. For example, the scene between Bing Qingqing and the Four-eared Glazecat was a typical example of low affinity. ¡°Yes. It was close to me when I was young, but as we grew up, its nature changed.¡± Bing Qingqing said awkwardly. For that reason, Bing Qingqing had no choice but to nurture another Beast, Firebird, which was the same Beast as Feng Hai¡¯s. However, in terms of potential and aptitude, Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t let go of the Four-eared Glazecat. ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Bai took the Four-eared Glazecat from Bing Qingqing and stroked its head. At first, the Four-eared Glazecat was reluctant and kept shaking its head to avoid it. However, as it was stroked more and more, its attitude changed drastically and it took the initiative to greet Su Bai intimately. ¡°What¡­¡± Bing Qingqing widened her eyes. She couldn¡¯t believe that the rebellious Four-eared Glazecat could be so cute. ¡°There, there.¡± Su Bai checked the information of the Four-eared Glazecat while stroking it. Name: Four-eared Glazecat Level: Mid-5 Silver Potential: Mid-6 Platinum Talent: Breath of Wind (Epic), Nimble (Great) Element: Wind Nature: Arrogant Affinity: 32 Skills: Sharp Claw (A-Level), Swift Steps (B-Level), Wind Blade (B-Level) ¡®It was a Beast with two talents. No wonder Bing Qingqing was reluctant to part with it.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Overall, it could be said that it was something that every Beastmaster would love. The only flaw was the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s nature. A proud Beast was extremely harsh on Beastmasters. Perhaps it was because Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t display the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s strength properly in the early stages, which led to it being injured and so on, which lowered its affinity. Meow~ But now, Su Bai had forcefully increased the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s affinity with the system, which made it very attached to him. When Su Bai stopped for a moment, the Four-eared Glazecat would take the initiative to meow gently and ask for a pet. That scene made Bing Qingqing feel unbearable. She always felt that she was the third party! ¡°You should know the reason why the affinity is not high, right?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Yes, I do,¡± said Bing Qingqing. She told Su Bai about the battle with the Four-eared Glazecat from before. After hearing Bing Qingqing¡¯s story, Su Bai smiled, ¡°Obviously, your Beast likes to take risks very much, but you¡¯re too cautious, which will only make it feel restrained.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Bing Qingqing also knew the reason. However, a Beastmaster¡¯s personal fighting style couldn¡¯t be changed with just a few words. ¡°Leave it under my care for a while,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Will it work?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. Bing Qingqing was not doubting Su Bai. For the sake of the Four-eared Glazecat, Bing Qingqing had especially sought the guidance of an expert who specialized in taming it, but it didn¡¯t go well. ¡°It¡¯s free anyway,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Alright then.¡± Bing Qingqing agreed. With Bing Qingqing¡¯s consent, Su Bai started to put the Four-eared Glazecat into the Spiral Realm. A Beastmaster with high affinity was indeed different, the Four-eared Glazecat obediently entered the Second Heaven of the Spiral Realm. Then, Su Bai instructed Bearen to look after the Four-eared Glazecat. Since it likes to take risks, following Bearen around would be very suitable for it. Rowr~ MEOW! Awoo~ MEOW! A bear and a cat stared at each other in the Second Heaven. They instantly reached a consensus. The duo ran towards the territory of the Sprite Foxes, obviously looking for trouble again. Although Bearen was a nuisance, with the addition of the Four-eared Glazecat, who knew how the Second Heaven would be tormented. Fortunately, Su Bai had the Dream Wing to look after Bearen and the Four-eared Glazecat so it probably wouldn¡¯t be a big issue. Su Bai regained consciousness and took Bing Qingqing to the Beastmaster Mall next to the registration center. Less than 10,000 ordinary people were living in Great Wilderness City all year round. Therefore, other than daily necessities, there was Beastmaster equipment, Beast equipment, and so on in the mall. Su Bai¡¯s spiritual energy was boosted by Dream Wing. He didn¡¯t need to look at the signboard to be able to detect the higher-grade Beast equipment. ¡°Before carrying out the mission, we can walk around. At the same time, it¡¯ll be a good time to give your Beast special training,¡± said Su Bai. His words made Bing Qingqing a little confused. However, Bing Qingqing did not say much and followed behind Su Bai to flip through the skill books on the shelf. It had to be said, the products of Great Wilderness City were ridiculous. There were thousands of A-tier skill books that were rare in Los Monstaria. There were many types, suitable for different elements and types of Beasts. It would take at least two to three days to filter through all of them. But Su Bai went straight to the shelf he needed and checked for about ten minutes. He found a suitable skill book, the A-level skill, Precise Weakness! Chapter 184 - 184 Glaring at Each Other 184 Glaring at Each Other Allowing the Beast to discover the opponent¡¯s weakness was a great help in battle. That skill book cost 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores. It was considered relatively cheap among A-tier skill books. ¡°That cheap? Could it be a forgery?¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. ¡°A regular A-tier skill book would cost at least a few hundred Gold-grade Beast-cores.¡± An A-Level skill could greatly improve a Beast¡¯s strength. As the Great Wilderness City¡¯s largest Beastmaster Mall, A-tier skill books could be sold for hundreds or even thousands of Gold-grade Beast-core, which was in line with the market price. And 50 Gold Beast-cores were indeed excessively cheap. A staff member happened to walk by at that precise moment. He approached Su Bai as soon as he saw the skill book in his hand and greeted, ¡°Hello, valued customer. This is a very difficult book to train with. We do not recommend that you purchase it.¡± As expected of a salesperson in a big mall, he directly pointed out the shortcomings of the skill book. It was because the skill book was too difficult to train with, many Beastmasters would request a refund after they bought it. ¡°I think it¡¯s alright. I like challenges. I¡¯ll pay for it.¡± Su Bai said seriously. ¡°Do you want to reconsider it?¡± Bing Qingqing said as she swallowed her saliva unconsciously. Bing Qingqing had a feeling that Su Bai used 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores to purchase a skill book that appeared to be done specifically for the Four-eared Glazecat. After Bing Qingqing owed Su Bai this favor, it was hard for her not to feel bad for him. ¡°It¡¯s ok. If the Four-eared Glazecat can¡¯t learn the skill, the Beast-cores will be on my tab.¡± Su Bai smiled. Then, Su Bai followed the staff to the counter to settle the bill. He took out the 50 Gold Beast-cores that Bing He had given him and took the skill book with him. After they had bought their stuff, it was already noon by the time the two left the Beastmaster Mall. The two of them randomly found a restaurant to have a meal at. After lunch, they continued to wander around the city. When they arrived at the villa, Su Bai immediately went into his room and immersed his consciousness in the Spiral Realm. BEEP! The system detected the A-Level skill, Precise Weakness. It can be simplified into activation by glare. Do you wish to simplify it immediately? ¡°Simplify it.¡± Simplification complete! Su Bai searched around for Bearen and Four-eared Glazecat and found that they were in the territory of the Sprite Foxes. Because of Bearen¡¯s continuous harassment, the Sprite Foxes suffered greatly. Although it was still acceptable when Bearen did it once a day. However, the Sprite Fox leader made a prompt decision and chose to raise its hands in surrender. It had to be said, Bearen was now like a lord in the Second Heaven. No one dared to provoke Bearen. Even the strongest Sprite Foxes had already given up on resisting. Su Bai appeared in a white figure and looked at the two unruly guys. He said, ¡°Sit tight and get ready for a lesson.¡± Then, Su Bai took out the skill book. Bearen was instantly excited and very cooperative. ¡°And you.¡± Su Bai turned his head and looked at the Four-eared Glazecat. Since the Four-eared Glazecat was not his Beast, he wasn¡¯t sure if it could also enjoy the simplified effect. But there was no harm in trying. Bearen opened the skill book on its huge paw and carefully flipped through the pages. After reading it, it immediately widened its eyes. The Four-eared Glazecat followed suit and glared at Bearen. ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± said Whitey. It was panicking in reality. ¡°Relax. It¡¯s your turn later.¡± Su Bai said telepathically. In fact, Whitey¡¯s characteristic was obvious. It killed its target with extreme attack power. In most cases, it did not need to find its weakness. However, it was not a bad thing for Whitey to learn one more skill. Bearen and Four-eared Glazecat had started to practice their skills. Then, Su Bai immediately withdrew his consciousness. Su Bai took out the skill book from the Spiral Realm and let Whitey have a look at it. ¡°How difficult¡­ Glare¡­ How should I glare?¡± Whitey shook its head and asked. For a spider, there was no such thing as glaring for them. Su Bai scratched his head as he realized it. He thought, ¡®How should a spider glare?¡¯ In this situation, there was probably no way for Whitey to cultivate. However, Whitey did not give up. It tried its best to glare. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. After a night, Whitey still tried its best to use its eight compound eyes to glare, but it didn¡¯t seem to have much effect. In the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven, Bearen had already learned the A-Level skill, Precise Weakness, and had already found the Sprite Fox leader to test it. In the beginning, the Sprite Fox leader could handle it. It casually cast a minor illusion skill to trap Bearen. However, it did not expect Bearen to be able to see through the weakness of the illusion and break it with brute force. ¡°It¡¯s getting harder and harder to deal with Bearen,¡± said the Sprite Fox leader as it had a headache. AWOO! Bearen jumped up and down excitedly and immediately pushed out the Four-eared Glazecat to try. They cultivated the skill at the same time. However, the result was very different. The Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s progress was slow and it had not completely comprehended it. Therefore, it continued to charge around in the illusion. Su Bai observed quietly. He was sure that the Four-eared Glazecat had succeeded in its cultivation, but its speed was half slower than that of Bearen¡¯s. The Four-eared Glazecat could still learn it, but it would take some time. It was still too early to gather so Su Bai went personally and let Bearen lead the Four-eared Glazecat to practice its skills. A few hours passed, and the Four-eared Glazecat had already made some achievements. It could unleash the effects of its skills in a specific environment. After leaving the Spiral Realm, Su Bai comforted Whitey who was still discouraged, and went to the living room. ¡°Glacy?¡± Bing Qingqing picked up her Beast again and looked at it from head to toe. Her face was full of heartache. After following Bearen around, the Glazed Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s fur was a mess. Fortunately, it cleaned itself, so it was not dirty. Meow~ What was rare was that the Four-eared Glazecat didn¡¯t despise Bing Qingqing this time. Instead, it took the initiative to rub against her. ¡°Su Bai, how did you do it?!¡± Bing Qingqing asked excitedly. ¡°Nothing, I just trained a little.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°You still have to rely on yourself. Try to change your fighting style with the Four-eared Glazecat.¡± ¡°I will!¡± Bing Qingqing was so excited that she started to stroke the cat crazily, feeling the intimacy that she had not felt for a long time. In the afternoon, the two of them immediately went to the mission center. ¡°Greetings, esteemed Beastmaster. Please take a look at all the missions that C-level teams can accept this time.¡± ¡°All miscellaneous missions?¡± Su Bai took a look. There was no mission that he would want to take. ¡°Because of the current season, the Beasts are not that active yet.¡± The sweet-looking assistant smiled and said, ¡°If you want to accept a hunting mission, you can register your information. We will remind you when we have a new mission.¡± ¡°This one then.¡± Su Bai shook his head and pointed at the task of transporting the dead bodies of Beasts. ¡°And I¡¯d like to register for the notification as well.¡± ¡°Alright, please wait a moment.¡± The assistant¡¯s slender fingers quickly tapped on the keyboard. Soon, the mission was successfully accepted. The reward for this mission was 30 Iron-grade Beast-cores. Chapter 185 - 185 The Turmoil in Mt. Arashi 185 The Turmoil in Mt. Arashi The weather was gray. Su Bai rented a car and took Bing Qingqing away from the Great Wilderness City to Mt. Arashi, the mission location. Mt. Arashi was a relatively safe area. There weren¡¯t many Beasts, and the terrain was relatively open. Many Beasts often appeared during the day, making many Beastmasters love this place. Su Bai had thought that the first task at the border would be odd jobs, which would disappoint Bing Qingqing. However, he was surprised to see that Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t show any disdain. On the contrary, Bing Qingqing began to seriously consider how to efficiently transport the Beasts¡¯ corpses. ¡°This vehicle is still too small. If we can rent a truck to transport them, our efficiency will be even higher,¡± said Bing Qingqing seriously. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to use the vehicle,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°It¡¯s even less efficient to throw it into the Beast Space,¡± said Bing Qingqing. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, mine is quite big,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°How big can it be? Let¡¯s go and see how much we need to transport. If there¡¯s more, we¡¯ll rent a truck next time,¡± Bing Qingqing said. Su Bai smiled and did not say anything else. After driving for nearly an hour, they arrived at their destination, Mt. Arashi. Mt. Arashi had a nice scenic view. When Su Bai and Bing Qingqing arrived at the logistics center, they found the administrator and filled in the information. ¡°I wonder what happened today. Usually, people would have brought back something.¡± the administrator said with a worried expression. ¡°You guys go ahead and rest. Others haven¡¯t returned yet.¡± Su Bai was surprised, ¡°They¡¯re not back yet?¡± It was already 3:20 pm, and it would be night in a few hours. Normally speaking, those who entered Mt. Arashi in the morning should be out in the afternoon. ¡°Yeah, they probably ran into some trouble.¡± the administrator said as he scratched his head. ¡°How many people entered the mountain?¡± ¡°Two teams, eleven people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange. What about the other teams?¡± The manager pointed to the warehouse at the side and said, ¡°Most of them have already come out. That¡¯s their harvest. The person in charge of transporting it will be here soon.¡± ¡°Then, should we continue waiting?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in and find them. Sir, can you give us their location?¡± Beastmasters usually had a fixed location when carrying out missions. Therefore, it was not difficult to locate them. ¡°You can go find them. But the car won¡¯t make it up the mountain,¡± said the administrator. ¡°We won¡¯t be driving then. We¡¯ll walk.¡± Su Bai smiled and went up the mountain after getting the map of Mt. Arashi. Walking side by side with Bing Qingqing on the mountain road, the wind blew against their faces. The two of them could feel the Beasts around them. As expected, the overall Beasts¡¯ strength on Mt. Arashi wasn¡¯t high. Within ten minutes, there were no more than five Beasts nearby. Slowly, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing entered the deep mountains. Before they reached their destination, they saw a corpse lying on the ground. ¡°He died not long ago. Something sharp pierced his heart from his back. He must have been killed when he was running away,¡± Bing Qingqing said after checking. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t know exactly how long the person died, but she could guess that there was a battle there. ¡°Be careful.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The two of them continued to move forward. As for the corpse, they could just inform the administrator after they descended the mountain. But soon, a chaotic scene appeared. Traces of battle could be seen everywhere, and a faint smell of blood filled the air. Obviously, this was the scene of the battle. ¡°He¡¯s a member of the Ancient Gale!¡± said Bing Qingqing as she found the person¡¯s ID card. She added, ¡°Let¡¯s head down the mountain and report to the administrator now!¡± The mission Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had accepted this time was issued by the Ancient Gale and the Homecoming Heroes. Now, the corpses of the members of the two parties were lying here dead. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t confirm it as a battle between the two parties any longer. Killings between Beastmasters were prohibited within the borders of the Great Wilderness. As long as the murderer cleaned up the scene thoroughly, no one could discover the bodies. ¡°No rush.¡± Su Bai shook his head. With Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power, he sensed someone was still breathing. He walked to the person and squatted down. ¡°I¡¯m a team sent by the Mission Center. What happened here?¡± The other party did not respond. Judging from his spiritual power, this person was neither dead nor unconscious. There was only one conclusion. That person was worried that the murderer would pretend to be from another team to deceive him. Since that¡¯s the case, Su Bai had no choice but to pick the person up and throw his face down into the steam. Bing Qingqing was a little surprised, ¡°Su Bai, what are you¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing big.¡± Su Bai patted the dirt off his hands and started counting in his mind. Time goes by slowly from seconds to minutes. After three minutes of silence, Bing Qingqing was confused. But in the end, that person could not hold it in anymore. He suddenly turned around and panted heavily. He said hurriedly, ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°Who attacked you?¡± Su Bai asked seriously. Normal means of communication were useless. So Su Bai directly stepped on that man¡¯s chest and questioned him. ¡°I-It¡¯s the people from the Charlie Mercenary!¡± the man answered. ¡°The Charlie Mercenary?¡± Su Bai frowned. He had heard this name since the first day he came to Great Wilderness City. Charlie Mercenary was the largest and strongest mercenary group on this border. However, the number of people was mixed, reaching up to a thousand. From ordinary people to Platinum-level Beastmasters. Moreover, the Charlie Mercenary had many properties in the Great Wilderness City. It could be said that their influence was not small. The Charlie Mercenary could basically be considered a local gangster. But even so, they couldn¡¯t attack the Beastmasters of the regular military. ¡°Those guys must be the newly joined members!¡± The man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and said, ¡°The Charlie Mercenary¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t too bad either. They definitely won¡¯t allow them to do as they please!¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I know one of them. He¡¯s a wanted criminal! And who are you?!¡± The man asked excitedly. ¡°Me? I told you at the beginning. It¡¯s a team sent by the Mission Center.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled. ¡°Then why are you stepping on my chest?¡± ¡°Sorry~¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°But that¡¯s not important. Where are those people now?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but he might come back at any time. We have to leave quickly!¡± The man stood up with difficulty. His gaze unconsciously fell on the corpse of a Beast in the distance, revealing a trace of sadness. Obviously, after that battle, his Beast died in battle. It had taken more than ten years, or even decades, to nurture it. It was no longer just a simple relationship of interest, but more of a relationship of love. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back now. We will report this to the Mission Center, and they will definitely help you get justice,¡± Bing Qingqing comforted. ¡°I hope so.¡± the man smiled bitterly and limped down the mountain. But that man suddenly felt a familiar fear. He turned around and shouted at Su Bai, ¡°Watch out, they¡¯re coming!¡± Su Bai walked to the back. The three Beasts behind him were already charging at them at an extremely fast speed. Chapter 186 - 186 A B-Level Talent, Charm 186 A B-Level Talent, Charm Whitey¡¯s Extrasensory had already detected the appearance of the three Beasts and they had already moved out from the shadows. In an instant, two of the three Beasts suddenly died halfway. One of them reacted and took a few steps back. However, the remaining Beast didn¡¯t find any trace of Whitey, so it couldn¡¯t dodge or defend. SWOOSH! The white figure flashed past and delivered the final fatal blow. The battle ended swiftly. Before that person and Bing Qingqing could react, the battle had already ended. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. ¡°There¡¯s someone. It seems that they have discovered us long ago and have been waiting for us.¡± Su Bai looked to the side and said. That man beside Su Bai was so frightened that his legs went weak. ¡°Then what should we do?¡± That man panicked. That man¡¯s team was slaughtered almost like a joke. He did not dare to face it at all. Su Bai remained silent and waited for the other person to show up. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± a man with a sinister face walked out slowly and praised Su Bai, ¡°You have good keen sense. That spider Beast of yours is also very interesting.¡± The other people laughed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I was almost shocked. I thought those Beasts had a stroke.¡± A total of six mercenaries walked out slowly. Through his spiritual energy, Su Bai could tell that almost all six of them were Silver-level Beastmasters. ¡°It¡¯s him. He¡¯s the wanted criminal, Xie Bing! ¡°You mean that guy who looks like a villain?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± That man¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He gritted his teeth and shouted angrily, ¡°Be careful. I don¡¯t know what special skill those people have that can affect people and Beasts!¡± Bing Qingqing had already summoned the Glazed Four-eared Glazecat and Firebird, ready to fight. Su Bai called Whitey back and told Bearen and Dream Wing to be on standby. The current situation was the most dangerous. If encountering powerful Beasts in the wild was the most dangerous thing, then the most disgusting thing was undoubtedly encountering mercenaries who killed people like flies. ¡°Don¡¯t be so tense. I just want to be friends with you. Of course, it¡¯s none of my business whether my friends want it or not.¡± Xie Bing sneered. ¡°Xie Bing, that chick is quite pretty!¡± ¡°Yes! She¡¯s very pretty!¡± ¡°These days, little girls come to the wilderness. Isn¡¯t this making things difficult for us?¡± ¡°Even if it¡¯s difficult, we have to do it. Don¡¯t snatch her from me!¡± ¡°Hahaha, whoever is faster will get her!¡± The laughter from the mercenaries made Bing Qingqing¡¯s face pale. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the situation was unclear, Bing Qingqing would have already made a move to teach them a lesson. ¡°What should we do?¡± Bing Qingqing asked softly. ¡°No rush.¡± Su Bai glanced at the Beasts beside the mercenaries and tried to get some information. Those Beasts were not weak. Xie Bing¡¯s Beast, the Darkboa, was an Upper-8 Silver level Beast. It moved extremely quickly. Moreover, it was poisonous. The Darkboa could paralyze its prey in an instant and then be corroded by the poison. It was an attack that one should definitely avoid. Xie Bing¡¯s gaze gradually darkened, and he seemed to be a little impatient. ¡°Are you guys going to be friends or not?¡± Su Bai smiled without saying anything. ¡°Very well. Whoever wants to warm up can do it, but be careful not to waste time,¡± said Xie Bing. The other five people ignored Xie Bing. ¡°Why bother? Just let Six use his talent, Charm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°That kid¡¯s spider Beast is not bad. I don¡¯t want to make a mistake.¡± ¡°What¡¯s Six doing? Hurry and use Charm! ¡°Don¡¯t rush me. Charm will take some time. That guy¡¯s spiritual power is quite strong.¡± a short man on the team said helplessly. At the same time, Su Bai also felt an invisible spiritual energy corroding him, but compared to the spiritual energy of the Dream Wing, it was nothing. ¡°Dream Wing, have you found out who it is?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I found it!¡± Dream Wing replied. Through the guidance of his spiritual energy, Su Bai noticed the short Six. A Beastmaster who could control spiritual force. As expected, that person was right. There was someone among this group of mercenaries who could influence people and Beasts. Since he was already here, Su Bai decided to make use of him. Su Bai let Dream Wing cast an illusion to let the other party believe that his mental energy erosion had succeeded. ¡°I got him!¡± Six immediately grinned. ¡°It took us some effort. But that guy is under our control now. You can do what you want to do.¡± The B-level talent, Charm, was Six¡¯s capital to stand at the Great Wilderness border. However, Charm was not very useful against powerful Beasts, and it was not necessary to use against weaker Beasts. Six discovered that the greatest use of Charm was to deal with people by chance! A person¡¯s spiritual power was mainly based on the feedback of their Beasts. In addition, Six¡¯s Beast, the Echo Bat, could strengthen his Charm in the form of sound waves. As long as Six didn¡¯t encounter a slightly more powerful Spiritualist Beastmaster, it was equivalent to an invincible talent! ¡°Hehehe, little girl, just give in to me.¡± a man let out a wicked laugh and strode forward. ¡°Even if you scream out loud, I¡¯m afraid no one can save you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you dare take another step forward!¡± Bing Qingqing raised her voice. ¡°Oh, you have a bad temper.¡± The man didn¡¯t retreat, he walked to Su Bai with a smile. He put his arm around Su Bai¡¯s neck and threatened, ¡°Look at your teammates. He knew something was wrong and was not resisting.¡± ¡°Su Bai?!¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong. Your companion must be under some mind control! Run!¡± the person beside Bing Qingqing hurriedly said. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°No buts. I can¡¯t run anymore. Quickly contact Team Karl and tell them the whole story!¡± As the man spoke, he took out a small knife made of Beast-core from his waist and shouted, ¡°F*ck everything, I¡¯ll die standing up!¡± Bing Qingqing thought quickly. She knew that the best solution was to escape. But seeing Su Bai being controlled by the mercenaries, Bing Qingqing felt a deep sense of helplessness. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, don¡¯t even think about leaving,¡± said Xie Bing. He already blocked the way out. Bing Qingqing clenched her fists and made up her mind. Just as she was about to charge out with Four-eared Glazecat and Firebird, a familiar voice came from behind her. The man holding Su Bai was startled. He opened his eyes wide and felt a sharp pain in his chest. ¡°Are we close friends now?¡± After Su Bai said that, he pulled out the Ice Dagger from the man¡¯s chest. ¡°Impossible! I¡¯ve clearly succeeded in charming him!¡± Six said in astonishment. At the same time, Whitey had already hidden beside Six under the cover of Dream Wing. Whitey¡¯s sharp legs stabbed forward and blood splattered everywhere. In an instant, the two mercenaries fell on the spot. Chapter 187 - 187 A Decisive Kill Eliminated the Mercenaries 187 A Decisive Kill Eliminated the Mercenaries Su Bai¡¯s sudden move caught the other three mercenaries and Xie Bing off guard. ¡°Brat, you¡¯ve gotten yourself into big trouble!¡± ¡°Kill him, Blazedrake!¡± One of the mercenaries shouted. Although it was called a drake, it was actually a huge centipede. Blazedrake had only moved a few meters when it was stepped on by Bearen whom Su Bai summoned. AWOO! Bearen was extremely excited. It stomped on Blazedrake¡¯s head with all its might. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Silver level Blazedrake and gained 1,500 experience points! There were only three mercenaries left who could fight, but other than Xie Bing, the other two were silently enveloped by Dream Wing¡¯s Nightmare Cage. This was the domineering aspect of an illusion-type Beast. Even if one was at a disadvantage in numbers, one could rely on the illusion-type Beast¡¯s characteristics to turn the situation around! A Beast without a Beastmaster was like a plate of loose sand. Under the coordination of Bearen and Whitey, they killed the rest of the Beasts all one by one. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Mid-Silver level Pinnacle Croc and gained 1,500 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower-Silver level Skytiger and gained 900 experience points! The situation was reversed in an instant. Xie Bing, who was the only one left, was unable to split his attention at this moment. Darkboa and Four-eared Glazecat were currently fighting. WHOOSH! A wind blade instantly struck. The Darkboa relied on its speed to dodge it before pouncing forward. However, the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s speed was not bad either. Both Beasts were of agility type, and the battle became a little tense. ¡°You¡¯re good. I was tricked by you!¡± Xie Bing stared at Su Bai who was not far away. He said coldly, ¡°Six is the treasure of the Charlie Mercenary. If you kill him, you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡± No matter where a Spiritualist Beastmaster was placed, they were considered precious talents. But Su Bai shrugged with a smile, ¡°Even if I can¡¯t run away, I have to make you stay here first.¡± After saying that, Su Bai waved his hand. Bearen and Whitey immediately supported Four-eared Glazecat and surrounded the Darkboa together. Darkboa¡¯s level was not low. Its strength was at the Upper-8 Silver level, far higher than the other Beasts. However, no matter how strong the Darkboa was, It was not strong enough to face a group attack from Beasts such as the Bearen. A moment later, the Darkboa was grabbed by Bearen and smashed to the ground. ¡°Bearen, kill him.¡± Su Bai shouted since there was only one person left to deal with. Bearen threw the Darkboa in its hand and rushed forward, swinging its thick bear paw at Xie Bing. However, at that moment, an earthen wall appeared in front of Xie Bing. Bearen¡¯s brute force crashed down, but the earth wall was not directly broken, only countless cracks appeared. ¡°Pity, that¡¯s a Darkboa that I spent a lot of money on.¡± A gray gecko climbed onto Xie Bing¡¯s shoulder. His eyes revealed a fierce look as he said, ¡°I¡¯ll settle this score with you.¡± As a wanted criminal all year round, the Darkboa was definitely not Xie Bing¡¯s only Beast. Su Bai looked at the gecko¡¯s information right away. Name: Earth Dragon Level: Lower-3 Silver Potential: Mid-5 Gold Talent: Advanced Earth Element (Outstanding) Element: Earth Nature: Cold-blooded Skill: Earthen Shield (B-Level), Breath of Earth (B-Level), Camouflage (C-Level) ¡°Camouflage!¡± As soon as he said that, Xie Bing¡¯s body instantly merged with the background. It was a skill similar to the Dream Wing¡¯s Invisibility. However, the difference was that the Earth Dragon¡¯s camouflage wasn¡¯t due to spiritual energy manipulation. Instead, it was due to the Earth Dragon changing the Beastmaster¡¯s original color. ¡°Trying to escape? Kill him, Whitey!¡± Su Bai ordered. Whitey attacked like a hunter. It used its innate Extrasensory to sense the general direction and then waved its sharp feet to attack. Just as the attack was about to land, an earth wall rose from the ground again. SWOOSH! Whitey¡¯s attack landed on the earth wall. With its speed and piercing move, it directly penetrated a hole. The Earthen Shield could withstand Bearen¡¯s brute force, but it couldn¡¯t stop Whitey¡¯s attack. Whitey landed on the ground and jumped up. In an instant, its sharp foot slashed across Xie Bing¡¯s chest, leaving a wound that was more than ten centimeters long. ¡°Urgh¡­¡± The Earth Dragon¡¯s camouflage was broken, and Xie Bing was kneeling on the ground with his hands on his chest. He looked up and met Su Bai¡¯s eyes. It was cold and heartless. ¡°You dare to kill me? My brother is the deputy leader of the Charlie Mercenary. If you kill me, you won¡¯t have a good time in the Great Wilderness City!¡± Xie Bing panted. ¡°Do it.¡± Su Bai ordered. ¡°How dare you!¡± Xie Bing shouted. The white light instantly fell. Xie Bing, who was struggling at death¡¯s door, could not fight back at all and fell into a pool of blood. Su Bai would never be indecisive when facing an enemy. The scene was a mess. The only surviving Beastmaster of the Ancient Gale finally sat on the ground in peace, revealing a forced smile when he saw his enemy¡¯s tragic death. Whitey¡¯s sharp legs had become shockingly sharp after continuous improvement. Almost none of the mercenaries who died under its sharp feet had a complete body. ¡°Let¡¯s go down the mountain,¡± said Su Bai. After a short rest, Su Bai brought the two of them down the mountain and went back to the logistics department at the foot of the mountain. After the administrator learned the whole story, he immediately reported it to the governor¡¯s mansion of Great Wilderness City. ¡°Thank you for saving my life. I am extremely grateful!¡± The only surviving Beastmaster of the Ancient Gale bowed to Su Bai and Bing Qingqing. ¡°What do you do next?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± The man shook his head with a bitter smile. The man¡¯s teammates were all dead, and now he was all alone. If he wanted to continue surviving at the Great Wilderness border, he had to find another team. ¡°Consider this my repayment.¡± The man handed Su Bai two team cards and smiled bitterly, ¡°I can¡¯t do anything with it, so it¡¯s useless to me.¡± The Ancient Gale and the Homecoming Heroes were B-level and C-level teams respectively. The two parties had more than 2,000 points! If the points were all gathered in Su Bai¡¯s team, his team would be promoted to a B-level team! ¡°Then I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Su Bai had no reason to refuse. Although the task of transporting the corpses of the Beasts was not completed, this was still a considerable harvest. ¡°Goodbye, my savior. If you need anything, you can come to Team Karl to find me.¡± said that man. He left the logistics department after saying that. Before that man left, he even left a phone number. As for the Charlie Mercenary, according to the administrator, they probably wouldn¡¯t cause too much trouble. The Charlie Mercenary was extremely powerful. Now, only a few of them had violated the taboos of the Great Wilderness City, and they were all dead. Therefore, there was no way to investigate. ¡°We have to be careful these days. I didn¡¯t expect a wanted criminal to have the brother of a deputy leader and I worried that they would seek revenge.¡± Bing Qingqing said in a low voice. ¡°Indeed. But at least they won¡¯t do anything for a while.¡± Su Bai nodded. The responsibility of the matter could not be traced to the Charlie Mercenary, but they still had to give some face to the Great Wilderness City and wouldn¡¯t make a move for the time being. Chapter 188 - 188 The Unnoticeable Cloudflies 188 The Unnoticeable Cloudflies The storm had calmed down temporarily. At the same time, Bing Qingqing was more and more curious about Su Bai¡¯s strengths. ¡®Su Bai was actually able to appear relaxed and carefree in front of six mercenaries. His ruthless decisiveness made him look more like a Beastmaster who had served in the army for more than ten years. ¡®Besides, how did Su Bai train the Four-eared Glazecat?¡¯ Bing Qingqing pondered. Ever since it was taken away yesterday, the Four-eared Glazecat was now obedient and cute. Although it was still a little rebellious, it behaved much better towards Bing Qingqing. Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but doubt herself. Then, Su Bai took Bing Qingqing back to the Mission Center and transferred the points from Ancient Gale and Homecoming Heroes to his account. In an instant, Su Bai¡¯s team leveled up from C-level to B-level! ¡°Respected Beastmaster, these are the missions that you can accept. Please take a look.¡± Under the guidance of the staff, hundreds of missions appeared on the screen in front of Su Bai. There were all kinds of missions ranging from B-class to D-class. As Su Bai expected, it was the off-season recently. A few hundred missions for Great Wilderness City, which had more than a hundred thousand Beastmasters, was indeed a tight squeeze. Missions were being accepted every second, so the mission interface refreshed very quickly. ¡°I¡¯ll take that mission!¡± said Su Bai. He saw a B-class mission and immediately accepted it! ¡°The mission has been accepted. The time limit is 72 hours. Please complete it as soon as possible.¡± said the administrator. He transferred the authorization and assigned the task to Su Bai¡¯s team. The preparations made earlier were already in place, and it just so happened that the Beasts that the mission required to hunt often appeared at night. So Su Bai drove out of Great Wilderness City with Bing Qingqing. The border of the Great Wilderness at night was not peaceful at all. As Su Bai and Bing Qingqing drove on uneven land, Beasts would often be attracted to them. Su Bai was playing a tune, looking at the map on the navigation system, and approaching the destination. Bing Qingqing, who was standing beside Su Bai, looked nervous and alert. A mission at night was not uncommon in the military, but it was different this time. The number of Beasts that roamed the border of the Great Wilderness at night was several times more than during the day. It was a little more dangerous during the night. Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power was very strong, and he could clearly sense the presence of a large number of Beasts around him. These Beasts were hungry predators at night. Once they identified their target as prey, they would pounce on it without hesitation. ¡°There are quite a few little cuties at night. Too bad, I don¡¯t want to stay up late.¡± Su Bai joked. ¡°This is a B-class mission. We¡¯re lucky if we can finish it before dawn,¡± Bing Qingqing smiled bitterly. A 72-hour mission that could be completed in 10 hours was already considered extremely efficient. Under the dim sky, a patch of reeds fluttered in the breeze. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing got out of the car and looked around, looking for the Beast, Cloudfly that they needed to kill a total of 100 of them. Bing Qingqing looked around and asked, ¡°The reeds are filled with rats, snakes, and the like. I didn¡¯t find any Cloudflies.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows, looked up at the sky, and said softly, ¡°Shh¡­Look at the sky.¡± Hearing that, Bing Qingqing slowly looked up. Under the sparkling starry sky, specks of light floated in the air like fireflies. The reeds were filled with its figure. However, if one didn¡¯t notice it intentionally, one wouldn¡¯t be able to notice this scene at all. Su Bai found the Cloudflies with the help of his spiritual power. ¡°Those are the Cloudflies?! ¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. She had good observation skills, but she didn¡¯t expect the energy of the Cloudflies to be so weak. Compared to the other Beasts, the Cloudflies were nothing. They were even inferior in the presence of an Iron-level Beast. Name: Cloudfly Level: Upper-7 Silver Potential: Mid-6 Platinum Talent: Shadow of Silence (Outstanding) Element: None Nature: Gentle Skills: Float (C-Level), Lock Skill (A-Level), Corrosion (B-Level) After reading through the information, Su Bai and Bai Qingqing finally understood the reason for all this. An outstanding talent that could actively weaken the presence of the Cloudflies. The Cloudflies were aggressive. They moved in groups and unknowingly surrounded their prey. Then, they corroded their energy like boiling frogs in warm water. When the prey reacted, it would be powerless to struggle and would become their meal. ¡°Luckily, we found it in time. The Cloudflies are approaching us,¡± Bing Qingqing said. Su Bai nodded. Apparently, the Cloudflies had already taken Su Bai and Bai Qingqing as prey. However, it was too early to say who was the prey. Only after a display of power could determine that. The Cloudflies were extremely small, only one-third the size of a grain of rice. If Su Bai sent Bearen to fight, it would be like punching cotton, a waste of energy. Bing Qingqing thought for a while and said, ¡°There are too many reeds here. If the Firebird attacks, it might cause a fire. As for the Four-eared Glazecat, there¡¯s no way it could attack the Cloudflies in the air¡­¡± ¡°Indeed. That¡¯s why we need a Beast that can kill one by one accurately.¡± Su Bai took out Crackantula from his pocket. This was a battle between small-sized Beasts and it will have a better advantage. ¡°Delicious!¡± Whitey said telepathically. It could not wait to give it a try when it saw the Cloudflies flying in the sky. WHOOSH! In an instant, Whitey leaped up more than ten meters and transformed into a terrifying predator. It attacked accurately with its sharp feet, piercing through a floating Cloudfly. The Cloudflies did not have any attack skills, let alone defense. SWISH! Whitey continued to attack, leaping high into the air. However, at the same time, all the Cloudflies sensed the threat and began to deviate from the sky. No matter how strong Whitey¡¯s jumping was, its limit was only about 20 meters. It could no longer be able to reach the Cloudflies. ¡°They¡¯re trying to escape? What a bunch of cowards. No wonder their talents and skills are pathetic.¡± Bing Qingqing said. They were only one percent away from fulfilling the number required for the mission. ¡°Let the Firebird carry Whitey to hunt,¡± Su Bai said immediately. ¡°Okay!¡± Bing Qingqing was so surprised that she almost forgot that she had a flying-type Beast. Immediately, a bright red light appeared in the dark night. The Firebird carried Whitey and soared into the sky aggressively. Whitey was preparing to attack again. ¡°Yummy food, don¡¯t run!¡± said Whitey. It had already treated the Cloudflies as snacks that could run. ¡°Something was wrong with the Cloudflies,¡± said Su Bai as he found something unusual on the ground through his spiritual energy. Facing the approaching Firebird and Whitey, the Cloudflies didn¡¯t flee. Instead, they gathered together. At the same time, Bing Qingqing also sensed the abnormality of the Firebird. ¡°That is an A-Level skill, Lock Skill!¡± The two of them instantly made a judgment. The reason why the Cloudflies were able to live in the cruel border of the Great Wilderness was not only because they desperately weakened their presence, but also because they relied on the A-Level skill, Lock Skill! The Cloudflies were able to seal the target¡¯s energy and prevent them from using their own skills. It was equivalent to turning the opponent into a blank slate. Furthermore, the Cloudflies weren¡¯t fighting alone. Instead, they gathered the power of hundreds of them and surrounded Firebird and Whitey to cast Lock Skill! Chapter 189 - 189 Learning the S-Level Skill, Copycat! 189 Learning the S-Level Skill, Copycat! Sealing off their energy meant that Firebird and Whitey had lost their means to attack. They could only rely on the physical attack to fight the Cloudflies head-on. Fortunately, the Cloudflies had no defense, so Whitey could still kill it instantly with the help of its sharp legs. However, the Cloudflies were not lambs waiting to be slaughtered. Although the Cloudflies couldn¡¯t immediately retaliate, the moment Whitey touched the Cloudflies, the energy in its body would be devoured and then transferred to the other Cloudflies. It was like a self-destruct soldier. Su Bai was shocked. If this went on, Whitey would become weaker and weaker. On the other hand, the Cloudflies would be able to absorb the energy, and its suppression would become even stronger. Bing Qingqing shouted, ¡°Oh no! Firebird can¡¯t hold on for long.¡± Firebird¡¯s energy was far from being able to last as long as Whitey¡¯s. Moreover, it was unable to dodge the incoming Cloudflies. It could only last for more than ten minutes at most. Su Bai frowned and pondered. ¡®If I summoned Dream Wing to deal with the Cloudflies, it might have a miraculous effect. But I won¡¯t be able to capture them all.¡¯ The number of Cloudflies was too large. At this moment, the sky was densely packed with starlight. There were more than a thousand of them. ¡°Retreat! The Cloudflies were more troublesome than we thought. We can come back tomorrow after we come up with another plan.¡± said Bing Qingqing. In the current situation, Whitey was still doing its best to jump and kill the Cloudflies. However, its attack was like a drop in the ocean. Su Bai nodded. Just as he was about to call Whitey back, he noticed something strange. To be more precise, this abnormality had appeared on Whitey! Due to its energy being sealed, Whitey was still unable to use its skills and talents. It could only rely on its intuition to move. It was precisely because of that, Whitey¡¯s attention had become astonishingly focused. Whitey could kill most efficiently and kill instantly from the most carefree angle! It had become the predator of this battlefield! BEEP! Crackantula is learning a new skill. It can immediately be simplified to eating to speed up learning! Would you like to simplify it immediately? The system¡¯s voice sounded in his mind. Su Bai was shocked. Unexpectedly, Whitey actually had a flash of inspiration when it was bound at this moment! ¡°Simplify!¡± BEEP! Simplification complete! Then, Su Bai shouted towards the sky, ¡°Whitey, don¡¯t kill them all. Eat while you kill. There¡¯s no hurry!¡± Bing Qingqing was speechless. She thought, ¡®Didn¡¯t we agree to retreat and fight tomorrow? Why did he suddenly allow Whitey to eat the buffet again?¡¯ Hearing Su Bai¡¯s order, Whitey immediately slowed down. ¡°Delicious!¡± said Whitey. With Su Bai¡¯s signal, Whitey immediately grabbed a Cloudfly and started to bite it. The Cloudflies weren¡¯t even the size of a grain of rice and were eaten one by one. Seeing their companions being treated as food, the surrounding Cloudflies were filled with anger. However, even so, they could not do anything to Whitey. They could only try their best to use their skills to erode the devouring energy bit by bit. Under the starry night sky, a white figure shuttled between the clouds and Firebird bitterly served as Whitey¡¯s springboard. Bing Qingqing could tell that Su Bai had an idea, but she still didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Success!¡± Su Bai exclaimed. His eyes lit up suddenly. Copycat (S-Level): When attacked by a skill released by the target, that skill can be obtained and 99% of its power can be unleashed! Current obtained skills (2/3): Lock Skill (A-Level), Corrosion (B-Level) BEEP! Crackantula has leveled up to the Mid-6 Silver level! ¡®It was actually an S-level skill!¡¯ Su Bai was shocked. This skill was simply a divine skill. It could temporarily steal the opponent¡¯s skill and store up to three skills at a time. After that, the new skill would replace the previous ones. It was a very exaggerated skill! Whitey felt almost invincible when he felt the power of the Copycat¡¯s skill! However, Whitey was still trapped by the Lock Skill and could use the new skill it had just obtained. ¡°Wait here for me!¡± Su Bai made a prompt decision and fled with Whitey. Because it was too sudden, Bing Qingqing and Firebird didn¡¯t know what to do. Soon, Su Bai ran two hundred meters away in ten seconds. After removing the Lock Skill effect on Whitey, he came back. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but ask. Su Bai smiled and brought Whitey back to the battlefield. Whitey raised its head and looked at the Cloudfly¡¯s army in the sky. At this moment, it was filled with battle intent! ¡®You think only you knew how to use Lock Skill? I can do it too!¡¯ Whitey thought. It immediately sat on Firebird again and activated its Lock Skill the moment it approached the Cloudflies. Not only that, the B-Level skill, Corrosion, was released at the same time. The energy was stripped from the Cloudflies¡¯ body like silk from a cocoon and gathered on Whitey¡¯s body. Even Su Bai was shocked by the improvement brought by the skill, Corrosion. A massive amount of energy accumulated in Whitey¡¯s body and was constantly cleansed, allowing it to achieve an even stronger physique! At that moment, those tiny Cloudflies were extremely confused. They could feel the power of the Lock Skill and could no longer use their skills. It was chaotic. They were running around like headless chickens, losing their previous composure. In the chaotic situation, Whitey chased after them and killed more than five Cloudflies with a single bounce. Bing Qingqing was shocked, ¡°What?! The Cloudflies¡¯ Lock Skill is ineffective?!¡± Bing Qingqing carefully sensed the Firebird¡¯s current state and found that it was indeed so. The defeated Cloudflies were already unable to fight back and had completely fallen into Whitey¡¯s buffet. Whitey was even very generous, it invited Firebird to enjoy the meal together. However, these Cloudflies were not even enough to fulfill Firebird¡¯s appetite, so it was too lazy to fight them. Looking at the Cloudflies falling from the sky, Bing Qingqing and Su Bai did not stay idle. Soon, they had collected 100 of them. The whole process felt like a dream to Bing Qingqing. Although there was no danger, the situation suddenly changed. Bing Qingqing tried asking about it but Su Bai just shrugged and didn¡¯t say anything. Even if they were teammates on the same team, they had secrets that they could not tell. This was a tacit rule among Beastmasters. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t ask further. The mission was completed, but the Cloudflies still did not stop. It was nice timing. The S-Level skill, Copycat, was consumable. It could only be used once. Su Bai asked Whitey to remove the Lock Skill. The Cloudflies were no longer suppressed and immediately released their skill, allowing Whitey to copy the Lock Skill once again, along with Corrosion. The Corrosion skill was not very useful. Therefore, Whitey immediately used Corrosion and cleared a slot. To make the best use of the Copycat skill, Su Bai took Whitey back and forth three times and stored three Lock Skills in the slots! ¡°Are you done yet?¡± Bing Qingqing, who was sitting in the car, asked in confusion. ¡°Yes, I¡¯m done. Sorry, I¡¯m used to running at night.¡± Su Bai chuckled. They immediately drove back to the Great Wilderness City, leaving behind a group of Cloudflies that were still in shock. The Cloudflies would never have dreamed that they would be an advantage for Su Bai to claim. Chapter 190 - 190 Making Use of Others Is Always Beneficial 190 Making Use of Others Is Always Beneficial Whitey was not threatened by the Lock Skill. However, it posed a significant threat to a Beast like the Firebird, which relied heavily on its abilities. Furthermore, in battle, the Lock Skill was very effective! Su Bai drove the car back to Great Wilderness City and lay on the bed to rest. A bold idea suddenly popped up in Su Bai¡¯s mind. ¡®If I catch those Cloudflies and raised them in the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven, wouldn¡¯t it be able to let Whitey replenish its Lock Skill at any time?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but pat his head and praised himself, ¡°I¡¯m such a genius!¡± If the Cloudflies were to find out, they would probably be so angry that they would run away overnight. However, it was already late at night. It would not be too late for Su Bai to go again tomorrow. It was always nice to take advantage of others. The next day, Su Bai went to the Mission Center to collect the rewards. ¡°You¡¯ve completed it so soon?¡± It was the same staff member from yesterday. She looked at the 100 corpses of the Cloudflies in the small box, her face full of surprise. Although Su Bai¡¯s team was already B-level, the points he had were all divided among other teams. In other words, this was the first time Su Bai had accepted a mission to hunt down Beasts. Moreover, the difficulty of the mission was not low. ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re just lucky.¡± Su Bai smiled. Then, he accepted a normal C-class mission. It was currently off-season so as soon as a B-class mission appeared, countless people would fight for it. Su Bai was lucky yesterday. In addition to the troublesome mission of hunting the Cloudflies, he had picked up a missed opportunity. For Su Bai and Bing Qingqing, a C-class mission was as easy as it could get. Su Bai didn¡¯t even need to do anything. He could leave it to Bing Qingqing to complete it alone. At night, Su Bai immediately put his bold idea into action. He directly abducted a large group of Cloudflies into the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven. When the Cloudflies had just arrived at a new environment, they were restless, flying around and even attacking other Beasts. It was not a small scale. There were more than 300 of them, and the Cloudflies reproduce very quickly. In almost three days, they would hatch multiple eggs, and then in three days, they would become adults. Naturally, the Cloudflies¡¯ lifespan was also extremely short, only a little more than seven days. They were replaced in a week. Su Bai had spent a lot of effort to find a habitat for the Cloudflies to stay. Finally, Su Bai found a swamp in the Second Heaven and let the Cloudflies adapt to the environment. To better ensure the Cloudflies¡¯ safety, Su Bai divided the swamp from other areas and deemed it forbidden. In case the Cloudflies were attacked by other Beasts. Seven days later, the Cloudflies had already completely adapted to the environment of the Second Heaven swamp, and their numbers had also doubled. At night, the scenery of the swamp was completely new. Specks of starlight shone on the swamp, creating a new beautiful scenery. In the blink of an eye, another 20 days had passed. In this month, Su Bai¡¯s team had gained a firm foothold at the border of the Great Wilderness. They had completed seven B-class missions and more than forty C-class missions. Su Bai didn¡¯t care much about the Beast-cores, but the team¡¯s points were a pleasant surprise. The points from the Ancient Gale and Homecoming Heroes, together with Su Bai¡¯s own team completing the mission in a month, had reached 3,900 points. Su Bai¡¯s team was only 6,100 points away from becoming an A-level team! Based on the 2,000 party points earned every month, it would only take three months for Su Bai¡¯s team to reach that goal. At the same time, Su Bai¡¯s Beast¡¯s strength had improved a lot. Bearen had been fighting everywhere in the Second Heaven. It was also very hardworking in its missions and had already advanced to the Upper-8 Silver level. However, the Spiral Realm did not have any electrical energy for Bearen to absorb. At night, it was unwilling to return to the Spiral Realm and obediently stayed by the socket in Su Bai¡¯s room. That was not an issue. The problem was Bearen¡¯s occasional loud snore. Su Bai even planned to build a small power station in the Spiral Realm. Whitey¡¯s improvement was not bad either. It had advanced to the Upper-9 Silver level and its potential was higher than Bearen¡¯s. Plus, after being simplified, Whitey could get experience points by staying beside Su Bai. To be able to improve without the need for resources was a good thing that many Beastmasters dreamed of. Dream Wing didn¡¯t improve much, it was currently at the Mid-5 Silver level. After all, it was not a Beast that had direct contact with battle, so it could not directly obtain a large number of experience points. Staying in the Fourth Heaven and absorbing an enormous amount of pure energy, on the other hand, might allow Dream Wing to cultivate on its own to continuously strengthen itself. AWOO! Bearen howled continuously and slammed the last Raging Bull Beast to death. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Silver level Raging Bull and gained 850 experience points! ¡°Done. Let¡¯s go down the mountain,¡± said Su Bai and he kept Bearen in his Sigil. ¡°Your Bearen leveled up too quickly!¡± Bing Qingqing said enviously. As Beastmasters, they could clearly sense Bearen¡¯s improvement over the past month. For ordinary Beastmasters, training, battles, and even diet and various grooming were very important if they wanted to raise their Beasts¡¯ levels. They could speed up the growth of their Beasts. But Su Bai¡¯s Bearen was completely different! It only appeared either in the midst of a battle or before the battle. Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but wonder if Su Bai had some secret training method. If Bing Qingqing knew that not only Bearen, but even Whitey didn¡¯t need to fight to gain experience points, she would be jealous. After a month of teamwork, Bing Qingqing noticed Su Bai¡¯s fighting experience and style. It was something she could not learn. Su Bai could tell that Bing Qingqing was confused. Different Beastmasters had different requirements, such as the characteristics and skills of their Beasts. Bearen was suitable for close combat, and its thunder element greatly strengthened this point. Among those of the same level, Bearen¡¯s attack and defense were top-notch! It was a condition that Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t replicate. Therefore, Su Bai just let Bing Qingqing slowly find her own style and not be too persistent in imitating him. Su Bai went down the mountain to the logistics department. He bumped into Xu Qingshan, whom he had met a few times in the past month. Xu Qingshan had stayed at the border of the Great Wilderness for fifteen years. He was generous and honest. His strength was also relatively strong, and his main Beast was Lower-Gold level! The first time they met was when Xu Qingshan bumped into Su Bai¡¯s team on a mission. He found out that Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had just arrived at the border of the Great Wilderness. Therefore, Xu Qingshan enthusiastically explained the habits and weaknesses of the mission target. However, before Xu Qingshan could finish his sentence, Bearen used the power of lightning to instantly finish off the Beast. The atmosphere was awkward for a long time until even Su Bai felt a little bad about it. Fortunately, Xu Qingshan did not mind. In the following month, the two teams met a few times and became familiar with each other. At the logistics department, Xu Qingshan had just completed his mission with his team. Xu Qingshan greeted Su Bai and Bing Qingqing, ¡°Bro, looks like your mission today went quite smoothly!¡± ¡°Xu Qingshan, you¡¯re not bad either,¡± said Su Bai. The two of them looked at each other and smiled. It was only three o¡¯clock in the afternoon and Su Bai had already finished his mission, which was considered early. ¡°Come to think of it, you¡¯ve been here for a month,¡± said Xu Qingshan. ¡°Yup, almost a month,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Then it¡¯s time for us to meet at the arena then.¡± Xu Qingshan smiled. Chapter 191 - 191 The Great Wilderness Arena 191 The Great Wilderness Arena There were over a hundred border cities, and each city had its own iconic skyscrapers. Su Bai had seen the arena in the Great Wilderness City when he first came. The arena was located in the center of the city. There were a total of 50 floors, and Beastmasters could challenge from the first floor up. The higher the Beastmaster¡¯s position was, the more rewards he could receive from the Great Wilderness City every month. For example, a Beastmaster could receive 30 Bronze-grade Beast-cores and some scattered resources every month on the 10th floor. To Beastmasters, this was clearly very cost-effective. They could train their Beasts¡¯ combat abilities while fighting with other Beastmasters and they could also obtain resources. Beastmasters who had just arrived in Great Wilderness City could participate after a month. Coincidentally, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had fulfilled the challenge conditions. ¡°Indeed, I have the same idea. I was going to find out about it when I get back today.¡± Su Bai nodded. Xu Qingshan scratched his head and laughed, ¡°Then I¡¯ll be looking forward to seeing your performance in the arena. However, you can¡¯t be greedy. You have to do it step by step.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± said Su Bai. When he returned to the villa, Su Bai immediately logged onto the official website of Great Wilderness City. Su Bai looked through the information carefully. What was clear was that the rules of the arena stated that if one wanted to reach the first level, one had to meet a condition. Every month, they had to win two out of three matches on the same floor. If the conditions were not met. The challenge count would be reset the next month. Now, the owner of the 50th floor was a Diamond-level powerhouse. At present, there were more than a hundred thousand Beastmasters active in the arena. Almost all the Beastmasters in the Great Wilderness City were among them. It was obvious, the arena was very popular in the competitive Great Wilderness City. After entering the Second Heaven of the Spiral Realm, Su Bai went to the Third Heaven. After a period of recuperation, the ecology of the Third Heaven had already eased up a lot. In the Dawn Bugs¡¯ habitat, nests of various sizes had been built. The number of Dawn Larvae was also beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectations. At this rate, the Third Heaven would be filled with Dawn Larvae in a few years. ¡°They should control their reproduction rate and ensure quality instead of quantity.¡± Su Bai sighed. These words immediately made Dawn Queen feel wronged. It thought, ¡®I¡¯ve been hatching them day and night, and in the end, I¡¯m being despised!¡¯ The reason why there were so many Dawn Larvae was also related to the changes in the Dawn Bugs. Among the hundreds of larvae, an individual with the potential to become a leader was born. They would not remain in the form of larvae like their own kind. Instead, it was gradually growing. Just like a colony of ants, any one of them could form a colony of their own. It was still under control. Su Bai prepared for a rainy day and gave an order to the Dawn Queen. He will come back next month to check. The next day, Su Bai came out of his room and took Bing Qingqing to the arena center in the Great Wilderness City. People were coming and going here with all kinds of Beasts. ¡°This is delicious¡­This is not delicious¡­Delicious¡­It¡¯s not delicious ¡­¡± said Whitey. It was restless in Su Bai¡¯s pocket and stared at the surrounding Beasts and was about to drool. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing came to the arena¡¯s counter and they registered their personal information. ¡°These are your arena cards.¡± the lady at the counter handed over two gray cards. She said, ¡°This is your first time in the arena. If you have any questions, you can ask me directly.¡± ¡°When is the earliest time you can arrange for a match for us?¡± ¡°Erm¡­¡± The moment this question came up, the counter lady was stunned. She blinked and smiled apologetically. ¡°I recommend that you watch a few matches before you choose to participate.¡± Su Bai nodded and asked, ¡°Oh. So when is the next match beginning?¡± As a staff member who had been working here for five years, the counter lady had seen too many eccentric people. However, her considerate service received countless good reviews. Therefore, the counter lady patiently reminded Su Bai, ¡°We can arrange a match for you at any time, but ¡­¡± ¡°Okay, then arrange for us the next earliest match.¡± Before he could finish, Su Bai handed over the gray card in his hand. The counter lady was speechless. She thought, ¡®What a spoiled brat! He¡¯s truly arrogant!¡¯ However, the counter lady still insisted on putting service first and managed to settle the recent competition with a forced smile. ¡°Here¡¯s your match card, please keep it. The next match will be at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. Please be on time. Being late by three minutes will be regarded as giving up without a fight.¡± said the counter lady. ¡°Understood. Thank you.¡± Su Bai nodded. He turned to Bing Qingqing and asked, ¡°You¡¯re not participating?¡± ¡°Not at the moment. I think I should take a look first.¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± said the counter lady. Seeing that someone finally understood her painstaking efforts, the counter lady echoed, ¡°As a newbie, you have to take it step by step before you can integrate into the arena. Every year, there will be no less than a dozen Beastmasters who lose the competition at the beginning because of their arrogance!¡± There was a hidden meaning in the counter lady¡¯s words, and she made examples with it. Su Bai didn¡¯t care at all. He nodded, ¡°That works too.¡± Then, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing casually walked around. At 1 p. m., the counter lady turned on the screen in front of her on time with an impatient expression. ¡°Li, what are you doing?¡± the new staff member asked. Li snorted and said, ¡°Look at the scene of this year¡¯s young boy being defeated.¡± ¡°Did someone make you angry?¡± ¡°I get angry every day in this line of work!¡± ¡°That guy is quite handsome!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being handsome? He¡¯s good-looking but useless!¡± Li lectured earnestly. ¡°You little girl, don¡¯t be fooled by the appearance of these stinky men all day long. If you want a boyfriend, you have to find someone capable. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes, but¡­¡± ¡°No buts. It¡¯s not easy for you to come to Great Wilderness City. You have to seize the opportunity. Although Beastmasters are everywhere here, you can¡¯t casually deal with the rest of your life. You have to be sharper.¡± Li kept talking after that. She would teach all the hardships she had suffered in the past few years to her underclassman. ¡°Let me tell you, a kid who doesn¡¯t know the immensity of heaven and earth like him will definitely lose the first battle!¡± said Li. Although Silver-level Beastmasters weren¡¯t everywhere in the Great Wilderness City, they were still the mainstay of the border. The lower ten levels of the arena were a mess. It was normal for rookies to encounter strong enemies. ¡°I know, but it seems like the handsome guy who made you angry has already won.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li exclaimed. She immediately looked at the screen and saw Su Bai¡¯s opponent leaving the arena with an unwilling expression. As the winner, Su Bai disappeared from the arena. A few minutes later, Su Bai returned to the counter and handed over the gray card, ¡°Please arrange the next match, the earliest one.¡± Chapter 192 - 192 The Arena Master’s Match 192 The Arena Master¡¯s Match ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± said Li. She smoothly operated the card and handed it to Su Bai with both hands. It was as if Li was not the same person as before. The new staff beside her was stunned and somewhat confused. After Su Bai left, Li coughed dryly, ¡°A wise man knows how to adapt to the circumstances. You should understand this principle.¡± The new staff nodded and said, ¡°Okay¡­¡± Su Bai returned to the resting area and closed his eyes to rest. The first battle was not difficult for him at all. The opponent was only a Beastmaster who had just achieved Silver level, and his Beast¡¯s strength was ordinary. The second match was in ten minutes. Due to it being a lower level match, every match required real-time registration. When the winner reached the fifth floor, the rules of the arena would change. One could occupy a part of the arena and continuously challenge the latecomers. There was a big screen hanging on the wall of the lounge, which broadcasted the match on the first floor in real time. Su Bai took a look when he was free. Since it was a preliminary stage, the strength of the opponents here could be seen through at a glance. In other words, Su Bai didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Soon, the second match began. Su Bai came to the arena. Other than the Beastmasters who were in charge, there was no audience. After all, there was nothing to watch in a match of this level. The young man in his early twenties shouted, ¡°Let¡¯s end this quickly. Don¡¯t waste my time.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai smiled and summoned Bearen. Roar~ This time, Bearen did not even have the desire to fight with its current opponent. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± said the young man. He looked at the huge Bearen and then at his trembling Beast. He immediately gritted his teeth and shouted, ¡°So what if it¡¯s big? Attack!¡± ¡°Sorry, but big is amazing,¡± said Su Bai. Even a Beast that was one-fifth the size of Bearen could not withstand a slap from Bearen and fell to the ground. The referee immediately blew the whistle and declared Su Bai¡¯s victory. ¡°It¡¯s time to go to the second level,¡± said Su Bai. He kept Bearen away and strode away. The young man was left holding his unconscious Beast, feeling extremely indignant. Su Bai went in and out of the ring for the whole afternoon. He challenged ten opponents and won all of them. ¡°Congratulations, you¡¯ve reached the fifth floor. The next match is scheduled for tomorrow morning at nine o¡¯clock!¡± said Li. She enthusiastically handed the card over to Su Bai with both hands. After watching for an entire afternoon, Li had completely come to her senses. People with strength should be arrogant! Taking back the gray card, Su Bai hailed a taxi back to the villa. Bing Qingqing was lying on the sofa, watching the live broadcast of the arena. Her slender legs swayed in front of her. Any man who saw her would probably not be able to help but take a second look. Su Bai looked at the screen immediately. He asked, ¡°Which floor is this match on?¡± ¡°The seventeenth floor. Only those above the 10th floor can be broadcasted on a live stream.¡± Bing Qingqing replied. She then asked, ¡°How was your performance today?¡± ¡°Ten wins.¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°The opponent is just too weak.¡± Su Bai smiled, ¡°With your strength, you can take him down easily. ¡± This wasn¡¯t flattery. After a month of fighting and training in the Los Monstaria¡¯s military, Bing Qingqing was strong enough to gain a foothold in the arena. Bing Qingqing rolled her eyes and smiled, ¡°Then I shall challenge them tomorrow!¡± Then, Su Bai returned to his room and entered the Spiral Realm again. After finding nothing unusual, Su Bai fell asleep peacefully. The next morning, Su Bai immediately rushed to the Great Wilderness Arena. In the venue, more than thirty Beastmasters were waiting, as well as more than ten spectators who were watching the show. The fifth floor was not very outstanding. Hence, just like before, there wouldn¡¯t be too many spectators. At that moment, the referee stood in the middle of the ring and began to explain the rules. ¡°Starting from the fifth floor, it will be the match of the arena master. If there are two winners, they will be able to go up to the sixth floor. Who will be the first to come up?¡± said the referee. As soon as the referee finished speaking, the Beastmasters present fell silent. The biggest problem with the arena master match was that the Beastmaster who went first would reveal the characteristics and fighting style of his Beast. Between ordinary Beastmasters, information was often the important source. Just by relying on a Beastmaster¡¯s strength, he could crush his opponents. These were all rare cases. ¡°I¡¯ll go first,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai went up to the ring, turned around and said mockingly, ¡°I wonder if I can fight two at once. That way, I can save some time.¡± Hearing that, the Beastmasters present were instantly enraged. In this world where the strong were respected, every Beastmaster had their own pride. They couldn¡¯t possibly endure being provoked all of a sudden. ¡°F*ck, what¡¯s this brat being so arrogant for!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I think he needs a beating!¡± ¡°Let me fight him!¡± A burly man brought his Beast, the Barbaric Gorilla, onto the stage. The Barbaric Gorilla¡¯s thick arms were the size of the burly man¡¯s waist. Just looking at it was quite terrifying. The match was about to begin when the referee said, ¡°Arena Master Su Bai and Challenger Lu Jin, please get your Beasts ready! ¡± Su Bai immediately summoned Bearen. Roar~ Bearen was still listless when it saw its opponent because it was too weak. Compared to the Sprite Foxes at the Second Heaven and the killing on daily missions, the arena was simply like a play house to Bearen. Lu Jin was so angry that he gritted his teeth and cursed, ¡°The Beastmaster and his Beast are both arrogant. They really need to be beaten up!¡± Although Lu Jin looked mature, he was actually around Su Bai¡¯s age. In his own city, Lu Jin could be considered one of the best. When Lu Jin arrived at the Great Wilderness¡¯s border, despite having repeatedly hit a wall and suffered greatly, he maintained his pride. Lu Jin shouted, ¡°Barbaric Gorilla, beat it up!¡± ROAR! After receiving the order, the Barbaric Gorilla rushed forward fiercely and smashed its huge fist at Bearen¡¯s chest like a hammer. However, there was a flash of lightning and the Barbaric Gorilla¡¯s attack did not work. It only left a white mark on Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor. Bearen lowered its head and looked at the Barbaric Gorilla. It sighed and shook its head. Then, with a slap, Bearen sent the Barbaric Gorilla flying out of the arena. The dozens of Beastmasters present widened their eyes, unable to believe that the Barbaric Gorilla¡¯s attack was useless. Besides that, Su Bai¡¯s Bearen was overpowered. Its one slap had sent the Barbaric Gorilla flying out of the arena. ¡°The match is over. The winner is Su Bai!¡± The referee announced the result of the match. He asked, ¡°Su Bai, do you need to take ten?¡± After a battle, the Arena Master had the right to rest for a period of time. After witnessing the entire match, the referee felt that his question was unnecessary. However, he still asked as a matter of routine. ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°Then let¡¯s invite the next challenger onto the stage!¡± the referee shouted. However, the group of Beastmasters, who were originally filled with righteous indignation, returned to their previous silence. Chapter 193 - 193 Victories for All 15 Battles! 193 Victories for All 15 Battles! The referee announced, ¡°If there are no challengers after three minutes, then according to the rules, the arena master will be deemed to have won without a fight.¡± ¡°One minute left,¡± said the referee. If such a situation occurred, the arena would have prepared for it. It was to prevent the arena master from being too strong and not having any other Beastmasters willing to challenge him. This rule not only protected the weaker Beastmasters, but it also made it more reasonable to send the arena master to another level. The other Beastmasters immediately heaved a sigh of relief when they heard that. They were not idiots. The first match with Barbaric Gorilla was a Mid-4 Silver level Beast. Even so, it could not withstand a palm strike from Bearen. Because of Bearen¡¯s might, no one else dared to challenge Su Bai. To them, it would be a waste of their time. Soon, one minute was up. Su Bai took back the gray card from the referee and was qualified to go to the arena¡¯s sixth floor. As soon as Su Bai entered, the cheers of victory from the arena master could be heard. ¡°Anyone else?¡± The arena master had just finished a match and was one match away from reaching the seventh floor. The Beastmasters below the stage shook their heads. ¡°That guy¡¯s Demon White Tiger¡¯s physique is too strong. When it faced that guy¡¯s Beast, it was actually torn to pieces in a single move.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to challenge him.¡± A battle between Beasts in the arena could be fatal. After all, this was one of the most competitive places at the border of the Great Wilderness. No Beast was chosen for free. Naturally, no Beastmaster would challenge such a domineering arena master. ¡°I¡¯ll fight you,¡± said Su Bai. Seeing no one challenging the arena master, Su Bai immediately got on the arena. ¡°Another one is here to die!¡± the arena master squinted his eyes as he stroked his Demon White Tiger¡¯s head. He smiled and said, ¡°Prepare to die!¡± AWOOO! The moment Bearen appeared, it felt the Demon White Tiger¡¯s intense killing intent and immediately became excited. In the past two days, Bearen had finally met an opponent that was acceptable. As soon as the match began, Bearen pounced forward. The Demon White Tiger reacted and opened its fangs. However, it did not expect that a numbing electric shock would flow in its mouth. Bearen did not hesitate at all. It attacked the Demon White Tiger like a storm. In less than ten seconds, the arena master saw that something was wrong and immediately shouted, ¡°I surrender! I surrender!¡± The referee immediately announced Su Bai¡¯s victory. But even so, the Demon White Tiger had already been beaten unconscious. At that moment, the audience was in an uproar. ¡°That Bearen is so fierce. The Demon White Tiger has no room to fight back at all.¡± ¡°My goodness!¡± ¡°Who is this new young man? He¡¯s so fierce!¡± As the crowd cheered, the referee announced the next challenger to go on stage. However, with what they had seen before, no one dared to challenge Su Bai. After three minutes, Su Bai won again without a fight and was qualified to go to the seventh floor. The Beastmasters were coming in and out of the arena building. Su Bai kept advancing with the first round of challenges and won the second round almost without a fight. He had finally reached the 10th floor! As soon as he got the qualification, Su Bai immediately took the elevator to the arena hall on the 10th floor. When Su Bai pushed open the door, a tsunami-like scream came. The thousands of seats were already packed. In the Great Wilderness City Arena, there were no spectators below the 10th floor. Only those above the 10th floor would be the real fierce match. Earlier, a battle that lasted for nearly ten minutes had just ended. It was a match between an Upper-Silver level Beast and a Mid-Silver level Beast. Under the Beastmaster¡¯s command, they exchanged blows with each other. It was a very exciting battle. The audience was so excited that they couldn¡¯t stop shouting. At that moment, the referee¡¯s voice was high and excited, ¡°Congratulations to Challenger Yang He for winning the match and becoming the new arena master of the 10th floor!¡± ¡°He¡¯s a new member of the Brave Eagle, a genius Beastmaster from Southernsky City. He completed an extremely exciting cross-level counterattack.¡± ¡°Yang He, who is able to join the top hundred teams, is destined to receive countless cheers in the arena. Let¡¯s wait a moment and welcome the next challenger!¡± As soon as the referee finished speaking, he was about to leave the stage to let the cheerleaders perform in the midfield. However, at this moment, a message came from the referee¡¯s earpiece, ¡°The next challenger has already registered. I¡¯ve sent the information to you.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± the referee replied. After that, he immediately stopped and announced, ¡°The challenger for the next match has already signed up. It seems like he can¡¯t wait any longer. We¡¯ll witness an even more exciting match after this!¡± Knowing that the next match was about to begin, the audience could not wait any longer. Even the gorgeous dancers on the stage were not in the mood to appreciate it. Meanwhile, Su Bai was sitting alone on the side of the resting area. Yang He, the arena master, was not far away. A young man was standing beside Yang He. It was the young Beastmaster who had been humiliated by Su Bai on the spot. Knowing that the next challenger was Su Bai, that young Beastmaster couldn¡¯t wait to challenge him. ¡°Brat, do you still remember me?¡± Su Bai shook his head and asked, ¡°You are?¡± The young man was stunned. When he thought about how his Beast was killed by Su Bai¡¯s Bearen in front of everyone when he tried to recruit Bing Qingqing, he was furious. ¡°You can continue to be arrogant. You¡¯ll regret it!¡± The youth sneered. Su Bai shrugged and didn¡¯t comment. Yang He¡¯s pet was a Steel-talon Hawk. Its talent was Advanced Ice Control, and its grade was Outstanding. It was very suitable for the Beastmaster¡¯s A-level talent, Talent Enhancement. This information was given to Su Bai by the staff at the moment of registration. After the 10th floor of the arena, the Beast¡¯s talent, the Beastmaster¡¯s talent, and the contestant¡¯s information were all transparent. Of course, to powerful Beastmasters, this could only be considered an addition. The real deciding factor in a battle was the Beastmasters¡¯ strategy and the Beasts¡¯ strength. At that moment, Yang He looked over. The young man beside him had already revealed all the information about Bearen. Even though the young man¡¯s Beast was killed in one round. However, it could also reveal a key piece of information, which was to avoid a head-on clash! Steel-talon Hawks were superb at long-range combat. It was precisely because of this that they were able to challenge Upper Silver level opponents. At that moment, the arena hall was filled with voices. Because just now, the referee announced the result of the challenger Su Bai. He was almost as good as Yang He. Su Bai had won all 15 matches below the 10th floor! Su Bai was very strong to be able to achieve such a magnificent result and pushed all the way to the 10th floor hastily. The audience was discussing animatedly. ¡°What is Yang He¡¯s battle record?¡± ¡°He¡¯s a bit weaker than Su Bai. When he first came to the 10th floor, he had 16 wins and 0 losses.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. Isn¡¯t that an extra win?¡± ¡°That¡¯s because Yang He was on the 5th floor, and there was a round with no challengers.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is¡­¡± ¡°Wow, these days are really exciting. So many genius Beastmasters have appeared!¡± Soon, Yang He and Su Bai came on stage under the referee¡¯s announcement. Thunderous applause erupted from the audience. Chapter 194 - 194 Winning Without Fighting Again 194 Winning Without Fighting Again A battle between geniuses was always the most exciting for the audience. Su Bai and Yang He stepped onto the arena together. Following that, the two summoned the Steel-talon Hawk and Bearen. Name: Steel-talon Hawk Level: Mid-5 Silver Potential: Upper-Platinum Talent: Advanced Ice Control (Outstanding) Element: Ice Nature: Cold Skills: Ice Thorn (B-Level), Iron Scythe (A-Level), Quick Attack (B-Level), Hit and Kill (B-Level) The overall rating for the Beast was good according to its information. This Steel-talon Hawk could tell that Yang He had carefully nurtured it. The Steel-talon Hawk¡¯s sharp gaze was focused. Bearen did not want to be outdone and responded with a fierce gaze. After continuous growth, Bearen¡¯s body was already close to three meters tall. He stood on the stage like a giant. ¡°That Bearen is so fierce. I think Steel-talon Hawk is more handsome!¡± A female Beastmaster in the audience said. The Steel-talon Hawk was blue-white in color, and its barbed beak accentuated its heroic spirit. Judging from the looks of both Beasts, Bearen did not conform to the public¡¯s aesthetic standards. AWOOO! As if it could sense the public¡¯s judgment, Bearen was not convinced. It was as if Bearen was saying, ¡°So what if it was handsome!¡± ¡°Yang He¡¯s strength isn¡¯t just limited to his pet. His talent is the reason the Brave Eagle recruited him!¡± The young man below the stage sneered. An A-level, Talent Enhancement, was quite a big improvement for Beasts. It was equivalent to raising the Steel-talon Hawk¡¯s Advanced Ice Control from Outstanding to almost Epic! ¡°Let the match begin!¡± the referee announced. Yang He retracted his gaze and immediately ordered, ¡°Steel-talon Hawk, soar into the air and widen the distance between you and your opponent!¡± The Steel-talon Hawk immediately flapped its wings and left the arena. Its sharp gaze never left Bearen. What close-combat Beasts were most afraid of was pulling away from their opponents. Su Bai had experienced this in the youth training camp. Last time, Su Bai used Bearen to fight Xuanyuan Haoyu, and this time, it was the same. ¡°Bearen, Gigamax!¡± With a command, Bearen¡¯s body instantly expanded to nine meters! The huge arena already gave the audience a great sense of oppression. ¡°F*ck, this Bearen is going against the heavens!?¡± ¡°That skill is Gigamax. No wonder Su Bai dared to let Bearen fight Steel-talon Hawk. So he had such a hidden move.¡± ¡°Hehe, he¡¯s still young after all. Steel-talon Hawks can fly up to a thousand meters. The ceiling of the arena on the 10th floor is fifty meters high. Even if Bearen stood on its tiptoes, it wouldn¡¯t be able to touch the Steel-talon Hawk,¡± said a middle-aged Beastmaster with a smile. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± The other Beastmaster echoed, ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have let Bearen fight the Steel-talon Hawk. How can he use his own shortcomings to compete with others¡¯ strengths?¡± No one was optimistic about Bearen¡¯s performance. It was not that they did not believe in its strength. It was because this was an unfair battle. ¡°Steel-talon Hawk, use Ice Thorn!¡± Yang He ordered. Steel-talon Hawk¡¯s wings finally gathered energy, condensing into icicles that flew towards Bearen. At the same time, Bearen sensed the attack and instantly unleashed his Lightning Armor to block it. ¡°Is this a battle of attrition?¡± Yang He muttered to himself. After trying it out, Yang He could already see that Bearen¡¯s defense was not bad. Bearen could withstand the B-level Ice Thorn without any damage. But at that moment, Su Bai shouted, ¡°Bearen, use Lightning Strike!¡± Lightning Strikes were a very common skill for lightning-type Beasts. Bearen loved close combat, and rarely used it. Moreover, the attack range was very short, less than three meters. However, as Bearen¡¯s level continued to increase, the attack range of the Lightning Strike had already increased to six meters, doubling. Bearen took a step forward and growled. Suddenly, the lightning bolt shot up at lightning speed. The Steel-talon Hawk instinctively rose into the air, trying to dodge. However, at that moment, the lightning that pierced through its body from the tip of its claws made its body stiffen. Yang He noticed the abnormality and said in shock, ¡°Did your Bearen just get larger?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Looks like your Steel-talon Hawk is not good at distancing itself.¡± Su Bai nodded. Yang He¡¯s expression changed drastically. The Steel-talon Hawk that had been struck by the electric shock had its wings temporarily paralyzed and was falling rapidly. Gigamax was a very rare skill, but most Beastmasters were familiar with it. The three-fold enlargement was not the limit of that skill. However, to continue enlarging, one¡¯s physique had to be strong enough. Usually, only Beasts above Gold-level could bear the burden. However, Bearen already had met all the conditions, and it could enlarge its body size by five times! Su Bai didn¡¯t waste his time this month. He trained Bearen in all aspects. ¡°Steel-talon Hawk, flap your wings!¡± Yang He shouted. The Steel-talon Hawk tried its best to neutralize the paralysis effect caused by the electric shock. In the end, when the Steel-talon Hawk fell ten meters from the sky and finally regained control of its body. However, at that moment, the Steel-talon Hawk was only ten meters above the ground, which was exactly the same height as Bearen¡¯s head. ¡°Bearen, end the match.¡± Su Bai said lightly. ¡°Run!¡± Yang He shouted anxiously. However, the Steel-talon Hawk could not react in time and was grabbed. There was a gap between Bearen and Steel-talon Hawk¡¯s levels. Now that it was caught and unable to pull away, everyone present could already predict what kind of encounter the Steel-talon Hawk would face. ¡°Stop! I surrender! Stop the match!¡± Yang He shouted at the referee. ¡°The match is over. Challenger Su Bai wins!¡± The referee¡¯s voice rang out. Only then did Su Bai stop Bearen and let the Steel-talon Hawk return to Yang He. This match wasn¡¯t as exciting as the one between Yang He and the other Beastmasters, but Su Bai¡¯s performance made many Beastmasters¡¯ eyes lit up. The reason Bearen was able to obtain victory was simply because of the huge difference in strength. ¡°How many times did it expand just now?¡± ¡°It should be more than four times. According to this situation, it should be at least five times!¡± ¡°Damn it, is this guy¡¯s Bearen a monster?¡± ¡°This batch of youngsters is really amazing!¡± ¡°Yang He lost because his Beast¡¯s fighting style was too monotonous.¡± Those who witnessed the battle were filled with emotions. Yang He, who had been highly favored just now, lost to Su Bai in less than two rounds. This battle had made Su Bai¡¯s reputation on the 10th floor soar. After becoming the new arena master for the 10th floor, Su Bai did not choose to rest but continued to accept challenges. However, the second challenger did not appear. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s going to be a win without fighting again?!¡± The audience couldn¡¯t believe it. None of the Beastmasters on the 10th floor dared to challenge Su Bai. Three minutes passed quickly. The referee looked at the time and immediately said,¡± Congratulations to Challenger Su Bai, for winning without a fight and ascending to the 11th floor of the arena!¡± Chapter 195 - 195 Jiang An the Psycho 195 Jiang An the Psycho Su Bai¡¯s reputation had gradually spread throughout the day. Countless Beastmasters were attracted to Great Wilderness City¡¯s official livestream to watch Su Bai¡¯s battle. Su Bai¡¯s Bearen won every battle from the 10th floor to the eighteenth floor! There were almost no opponents Bearen could not face. The teenager who had a grudge against Su Bai almost exploded in anger. Yang He said. ¡°Su Bai was very strong indeed. You¡¯d better not provoke him in the future.¡± The words may be cruel, but the reality is true. The young man endured the humiliation and felt extremely uncomfortable. He even thought that the Brave Eagle¡¯s upperclassman would teach Su Bai a lesson, but he gave up in the end. If that young man was capable, he had already asked the Brave Eagle¡¯s Beastmasters for help long ago. Instead of not doing anything today. Su Bai returned to his room after the sky had already darkened. He allowed Bearen, who had been fighting for a day, to enter the forbidden area of the Second Heaven where the Heroic Incense was to be recharged. A series of battles had caused Bearen to show signs of breaking through. As a spectator, Whitey had been watching for two to three days and could not wait to join the battle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s almost time for you to play tomorrow.¡± Su Bai chuckled. As long as Su Bai reached the 20th floor tomorrow, he will put aside the arena temporarily. Because if Su Bai continued advancing to the other floors, he will meet the Beastmasters at the Gold-level. Su Bai could still face those Gold-level Beastmasters. However, it would definitely be more challenging than it was now. Bing Qingqing had also started her trip to the arena today and reached the fifth floor in one day. Her progress was not worse than Su Bai¡¯s. But what was rare was that Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t reach the fifth floor with a full victory. She had lost a match. The reason was that Bing Qingqing¡¯s opponent was a middle-aged Beastmaster. As it had been too long since he had challenged the arena, his score had been reset to the first floor. When Bing Qingqing encountered such an unlucky thing, she had already given up fighting. The next day, Su Bai arrived early on the 18th floor of the arena and won the first battle. Although Su Bai faced the second challenger, it was just as easy. Arriving on the 19th floor, Su Bai met Xu Qingshan, who had been waiting for a long time as soon as he entered the door. ¡°You¡¯ve done well. It¡¯s only been a few days, and you¡¯ve already reached the 19th floor. You really surprised me.¡± Xu Qingshan laughed loudly. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to your guidance, Qingshan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. My little pointers didn¡¯t help much.¡± Xu Qingshan¡¯s changed the topic and advised, ¡°But you have to be careful in the next match.¡± Then, Xu Qingshan gazed at a long-haired man not far away. He asked, ¡°Do you know that guy?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know him,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Then I was right to come this time! That¡¯s Jiang An, almost everyone here knows him. Even if they don¡¯t, they will slowly get to know him,¡± said Xu Qingshan seriously. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°That guy is a psycho. I don¡¯t need to say much about his strength. Anyway, his strength is definitely above the 25th floor. The biggest problem is that he is a weirdo. He likes to be a roadblock and stays on the 19th floor all year round. Whenever there are so-called geniuses who come to this floor, Jiang An will challenge them.¡± said Xu Qingshan. The most eye-catching person in the arena currently was Su Bai! ¡°Su Bai, you have to be careful. As far as I know, Jiang An likes to go all out and finish the battle in a very short time,¡± said Xu Qingshan with a frown. ¡°It was his way to defeat the geniuses.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± said Su Bai. From Xu Qingshan¡¯s words, Jiang An was a living psychopath and liked to torture the outstanding talents of the younger generation. When Su Bai went up to the 19th floor, many Beastmasters who were paying attention to him already knew that the most anticipated match was the one between him and Jiang An. Su Bai signed up for the match and became the arena master after defeating his opponent. At that moment, the arena was already packed with people. The official livestream was so popular that it had reached the pinnacle in history this year! ¡°I think that kid Su Bai is going to suffer.¡± ¡°He¡¯s quite famous recently. I think Jiang An has already set his eyes on him!¡± ¡°I was targeted by Jiang An back then. Even now, I still have a lingering fear.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± On the arena¡¯s 19th floor, countless gazes were gathered on the arena, waiting for a familiar figure. ¡°The Arena Master Su Bai has won. Next challenger, please get ready!¡± As soon as the referee finished speaking, a figure appeared. It was the long-haired Jiang An who raised his hand and said with a smile, ¡°I¡¯ll challenge you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, this doesn¡¯t follow the procedure.¡± The referee looked helpless and said. ¡°Please go through the proper procedures and register to challenge the arena master.¡± Jiang An was already used to this scene. After all, he was active on the 19th floor all year round. He was already very familiar with the people here. ¡°I almost forgot. Sorry.¡± said Jiang An. He put on a harmless smile and turned around to look for the staff to sign up as a challenger. Speaking of first impressions, Su Bai couldn¡¯t see anything special about Jiang An. To Su Bai, Jiang An even looked very easygoing. Jiang An was not as abnormal as Xu Qingshan had described. However, when Jiang An stepped onto the arena, his calm expression instantly became heated. He revealed a sinister smile and said, ¡°I¡¯ve long heard of your great name, Su Bai. I, Jiang An, will challenge you to a match!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard about you too,¡± Su Bai said indifferently. ¡°Oh? Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± Jiang An smiled even wider and immediately summoned his Beast, the Snowwolf King. Name: Snowwolf King Level: Upper-7 Silver Potential: Upper-Platinum Talent: Snow Camouflage (Outstanding) Element: Ice Nature: Cold Skills: Ice Claw (B-Level), Snow Mist (B-Level), Quick Attack (B-Level), Ice Fang (A-Level) Su Bai was surprised when he checked Jiang An¡¯s Beast information. According to Xu Qingshan, Jiang An would not hold back in defeating his opponent. Especially, when he was facing a so-called genius. However, Jiang An only sent an Upper-7 Silver level Snowwolf King to challenge Su Bai. There was a slight deviation from what Xu Qingshan said. Su Bai was puzzled. ¡°Why? Do you find it a little strange? It¡¯s more interesting to defeat a victorious general like you with equal strength,¡± said Jiang An mockingly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Su Bai shrugged and sent Whitey out of his pocket to fight. ¡®Jiang An seemed to be very confident in dealing with Bearen. Clearly, he has paid a lot of attention to Bearen these days. Since that was the case, I will let Whitey, who had yet to produce any results, fight.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°A new Beast?¡± As expected, Jiang An looked surprised, but he quickly recovered and said, ¡°It¡¯s useless to cram at the last minute. In my opinion, you¡¯d better use your main Beast obediently, so as not to lose too badly.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°Since you are attacking me on purpose, I won¡¯t let you succeed.¡± Su Bai words were directly made clear. That was to not use his main Beast. If he lost, so be it. ¡®What a shameless little kid.¡¯ Jiang An thought. ¡°You¡¯re really eloquent. If that¡¯s the care, then stay on the 19th floor obediently!¡± Jiang An¡¯s expression darkened. Chapter 196 - 196 Whitey, the Ruthless 196 Whitey, the Ruthless ¡°It¡¯s a Snowwolf King!¡± Xu Qingshan exclaimed. He was in the audience and looked anxious when he saw Jiang An¡¯s Beast. ¡°Captain, is there anything wrong with the Snowwolf King?¡± asked Xu Qingshan¡¯s teammate. ¡°The Snowwolf King is a Beast that lives in a harsh environment all year round. Its strength is not very strong.¡± ¡°Then what are you afraid of?¡± ¡°What I¡¯m afraid of is that its combat style is very sinister.¡± Xu Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Su Bai did the right thing by not letting Bearen fight. But his little spider¡­ I wonder how strong it is.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in staying on the 19th floor. You can stay if you want.¡± Su Bai shook his head. However, it was these words that caused Jiang An¡¯s expression to change and become even more ruthless. ¡°Let the match begin!¡± the referee announced. The battle was about to start. The first to start was Jiang An¡¯s Snowwolf King, which instantly unleashed Snow Mist. A large patch of snow mist occupied a corner of the arena. The Snowwolf King was hidden among the snow mist and had disappeared. Because it lived in the harsh environment of the snowy mountains all year round, the Snowwolf King had long evolved its perception ability to find its opponent in the snow mist. ¡°What a despicable skill!¡± The Beastmasters in the audience clicked their tongues and said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the same as taking away the other party¡¯s sight?¡± The range of the snow mist was not limited to that. Under Jiang An¡¯s command, the Snowwolf King moved to the other side and once again unleashed the skill Snow Mist. The snow mist had already covered half of the arena, and the surrounding crowd could not help but feel fearful. If the audience¡¯s Beasts were in the snow mist, they would probably not be a match for the Snowwolf King at all. The battle was nothing more than the right time, the right place, and the right target. Now that the Snowwolf King had the right time and place, the remaining target would not be a problem. Su Bai observed the snow mist and sensed the Snowwolf King. However, this was also the first time Su Bai had encountered a Beast that used its skills to create favorable terrain, so he was in no hurry to attack. ¡°Such arrogance!¡± Jiang An shouted. Jiang An read Su Bai¡¯s mind. He waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Snowwolf King, continue to use Snow Mist!¡± The Snowwolf King had excellent endurance, and its energy was enough to support it to release three skills in a row. At the same time, Whitey leaned back slightly to accumulate strength. As long as the Snowwolf King got close, it would attack instantly. ¡°How despicable!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t see anything!¡± ¡°F*ck, not just Su Bai, we can¡¯t even see anything.¡± At that moment, the audience was venting their dissatisfaction with Jiang An. However, it was useless. They could not interfere with the battle that was going on in the arena. Roar¡­ At that moment, the Snowwolf King was already approaching with the snow mist. Whitey sensed it and immediately jumped into the snow mist, but it missed. The Snowwolf King was very experienced in favorable terrain. It could instantly sense Whitey¡¯s every move in the snow mist and take measures in advance. ¡°Looks like your Beast is in a very dangerous situation.¡± Jiang An narrowed his eyes and smirked. ¡°If you don¡¯t resist, you won¡¯t be able to see anything in the arena later.¡± At present, the Snowwolf King was still recovering its stamina and waiting to use Snow Mist the fourth time. Once the Snowwolf King succeeded, there would be nowhere safe in the arena. At that time, Whitey would completely fall into the enemy¡¯s trap. ¡°Indeed. Then I shall not let you unleash the fourth Snow Mist.¡± Su Bai nodded. ¡°Oh? Do you think you can do that?!¡± Jiang An laughed out loud and asked. Su Bai looked at the arena and kept himself calm. Whitey had an Epic talent, Extrasensory, so it did not have to worry about being attacked by the Snowwolf King in the snow mist. Jiang An¡¯s goal was about to be accomplished, and Su Bai had deliberately let things reach this stage, and then turned the tables! ¡°Whitey, use Copycat!¡± Su Bai said indifferently. After receiving the order, Whitey immediately use Lock Skill stored in the Copycat¡¯s slot. At the same time, the Snowwolf King had already rested. Following Jiang An¡¯s instructions, it came to a corner of the snow mist and prepared to unleash Snow Mist the fourth time. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Snowwolf King?¡± Seeing that the Snowwolf King did not unleash Snow Mist for a long time, Jiang An asked. ¡°Hurry up and use Snow Mist. Don¡¯t waste time!¡± The Snowwolf King howled in grievance. It was not that it was disobeying orders, but the energy in its body had been sealed. It could no longer use its skills! ¡°How is that possible?!¡± Jiang An was shocked, and his expression changed drastically. Jiang An wasn¡¯t a newbie Beastmaster. He could tell at a glance that this was a counter-skill similar to a sealing effect. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I thought you were going to cover the whole arena with snow mist? Why did you stop?¡± Su Bai asked with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re good. I¡¯ll give you that.¡± Jiang An¡¯s face darkened. He said coldly, ¡°Even without the snow mist, I can still take down that little spider of yours. Snowwolf King, attack!¡± As soon as Jiang An finished speaking, the Snowwolf King pounced on Whitey. Without the buffs of its skills, the Snowwolf King could not use attacks such as the Ice Claw. However, relying on its powerful physique, the Snowwolf King could also cause considerable damage to a small Beast like Whitey. After all, it was clear from the start that Whitey lacked Bearen¡¯s defensive abilities. ¡°Just in time. Whitey, let¡¯s finish the battle.¡± Su Bai smiled. With Whitey¡¯s strength, it was effortless to deal with the Snowwolf King. The pupils of the audience constricted suddenly, unable to believe what was happening in front of them. The Snowwolf King suddenly appeared from the snow mist and bit Whitey in its mouth! Blood flowed out from between its sharp teeth. However, it was not Whitey¡¯s blood, but the Snowwolf King¡¯s! Whitey used its sharp legs to cut off a few of the Snowwolf King¡¯s teeth. After it rushed out, it kicked the Snowwolf King again. The Snowwolf King found it difficult to defend against the powerful attack. It had lost the support of its skills. The Snowwolf King was unable to fight back and was covered in injuries. ¡°Interesting!¡± Jiang An exclaimed. When Jiang An saw this scene, not only was he not angry, but he even laughed crazily and said, ¡°As expected of a genius who could come to the 19th floor without a hitch. This is very interesting!¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I don¡¯t care about a Beast who failed me.¡± Jiang An, cold and merciless, had accepted defeat. He was now more interested in Su Bai. He stated, ¡°I¡¯ve underestimated you this time, but I¡¯ll be waiting for you on the 21st floor the next time. Don¡¯t even consider fleeing.¡± After saying that, Jiang An turned around and left. He left behind the Snowwolf King, who was on the verge of death. The Beastmasters present all cursed Jiang An for being heartless! He actually ignored his Beast. Xu Qingshan was relieved to see Su Bai win. The referee announced, ¡°The match is over, and the winner is the arena master, Su Bai!¡± The dying Snowwolf King was carried away by the staff and would be returned to Jiang An. However, that was not enough to appease everyone¡¯s anger. Everyone was a Beastmaster and there was nothing much to say how much they felt for their Beasts. They were naturally filled with righteous indignation after witnessing Jiang An¡¯s indifference. Chapter 197 - 197 The Labyrinth Ruins 197 The Labyrinth Ruins ¡°Well done. I didn¡¯t expect that little Beast of yours to be so powerful.¡± Xu Qingshan stepped forward and praised. Xu Qingshan¡¯s other team members also stepped forward as well. ¡°Yeah, I was shocked when the Snowwolf King bit the little spider!¡± ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re hiding your abilities!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I always thought you only had Bearen as your main Beast!¡± But after that, Xu Qingshan warned with a serious expression,¡±It¡¯s better not to continue to move around in the arena for the next few days. Next time, Jiang An won¡¯t show mercy.¡± ¡°Understood. I wasn¡¯t planning to advance to the next floor anyway.¡± Su Bai nodded. Reaching the 20th floor of the Great Wilderness Arena in just three days was already the fastest record in the past decade! After the 20th floor, the Beastmasters were all above at the Gold level. Su Bai wanted to continue pushing forward, but the difficulty would suddenly be increased as well. Although Su Bai wanted to try fighting a gold Beastmaster, there was still a long way to go, and he wasn¡¯t in a hurry. Su Bai¡¯s victory caused a loud round of applause. Although the match earlier wasn¡¯t extremely exciting, it was still enough to make one¡¯s heart skip a beat. ¡°I should head back and improve our strength first,¡± said Su Bai as he withdrew his thoughts. Su Bai left the Great Wilderness Arena and returned to his villa room. Bing Qingqing was still in the arena. She had reached the 13th floor today and her battle was being broadcasted on the live stream. Su Bai opened the live broadcast and watched. Coincidentally, Bing Qingqing was commanding the Four-eared Glazecat in a battle. The Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s opponent was a Nine-winged Blood Bat at the Mid-Silver level. The Nine-winged Blood Bat was strong! Its agility wasn¡¯t inferior to Bing Qingqing¡¯s Four-eared Glazecat. Su Bai shook his head and sighed, ¡°Same old habit.¡± Facing a strong opponent, Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t dare to let the Four-eared Glazecat take the risk, so she dealt with the opponent. However, the desire to attack displayed by the Four-eared Glazecat was very strong. It was bad news when there was a disagreement between the Beastmaster and his Beast. ¡°Nine-winged Blood Bat, use Sound Wave!¡± the opponent shouted. Following that, an invisible attack instantly struck. The Four-eared Glazecat relied on its perception to dodge, but this was not a turn-based attack. The other party would not let it go. The continuous attacks had weakened the Four-eared Glazecat. As a Beastmaster herself, Bing Qingqing¡¯s eyes were wide open, trying her best to see through the other party¡¯s weakness. BANG! Suddenly, the Four-eared Glazecat was hit by the sound wave and fell to the ground midair. ¡°Glacy!¡± Bing Qingqing shouted hurriedly. However, it was too late. The Nine-winged Blood Bat struck and sent the Four-eared Glazecat flying out of the arena, ending the match! ¡°Looks like I have to find an opportunity to train someone properly.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. The training Su Bai was talking about wasn¡¯t the Glazed Four-eared Glazecat, but the Beastmaster herself, Bing Qingqing! At that moment, Bing Qingqing¡¯s eyes were dull. She held the unconscious Four-eared Glazecat in her arms and was a little depressed. She began to question whether she did or did not have the talent and ability to control the Four-eared Glazecat. RING, RING At that moment, Bing Qingqing¡¯s phone rang. ¡°Come home now.¡± Su Bai said after the call connected. Bing Qingqing responded softly and left the Great Wilderness Arena, returning to the villa. After spending a month together with Su Bai, Bing Qingqing knew his character. He was always decisive. Furthermore, his combat experience was above hers. Therefore, Bing Qingqing had been learning for the past month, but she had no choice. Su Bai¡¯s fighting style and way of doing things were not something she could copy. Bing Qingqing felt nervous as she pushed the door. She had been with Su Bai for so long and they could almost understand each other. When they were on missions, Su Bai was like a strict captain in the army. As long as a team member made a mistake, Su Bai would criticize them without hesitation. Bing Qingqing appreciated that very much. Bing Qingqing had joined the military early, but because of her father, Bing He, almost everyone in the army took good care of her. Bing Qingqing had a strong personality, but she didn¡¯t want to reveal it. Su Bai was nowhere in the living room. Bing Qingqing knocked on his door. After a while, Su Bai opened the door and said solemnly, ¡°Get ready immediately. We¡¯re going out on a mission!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Qingqing was at a loss. She thought she would be scolded harshly, but she did not expect to suddenly have an urgent mission. Afterward, Bing Qingqing changed into her combat suits and gathered in the living room. Su Bai was looking at the tablet in his hand and browsing the official forum of Great Wilderness City. The forum refreshed almost every second, and many posts popped up! And the entire page was mostly about the Labyrinth Ruins! Just ten minutes ago, a team of Beastmasters was on a mission, and the shockwaves from the battle shattered a huge rock. The fragments of the huge rock scattered in all directions, and the startled Beasts fled quickly. The team of Beastmasters naturally wouldn¡¯t let go of their target and kept chasing. In the end, they were brought to an extremely hidden cave. According to the preliminary investigation, there were no records about the cave in the Great Wilderness City. Which meant that it was revealed after the recent soil erosion and landslide. The Beastmaster team was relatively weak and didn¡¯t dare to enter the cave easily. They reported the information to the headquarters of Great Wilderness City. When the headquarters heard that, they immediately dispatched Beastmasters to investigate. The results they got were shocking! It was a Labyrinth Ruin. The ruins were a place where countless Beastmasters fought to obtain opportunities. The huge scale of the labyrinth shocked all the Beastmasters from the Great Wilderness City. There was news that the Great Wilderness City had already controlled the entrance to the Labyrinth Ruins. However, there were no further details yet. The mission Su Bai was talking about was a call from the Mission Center. A mission was assigned to his team, and it was to find a material, Life Water! Material like the Life Water was definitely of Epic grade! Su Bai had only heard of it. According to the records, the Life Waters had only been found in ruins. The mission¡¯s reward was naturally an irresistible temptation. It was custom-made legendary-grade Beast equipment! To be able to forge legendary-grade Beast equipment, it would take a Diamond-level Alchemist years of hard work and countless materials. The price of that legendary-grade Beast equipment exceeded $10 billion! Although he was tempted, Su Bai didn¡¯t have much hope. After all, the Labyrinth Ruins were still under the control of the Great Wilderness City. It was still a mystery whether they could enter or not. However, according to some Beastmasters on the forum, the Labyrinth Ruins would undoubtedly be open to the public. Since the Labyrinth Ruins were too big and the Great Wilderness City lacked manpower. It would arouse the dissatisfaction of the other Beastmasters. It wouldn¡¯t be surprised by what would happen after that. Since that was the case, it was better to open up the Labyrinth Ruins to avoid trouble. There were precedents for this kind of situation, so it was not surprising. Just then, Su Bai¡¯s phone rang. He had just picked up and heard Xu Qingshan said, ¡°I¡¯ve sent you the location. Come over immediately!¡± Chapter 198 - 198 The Irregular Jealousy 198 The Irregular Jealousy ¡°Is that the location of the labyrinth ruins?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°What else could it be?¡± Xu Qingshan¡¯s laughter was heard, followed by a text message. The detailed coordinates were attached to the text message. Beastmasters like Xu Qingshan who had stayed in the Great Wilderness City for more than ten years usually had their ways. Su Bai wasn¡¯t surprised that Xu Qingshan could get information faster than others. Coincidentally, Bing Qingqing was ready. As soon as he left, Su Bai stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Bing Qingqing had no idea what had happened because it had happened so quickly, but as a soldier, her first reaction was to obey the order without question. The two of them took a taxi and drove out of Great Wilderness City. Along the way, many Beastmasters had already begun to take action. ¡°Everyone is well-informed.¡± Su Bai smiled. At the same time, Bing Qingqing also learned about the labyrinth ruins and was shocked. When they reached the location, there were already 600 people present, all Beastmasters from the Great Wilderness City. Su Bai found Xu Qingshan and two energetic middle-aged men. They were all experienced Gold-level team leaders who had been arranged to guard the border of the Great Wilderness. When Xu Qingshan saw Su Bai, he smiled and introduced him to the other two, ¡°This is the young man I told you about. You must have heard of him recently, right?¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re Su Bai?¡± asked Ma Lunwen. Ma Lunwen was a slightly famous leader of a team in the Great Wilderness City. All of his team members were Gold-level Beastmasters. Ma Lunwen had always only accepted the most difficult missions and fought the most difficult fights. ¡°Yes! Haha, haha! I saw your live stream yesterday. You did well. My grandson was beaten up badly by you.¡± said Ma Lunwen with a smile. ¡°Huh¡­¡± Su Bai pondered. Su Bai remembered that there was indeed a Beastmaster surname Ma among his opponents yesterday. However, Su Bai was in a rush, and he had Bearen eliminate the other party in an instant. Therefore, Su Bai had not many impressions about the other Beastmasters. He didn¡¯t expect to meet that Beastmaster¡¯s grandfather today. He felt a little awkward. ¡°Take it easy. That kid isn¡¯t very good at learning. It¡¯s normal for him to be beaten up by you. Besides, I think you¡¯ve beaten him up too lightly!¡± Ma Lunwen laughed loudly. ¡°Alright, Lunwen. That¡¯s enough. The labyrinth ruins are about to open. Let¡¯s get ready,¡± said Xu Qingshan. Most of the Beastmasters present were Gold-level, and there were even a few Platinum-level powerhouses. It would be a lie if Su Bai didn¡¯t feel any pressure. After all, this was an event that shook the entire Great Wilderness City. It was reasonable for them to mobilize on such a large scale. Su Bai surveyed the surroundings. This was a dangerous area at the border of the Great Wilderness. The lowest level of Beasts was Mid-Silver, and the highest level appeared Platinum-level. Su Bai didn¡¯t have the chance to do so normally. Xu Qingshan saw through it at a glance. He smiled and said, ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have come to this place. However, you were lucky enough to catch up with the appearance of the labyrinth ruins.¡± ¡°Yes, thank you for your guidance, Qingshan.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it. Even if I didn¡¯t tell you, someone would have informed you to come.¡± Xu Qingshan smiled. ¡°Why is that?¡± ¡°We are the soldiers that were invited here rightfully. Of course, the Great Wilderness City will favor us more.¡± The Beastmasters in the Great Wilderness City were a mix of good and bad. As Xu Qingshan had stated, the best way to distinguish the soldiers was through their status. The Beastmasters from the various major cities along the border would be the soldiers, while mercenaries and adventurers would be the second choice and expendable. Su Bai nodded as he understood what Xu Qingshan meant. At that moment, everyone was still waiting on the scene. More and more Beastmasters rushed over, with some expendable mercenaries mixed in. ¡°I knew someone would leak the coordinates. No matter, someone will make the move.¡± Xu Qingshan shook his head. The people present waited for more than an hour. Suddenly, Beastmasters in black uniforms appeared. They moved in unison. Those Beastmasters in black uniforms were the personal guards of the Great Wilderness City¡¯s governor! They were made up of elite Platinum-level Beastmasters after many screenings. Those Beastmasters in black uniforms were rarely seen. Su Bai felt more pressure from each of them because of their auras. Su Bai could even sense the distinct attributes emitted by each of the personal guards. It was the symbol of a Platinum powerhouse! The guards¡¯ commander looked around and said, ¡°The governor has ordered that the labyrinth ruins be opened to the public, with one exception. The first group of participants must be official Beastmasters from various major cities. It will be open to everyone without restrictions after 24 hours!¡± The people present were immediately in an uproar. All the mercenaries and adventurers who came here protested. 24 hours was too long. To the mercenaries and adventurers, seizing the opportunities in the labyrinth ruins was crucial. However, the guards ignored them and immediately announced the opening of the labyrinth ruins. Anyone could enter by showing their identity card. ¡°Su Bai, you have to be careful.¡± Xu Qingshan looked around and smiled. ¡°Are you saying that those people will deliberately seek revenge on us?¡± ¡°Smart! Those guys can¡¯t do anything to the governor¡¯s personal guards. Naturally, they¡¯ll vent their anger on us, the military soldiers,¡± Xu Qingshan said helplessly. This was not something uncommon. Xu Qingshan had personally experienced it a few times. What Xu Qingshan cared about was that Su Bai¡¯s level was lower than the military soldiers, so he might be taken as a pushover. ¡®Great! Many people were already eyeing me before I entered the labyrinth ruins.¡¯ Su Bai thought. He had nothing else to say now. Su Bai had 24 hours anyway. As long as he didn¡¯t dawdle too much, it would be fine, as long as those guys didn¡¯t catch up. ¡°There¡¯s one more thing. I remember you killed someone from the Charlie Mercenary.¡± Xu Qingshan¡¯s expression suddenly turned serious. ¡°I couldn¡¯t forget that.¡± ¡°Then you have to be even more careful. Although the other party is at fault, some things cannot be judged by right or wrong.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Su Bai nodded. Ever since that day, the Charlie Mercenary did not cause Su Bai any trouble. However, when he was carrying out missions in the wild, he could always sense that someone was watching him. This feeling made Su Bai very uncomfortable, but the other party was fast and vigilant. Once Su Bai had the intention to approach, the other party would retreat immediately. Everyone lined up in an orderly fashion to enter the labyrinth ruins, as directed by the governor¡¯s personal guards. At that moment, there were more than a thousand Beastmasters who were soldiers from the military! It was a huge commotion. The mercenaries outside the labyrinth ruins did not hide their envy and anger at all. Shortly, the Beastmasters entered the labyrinth one by one. Xu Qingshan left first, and then it was Su Bai¡¯s turn to hand over his ID card to the guard in charge of the inspection. The guard pressed the card against a machine. BEEP! ¡°Su Bai, C-rank soldier of Los Monstaria. You may enter!¡± BEEP! ¡°Bing Qingqing, C-rank soldier of Los Monstaria. You may enter!¡± After the inspection was completed, the two of them were allowed to enter the labyrinth ruins. After passing through the pitch-black cave entrance, there was a huge bronze door. Its overall height was 30 meters, almost as tall as Gigamaxed Bearen! Chapter 199 - 199 A Subtle Team 199 A Subtle Team Standing in front of the bronze door, everyone was like ants, and they could not help but feel a trace of respect. Every time a Beastmaster passed through the bronze door, dense, mysterious marks would appear on the door. ¡°This is much grander than the ones I encountered when I was in the youth training camp.¡± said Su Bai as he walked into the door with Bing Qingqing. Su Bai could feel his spirit shake. When he opened his eyes again, he found himself in a cave. The cave was about fifty square meters wide. Apart from Bing Qingqing, who was following Su Bai, there were more than a dozen unfamiliar Beastmasters. Su Bai looked around and said, ¡°The lady luck smiled upon us.¡± After entering the ruins, there was a high chance that a team¡¯s Beastmasters would be separated. But Bing Qingqing was still beside Su Bai. ¡°Yup.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded and heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she was not separated from Su Bai. The labyrinth was an opportunity. At the same time, it was also a problem if one could withstand it. In the cave, more than ten Beastmasters didn¡¯t say a word, sizing up their surroundings. However, they couldn¡¯t find anything. This was just an ordinary cave, but there were two passages ahead. ¡°What should we do?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she looked at Su Bai. The surrounding Beastmasters fell silent, clearly not wanting to stick their heads out. The labyrinth ruins were huge. There were also different theories about how it appeared. However, one thing was very clear. This was a space opened up by an intelligent species, and many traces of life were enough to prove this. For some unknown reason, the species living here had become extinct, so there was not a clue about the ruins. Among them, the most frightening part of the labyrinth ruins were the traps and other mechanisms. No one knew if the end of the road was a trap or a tempting treasure chest. ¡°Just pick a random path.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled. Su Bai could not tell the difference between the two paths from all aspects. Naturally, it had to depend on his luck. The two of them immediately chose the path on the left and went in. Seeing that, some other Beastmasters picked the right side, not wanting to travel with the others. Some chose to follow behind Su Bai. He knew what the Beastmasters that followed him were thinking. Therefore, Su Bai brought Bing Qingqing and quickened his pace. The first level of the labyrinth ruins could be reached in a few minutes. Occasionally, Su Bai¡¯s team would encounter Beasts blocking the way, but the threat was not high. SWOOSH! Whitey killed an Iron-level Beast instantly. Su Bai didn¡¯t even bother to extract the Beast-core and continued on his way. Along the way, the Beastmaster behind Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had long disappeared. The other Beastmasters probably lost their way. But unfortunately, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing met many other Beastmasters as well. Seeing Su Bai and Bing Qingqing walking at a fast pace, the other Beastmasters chose to follow them. ¡°They are all a bunch of followers,¡± said Bing Qingqing. She looked depressed. ¡°It¡¯s normal. This place is indeed recognized as a labyrinth ruins by the Great Wilderness City. There¡¯s no trace of the correct passage.¡± Along the way, Su Bai tried to find an opportunity with his spiritual energy. But, it was fruitless. The energy in the air was slightly thin. The highest level of the Beasts living here was only at Bronze-level. The first level was the real entrance to the labyrinth ruins. Over a thousand Beastmasters were circling here. They were like a group of headless chickens. ¡°Looks like we have come here before¡­¡± said Bing Qingqing. When the group came to the new passage, Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but feel a little discouraged. But Su Bai shook his head with a straight face and said, ¡°We haven¡¯t been here before. Let¡¯s continue forward!¡± Seeing with spiritual power was different from the naked eye. Su Bai was able to sense the details accurately. THUD THUD THUD At that moment, footsteps suddenly sounded at the fork in the road ahead. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing arrived at the fork of the road and everyone¡¯s gaze gathered on the road ahead. Su Bai realized that this was the right path! He could sense that at least three of the Beastmasters in the group were Spiritualists. ¡°Looks like everyone has the same opinion.¡± ¡°It¡¯s been almost an hour. Let¡¯s not hide anymore. Why don¡¯t we look for the entrance to the second level together?¡± a rough-looking Beastmaster said impatiently. ¡°What he said makes sense. Since we¡¯ve met here, we should look for the entrance to the second level together.¡± ¡°I agree!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s cooperate. Otherwise, we wouldn¡¯t know how long it would take.¡± Everyone agreed, and Su Bai nodded in agreement. Su Bai could feel that there was very little energy in the passage ahead through his spiritual power. This meant that very few people or Beasts had passed through. The other three Spiritualist Beastmasters would notice that as well. Although they talked about cooperation, the problems in their actions were noticeable. Those that were familiar with each other will be close to each other, while those who weren¡¯t would keep a small distance. The trust built by the situation was vulnerable. This kind of team that was temporarily formed was too risky to be the vanguard. Everyone discussed for a while, only then did they decide on their roles in the team. Luckily, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were young, so the others took good care of them. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were assigned to the fullback position. After all, Su Bai¡¯s team was not a big threat in terms of age, strength, and numbers. ¡°Kid, my Beast is suitable for support. I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡± a Beastmaster said. ¡°It¡¯s alright. My Beast isn¡¯t suitable for a head-on battle, but it can provide support in time.¡± Su Bai shook his head and explained. ¡°Erm¡­ Alright, then let¡¯s go together.¡± said the Beastmaster. ¡°Sure!¡± said Su Bai. After the discussion, the other party felt a little awkward. It was as if his thoughts had been seen through by the young man in front of him, but he couldn¡¯t say anything. Bing Qingqing overheard their conversation, especially Su Bai¡¯s excuse. She was cursing in her heart, ¡®If your Bearen isn¡¯t suitable for direct combat, then what else is it suitable for?¡¯ However, Bing Qingqing did not say anything. Soon, everyone began to move forward. They didn¡¯t encounter any forks along the way. At the same time, there wasn¡¯t even a trace of a Beast. The signs were enough to prove that this passage was either a dead end or the right path. Su Bai followed behind the team and Bing Qingqing was right beside him. He could feel that the atmosphere of the team in front of him was very subtle. ¡°What do you think will happen if we are suddenly under attack at this time?¡± Bing Qingqing teased. ¡°Don¡¯t jinx us. This is a very vulnerable team at the moment.¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. ¡°It was just a whim.¡± ¡®Bing Qingqing was usually quite serious. Why did she become a different person when she was in a serious situation?¡¯ Su Bai pondered. The team walked through the narrow passage for more than ten minutes. Finally, they arrived at an open space. There was nothing here except for a large door. After so many years, the door to the secret chamber had long since decayed. The Beastmaster leading the group could easily break it open with his hands. After everyone entered, they saw a faint pillar of light. It was the only object in the simple secret chamber. ¡°F*ck, look!¡± a shocked voice sounded, instantly attracting everyone¡¯s burning gazes. Chapter 200 - 200 The Golden Dragon Hatchling 200 The Golden Dragon Hatchling The pillar of light was translucent, and the markings on its surface seemed to be some kind of spell. And what truly shocked everyone present was a Beast wrapped inside. It was a dragon hatchling! The hatchling had a slender body covered in dim golden scales, and the tender horns on its head were still very short. No matter how one looked at it, it was a characteristic of a dragon! ¡°Fortune smiles upon us!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t believe there¡¯s a dragon hatchling here. Who was the original owner of this place?¡± ¡°This is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°From the looks of it, the bloodline of this dragon Beast is extremely pure!¡± Everyone surrounded the pillar of light in excitement. Su Bai was shocked. He didn¡¯t expect the narrow passage he and his group passed through was not the entrance to the labyrinth ruins¡¯ second level. Instead, they came to a dragon hatchling¡¯s nest. Su Bai carefully inspected the surroundings and found that there was nothing. However, he noticed that the walls were made of hard metal. Su Bai was familiar with that metal. It was extremely rare, and its value could be measured in grams! If the news of the pure-blood dragon was made public, it would shock the entire human race! Su Bai took two steps back with Bing Qingqing and stared at the dozen Beastmasters in front of him. ¡°What should we do?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as her eyes lit up. A dragon hatchling was an irresistible temptation to any Beastmaster. It was enough to break the harmony of the team at that moment. ¡°Let¡¯s wait and see,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Understood!¡± said Bing Qingqing. The Su Bai and Bing Qingqing kept their distance. At the same time, the Beastmasters in front of them started arguing, as expected. ¡°Everyone discovered the hatchling together. Why should you be the one who makes the pact first?¡± ¡°Then what do you think we should do?¡± ¡°I suggest that since we discovered it together, why don¡¯t we do this?¡± A Beastmaster stood up and said, ¡°No matter who tries to make the pact, there will certainly be people who won¡¯t be convinced. In that case, we might as well decide by bidding!¡± ¡°Good idea!¡± ¡°I disagree!¡± The people who were originally friendly on the surface have now erupted into a fierce debate. Su Bai was not surprised at all. After all, this was about a dragon hatchling. It was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectation that they were still holding back from fighting. The dozen or so Beastmasters were fighting over the hatchling until their faces turned red. There were even people who suggested comparing their strengths. A fight to decide, whoever won to keep the dragon hatchling. ¡°Everyone, calm down. Don¡¯t act rashly!¡± said one of the Beastmasters. Fortunately, there were still calm Beastmasters who stopped them in time. Otherwise, the place would probably become lively. Sensing the intense atmosphere, the Beastmasters¡¯ respective Beasts were affected. They bared their sharp fangs and prepared to fight at any time. Suddenly, someone¡¯s expression changed, and said, ¡°Guys, look at the hatchling!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t change the topic. I want to¡­ f*ck!¡± ¡°What a pity. This hatchling has no way of leaving this pillar of light alive.¡± After everyone checked the condition of the dragon hatchling, they shook their heads and sighed. Su Bai took this opportunity to check the dragon hatchling¡¯s condition with the system. Name: Golden Dragon Stage: Juvenile Level: Lower-1 Iron Potential: Lower-1 Iron Talent: Dragon Aura (Normal) Element: Metal Nature: Stubborn Skills: Golden Physique (F-Level), Dragon Slither (F-Level) After a glance, Su Bai¡¯s face turned solemn. He found it difficult to believe that the Golden Dragon¡¯s potential was only at the Lower-1 Iron level. It didn¡¯t sound logical. The lowest potential of a normal Beast was at least Mid-Iron level. A Beast with such a low level did not exist in this world. There was only one reason for that. The Golden Dragon was born too weak and was destined to die young. It was still alive because it was inseparable from the pillar of light. As long as the dragon hatchling left the light pillar, it would die in no time! ¡°What a pity¡­¡± The crowd, who had been arguing until their faces were red, could only shake their heads and sigh at Golden Dragon¡¯s tragedy. The Golden Dragon¡¯s skills, talent, and potential were a ridiculously poor existence. There was no reason for the crowd to continue arguing. ¡°Its existence itself is a form of torture. Why would the owner of the ruins forcefully spare its life?¡± ¡°Who knows? Anyway, making the pact is hopeless now.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s already so pitiful. We should forget about it and let it be.¡± No matter how one looked at it, the Golden Dragon was useless. The weakest talent and potential meant that the dragon bloodline contained in its body was already so thin that it was inferior to the Beasts of the other dragon species. Even using it as an alchemy material was despised by others. Such a young hatchling did not even have a Beast-core in its body. The only thing worth using was perhaps to make a specimen and use it as a rare ornament. However, the Beastmasters present felt that they were still people with a bottom line and wouldn¡¯t do such a despicable thing. The dragons were a sacred and inviolable existence no matter what. If one turns its hatchling into a specimen, retribution would befall on that person. ¡°Since this isn¡¯t the entrance to the second floor, we won¡¯t stay here any longer. Goodbye.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to stay here. Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°What a pity. I thought there would be a great opportunity. How boring.¡± Many Beastmasters had already left in large strides, giving up on the Golden Dragon. When the last three Beastmasters were about to leave, they found that Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had no intention of leaving. The Beastmasters immediately stopped them, ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. This Golden Dragon doesn¡¯t even have the strength to stand anymore.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This is only the first time we¡¯ve seen a dragon, so we want to have a look at it more.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The three Beastmasters immediately left with their hearts at ease. Only Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were left at the scene. ¡°What a pity,¡± said Bing Qingqing. Bing Qingqing stepped forward and looked at the weak Golden Dragon. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect a dragon to be in such a situation.¡± KNOCK, KNOCK, KNOCK! Just then, Su Bai walked up and knocked on the surface of the light pillar. As he suspected, the light pillar was unusually hard. It was constructed and materialized from spiritual power. Su Bai couldn¡¯t imagine the strength of the owner of the light pillar. It was obvious why that group of people did not make a move because it was difficult to shatter the light pillar from the outside. However, the Golden Dragon could open the light pillar on its own from the inside. If one wished to obtain the Golden Dragon, one had to make a pact with it and order it to open the light pillar itself. ¡°Should we go? Or keep it and let it wait for the person who can save its life to appear?¡± Bing Qingqing asked reluctantly. After all, this was a dragon. If it had the chance to become Su Bai¡¯s Beast, it would not leave easily unless it reached this point. ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯ll try to communicate with it,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Qingqing was shocked by Su Bai¡¯s words. Chapter 201 - 201 Simplification! Back Scratching. 201 Simplification! Back Scratching. ¡°I just want to talk with it.¡± Su Bai shrugged. He tried to send his spiritual energy through the light pillar to the Golden Dragon. The process was extremely difficult because the light pillar was made of spiritual power, and its power was already beyond imagination. However, Dream Wing¡¯s spiritual energy was strong enough for Su Bai to keep pestering the light pillar. Half an hour passed and Su Bai¡¯s forehead was full of sweat. Dream Wing was greedily absorbing the energy of the Fourth Heaven. ¡°Why don¡¯t we forget about it?¡± Bing Qingqing asked worriedly. But at that moment, Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up, ¡®I did it!¡¯ All of Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power penetrated the light pillar and entered the Golden Dragon¡¯s consciousness. ¡°Little guy, wake up.¡± Su Bai¡¯s words woke up the sleeping Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon suddenly looked up. It excited eyes suddenly became a little disappointed. It lowered its head and wilted its body, intending to continue sleeping. Not only that, but it seemed like the Golden Dragon treated Su Bai as someone else. After being woken up, the Golden Dragon obviously couldn¡¯t fall asleep either. It simply moved around by itself. Its slender body was weak, and its movements were clumsy. But Su Bai understood Golden Dragon¡¯s intention, it was actually doing stretching exercises. Obviously, the Golden Dragon was very clear about its physical condition, but it did not yield to the will of heaven. It was still training its body in the light pillar. ¡°It¡¯s so cute.¡± Bing Qingqing covered her mouth and chuckled. It was unknown if the Golden Dragon sensed it, but it even opened its mouth and roared weakly. As if it was telling Bing Qingqing not to laugh! After all, the Golden Dragon was of a dragon bloodline. It wouldn¡¯t allow others to look down upon it. But only Su Bai could understand it. Su Bai asked, ¡°Little guy, tell me who put you here?¡± ¡°Hmph!¡± the Golden Dragon scoffed. It mercilessly rejected Su Bai¡¯s question. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry because he thought the Golden Dragon had quite a temper. It was impossible for Su Bai not to be tempted by the Golden Dragon, but the current situation was right in front of him. The Golden Dragon would die once it left the light pillar! Su Bai didn¡¯t want to gamble on the possibility of the Golden Dragon leaving the light pillar and surviving, so he racked his brains to think of a way. In theory, there was a way to let the naturally weak Beasts survive, and it would be very difficult. Otherwise, that group of Beastmasters wouldn¡¯t have chosen to leave so decisively. ¡°If only I could let the Golden Dragon absorb energy and use it to refine its body. Too bad¡­¡± ¡°What¡¯s a pity?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. She was curious about what Su Bai had said. ¡°It¡¯s a pity that the Golden Dragon is unable to absorb energy on its own. This has almost cut off the possibility of its cultivation and growth. It¡¯s even more impossible for outsiders to interfere.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of Beastmasters saving Beasts that were about to die. They gradually recovered their potential under gradual guidance, but that¡¯s a rare case.¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head. ¡®Interesting!¡¯ Su Bai thought. He immediately asked Bing Qingqing about the details of that case. To put it simply, the Beastmaster didn¡¯t do much. Instead, he was helping the Beasts cultivate on their own. Perhaps it was due to luck that such a rare event happened. ¡°Hey System, is there any way to let this Golden Dragon leave the light pillar and survive?¡± Su Bai asked in his mind. It had to be said that Su Bai¡¯s system was quite cold. He had asked questions before, but he basically did not get an answer. ¡°It can be done.¡± a cold voice sounded after a few seconds of silence. Su Bai clenched his fists and stared at the Golden Dragon excitedly. It was as if he felt such enthusiasm. The Golden Dragon shivered in the light beam. It was on guard against Su Bai. ¡°Little fellow, don¡¯t you want to leave this place?¡± ROAR! The Golden Dragon nodded. Then, as if it had thought of something, it shook its head. It seemed that it was behaving vigilantly. ¡°That¡¯s a pity. I have a way to let you live and become as powerful as the other dragons. How unfortunate. You won¡¯t get another chance after this.¡± ROAR! ROAR! However, a hatchling was still a hatchling and did not have much knowledge. After Su Bai said a few words, the Golden Dragon approached him excitedly. The Golden Dragon really wanted to live. It didn¡¯t know how long it had stayed in the light pillar. It had been persisting in the ridiculous training every day, but the effect was minimal. ¡°Then tell me who locked you in there.¡± Su Bai instructed. The Golden Dragon shook its head. From the moment it gained consciousness, it was already within the light pillar. There was only one answer to this question, and that was that the Golden Dragon had no idea. In the long years, Su Bai was the first human the Golden Dragon saw when it opened its eyes, so it was normal for it to be vigilant. ¡°Then do you want to become stronger? Do you want to live? Do you want to soar in the sky?¡± A series of questions made Golden Dragon¡¯s knowledge freeze. It had never seen the vast sky. However, the yearning in its bloodline drove it to nod its head at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s settled then!¡± Su Bai¡¯s flattery attack was extremely effective! Dream Wing at the Fourth Heaven witnessed the entire scene and was now filled with disdain for the Golden Dragon. Dream Wing had forgotten that it had only made the pact because it was half-cheated by Su Bai. ¡°What are you guys communicating about?¡± Bing Qingqing asked curiously after seeing the Golden Dragon¡¯s reaction. But before Su Bai could say anything, the light beam suddenly disappeared! It shocked Bing Qingqing. ROAR Cough¡­ cough¡­ cough A deep dragon cry sounded. The Golden Dragon approached Su Bai on its own accord. At the same time, it felt the cold air outside for the first time, causing it to cough. Su Bai grabbed the Golden Dragon with one hand and made the pact with it. In the face of a fate that could kill it at any time, the Golden Dragon accepted it without hesitation. The pact was made so quickly that Bing Qingqing was dumbfounded. She opened her mouth but didn¡¯t know what to say. Su Bai felt the pact with the Golden Dragon. He could sense that the Golden Dragon was in a lot of pain. Su Bai immediately put the Golden Dragon into the Spiral Realm¡¯s Fourth Heaven. Not only did the Golden Dragon not get better, but it was also suffocated by such majestic and pure energy. ¡°Oh no!¡± Su Bai frowned. He immediately placed the Golden Dragon in the Second Heaven, where the energy was a little calmer. As Su Bai guessed, the Golden Dragon¡¯s physique was weak. Although it couldn¡¯t take the energy in the Second Heaven, it felt a little better. The Golden Dragon forced itself to support its body. The first thing it did was to look up at the blue sky and listen to the sounds of other Beasts made. It was a feeling that the Golden Dragon had never experienced before. ¡®The sky was very blue. So beautiful! The surroundings were very noisy. It stings my ears!¡¯ The Golden Dragon thought. Su Bai could feel its emotion. BEEP! It has been detected that your Beast is extremely weak. You can simplify its Golden Physique and train by just scratching its back! Would you like to simplify it immediately? The system¡¯s voice sounded at this moment. ¡°Simplify it!¡± Su Bai answered immediately and picked up the Golden Dragon. Su Bai answered immediately and picked up the Golden Dragon. Looking at its Beastmaster, the Golden Dragon was grateful. After all, it was Su Bai who showed it the vast world outside. However, the next action caused it to collapse. Chapter 202 - 202 The Golden Dragon Arose Again 202 The Golden Dragon Arose Again Su Bai¡¯s fingers moved around the Golden Dragon¡¯s belly near its elbow, which made it laugh out loud. At the same time, it twisted its body funnily. When Bearen saw that, its gaze was dull. The Golden Dragon felt an unprecedented humiliation. This was a provocation to the proud dragons! However, at the same time, the F-level skill, Golden Physique, gradually improved, which surprised the Golden Dragon. Su Bai continued to scratch the Golden Dragon¡¯s belly, and it twisted in a half-resisting and half-enjoying manner. BEEP! Congratulations, Golden Dragon¡¯s F-level Golden Physique has been upgraded to E-level! ¡°It worked!¡± Su Bai smiled the moment the system notification sounded. The Golden Dragon felt the changes in its body and realized that its physique had strengthened a lot. It was originally trembling, and just standing had consumed all its strength. Now, it could walk freely without too many obstacles. It was no longer as sickly as before. ROAR! The Golden Dragon roared into the sky. Its roar reverberated in the surroundings, causing the weaker Beasts to feel a great threat. All the Beasts began to flee and hide. That was the bloodline suppression of the proud dragons. However, it was only a little better than before. The Golden Dragon, which had just improved, was very satisfied with the Beasts fleeing. Then, it could not wait to run to Bearen, which was huge to it, and let out a long cry. Awoo? Bearen sat at the side, its face full of doubt. A Beast with the strength of Lower-1 Iron level, it was no different from an ant in front of Bearen. A sudden provocation was even more ridiculous. When a creature was weak to a certain extent, no matter what it did, others would not take it seriously. They might not even know that it was provoking them. This was probably between the Golden Dragon and Bearen. ¡°Stop embarrassing yourself.¡± Su Bai said. He grabbed the Golden Dragon and started scratching its belly again. The Golden Dragon enjoyed its belly being scratched recently. Although there was still a trace of shame and anger in its heart, as long as it could become stronger, it did not care! It lasted for a few minutes. In reality, Bing Qingqing was very anxious when she saw Su Bai seemed to be asleep. Therefore, she tried repeatedly to wake Su Bai up. Su Bai assigned Dream Wing to continue scratching the Golden Dragon¡¯s belly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it!¡± said Dream Wing. It was very curious about the Golden Dragon and immediately agreed. Then, Dream Wing went down to the Second Heaven and began to scratch the Golden Dragon¡¯s belly. When Bearen saw that, it could not help but raise its paw to request for the job. But Su Bai immediately rejected it. With Bearen¡¯s size, it could smash a Golden Dragon into pieces with a single slap. It was simply not qualified for this job. When Su Bai returned to reality and woke up, Bing Qingqing sighed, ¡°I thought you were sleepwalking!¡± ¡°I¡¯m just patrolling my Beast Space,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°How big can your Beast Space be? Even a Diamond-level Beastmaster would need only a minute or two to explore the Beast Space, but you¡¯ve been gone for more than ten minutes!¡± Bing Qingqing said angrily. ¡°It¡¯s not that big.¡± Su Bai scratched his head and smiled. He added, ¡°It¡¯s about time. Let¡¯s find the entrance to the second level.¡± It had been three hours since the opening of the labyrinth ruins. Su Bai checked on the time and guessed that someone had probably already entered the second level of the labyrinth ruins. For others, the adventure might have just begun. But for Su Bai, he had gained something unexpected. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing left the secret chamber and returned to the passageway. After spending some time passing through the long and narrow corridor, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing returned to the first level of the labyrinth. Compared to before, the Beastmasters circling the area had already decreased significantly. Just as Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had guessed, many people had probably already found the entrance to the second level. ¡°How¡¯s the Golden Dragon doing?¡± Bing Qingqing asked curiously. She found it hard to believe that Su Bai had made a pact with the Golden Dragon. After all, the Golden Dragon was already in critical condition. It was in an awful state and had no chance of survival. ¡°It¡¯s doing well.¡± Su Bai shrugged. Bing Qingqing was speechless. She thought, ¡®How did he train the Golden Dragon in that state?¡¯ A slight gust of wind could blow the Golden Dragon, who was barely able to stand up, or down, making it impossible for it to carry out normal training. But Su Bai didn¡¯t look like he was fooling Bing Qingqing, which increased her curiosity. If those Beastmasters knew what Su Bai had done, they would probably fight over him. After all, the dragons were extraordinary existences to any Beastmaster. The desecration was not allowed. Just then, Su Bai found the correct path! ¡°Many people have been here before. This should be the place,¡± Su Bai said. The two of them followed the fork in the road and kept walking to the left. Soon, they encountered a door made of stone bricks. Nine Beastmasters were waiting nearby. ¡°Someone finally came!¡± someone said excitedly as he saw Su Bai and Bing Qingqing. He added, ¡°Oh gosh, they looked really strong!¡± ¡°Is this a dead end?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. ¡°No, it isn¡¯t.¡± a young man in sportswear smiled bitterly. He added, ¡°It¡¯s the entrance to the second level, but we¡¯re not strong enough to open the stone door.¡± Su Bai and Bing Qingqing sized up the stone door in front of them. There was a protruding stone slab in the middle of the floor in front of the stone door. The stone slab had suffered a huge impact and there were traces of it. Su Bai took a look and knew how to open the stone door. The reason these nine people could not enter was that they did not mobilize any strength-type Beasts. That was why they could only stand in front of the door. At the same time, it was truly a coincidence for Supporter Beastmasters to gather together. ¡°Bro, stop dawdling. Summon your Beast and see if you can open the stone slab.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Su Bai. He summoned Bearen, and its huge body startled all the Beastmasters around. Some people slapped their thighs in excitement because they had found a Beastmaster with a strength-type Beast! ¡°Bearen, smash the stone slabs on the ground.¡± AWOOO! BOOM! Bearen aimed at the stone slab on the ground. Its palm was like a cannonball, and it accurately landed with a loud boom. The immense pressure caused the stone slab to sink smoothly and the stone door slowly opened. ¡°Such power was much stronger than before!¡± ¡°Bro, you¡¯re really strong!¡± ¡°Impressive!¡± ¡°Bro, are you still lacking people? I got separated from my teammates. No team wants me now!¡± The stone door opened, but at the same time, it slowly closed. It seemed that every time the door was opened, it would close within 30 seconds. The group of people immediately passed through the door and came to an upward staircase. With Su Bai¡¯s Beast¡¯s performance just now, everyone seemed to have found their backbone and recommended themselves. Chapter 203 - 203 A Place Covered With Ice 203 A Place Covered With Ice Su Bai wasn¡¯t surprised by the other Beastmasters¡¯ invitation to form a team. Although Supporter Beastmasters had combat strength, they weren¡¯t strong enough. It was still unknown what they would face in the second level of the labyrinth ruins. It might be Beasts that were as large as mountains or seas, or they might not need to fight. Su Bai refused to take up the responsibility while following behind them to the entrance of the second floor. As the group walked up the last step of the staircase, the first person pushed open the door and instantly felt the cold wind. ¡°F*ck¡­¡± In that person¡¯s field of vision, the road ahead was a vast expanse of whiteness. It was the same structure as the first level, but the difference was that the passageway here was more spacious. It was nearly ten meters high and more than thirty meters wide. ¡°Such dense ice, how is this possible?!¡± that person said. Everyone was extremely shocked by the situation of the second level of the labyrinth ruins. Su Bai was even more curious. He thought, ¡®What kind of existence could build the labyrinth ruins?¡¯ Su Bai had never heard of any human being able to do that. The ice filled the entire second level of the labyrinth ruins. What was even more shocking was that there were more Beasts here than on the first level. Just a short distance away from the intersection, there were many Beast corpses on the ground. Clearly, someone had come before them. However, there were still a lot of Beasts around, and they were already eyeing Su Bai and his group. SCREAM! SCREAM! A group of Frost Apes took the lead to attack everyone. Although the surrounding space was spacious, it would be difficult for Su Bai and his group to ignore them and move forward. ¡°Prepare for battle immediately!¡± someone shouted loudly and immediately summoned his Beast to fight. Except for Su Bai and Bing Qingqing, the rest of the group were Supporter Beastmasters. There were also Beasts that focused on combat. However, in terms of strength, it was not enough. Su Bai smiled at Bing Qingqing, ¡°You take the lead. This is the perfect time to give you a lesson. You¡¯ll learn faster in actual combat now.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Qingqing was shocked. She had been a vanguard in the military a few times, but she was always restrained, resulting in repeated setbacks. Now that Bing Qingqing was going to be the vanguard again, she couldn¡¯t help but feel nervous. ¡°I can do it!¡± said Bing Qingqing. She took a deep breath and stepped forward to summon Four-eared Glazecat and Firebird. Everyone could feel the heat wave, and their expressions changed when they looked at the Firebird. ¡°No, the ice here is too dense. You won¡¯t be able to unleash your strength with a fire-type Beast. ¡°Quickly take it back, lest the Firebird can¡¯t adapt to the environment and suffer internal injuries!¡± Under the urging of the crowd, Bing Qingqing hesitated. Bing Qingqing recognized that environmental factors could influence how well a Beast performed. As a result, she had a premonition that the ice here was dense. However, the effect on Firebird was minimal. ¡°You have to have your own opinions.¡± Su Bai immediately said. ¡°As the vanguard, your position is crucial. So you must have your own opinion to lead the team forward.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. She said to the others, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, everyone. Firebird can still hold on for the time being!¡± Immediately, Bing Qingqing commanded the Four-eared Glazecat to attack the Frost Apes. The others also rushed over to support her. Su Bai was standing at the back, not in a hurry to make a move. The Frost Apes here were all at Lower-Silver level, so they were not too much of a threat. Bing Qingqing¡¯s performance this time was surprisingly good. She ordered the Four-eared Glazecat to shuttle through the dozen Frost Apes and was able to escape unscathed. It was the first time Bing Qingqing tried such a risky command. The risks Bing Qingqing took brought huge rewards. She could not help but feel pleasantly surprised. ¡°Well done.¡± Su Bai nodded to himself. He couldn¡¯t find anything to nitpick on. In comparison of experience, Bing Qingqing had been in the military for at least two years, one and a half years longer than Su Bai. She knew all kinds of things related to Beastmasters and Beasts very well. Bing Qingqing knew the reason for the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s rebellion. Therefore, she made a change. However, the most fatal thing was that the reason Bing Qingqing could command the Four-eared Glazecat without any worries was the sense of security the other nine support Beastmasters gave her! A normal team would have at most two support positions, one for the vanguard and one for the center back. Never have there been nine Supporter Beastmasters all watching over one vanguard. It could not simulate the usual battle atmosphere at all. To help Bing Qingqing solve her current problem, Su Bai immediately called back the five Beastmasters. ¡°You guys rest for a while and support me later. I don¡¯t know how far we have to go. We have to conserve our strength,¡± Su Bai said. ¡°Understood!¡± The five Beastmasters had no objections. Bing Qingqing wasn¡¯t tired after losing the support of five Beastmasters. Soon, a wave of Frost Apes were all killed by Bing Qingqing¡¯s fierce attacks. ¡°Take these corpses with you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Su Bai!¡± ¡°These Frost Apes are massive. My Beast Space can¡¯t hold a few of them.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. Just put it in first.¡± Su Bai generously gave the Frost Ape to them, and everyone was grateful for that. The corpse of a Lower-Silver level Beast was already a regular alchemy material, so it was worth some money. Not to mention, the Beast-cores can be extracted. Besides, the other Beastmasters in the group couldn¡¯t possibly have a larger Beast Space than Su Bai. It would be a long journey. After the other Beastmasters were fed, Su Bai could take the rest of them away. After that, Bing Qingqing continued to fight against groups of Beasts. Her stamina was gradually exhausted. ¡°It¡¯s our turn. You guys get some rest.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Bai took over the battle and summoned Bearen. Its huge body appeared and faced the Beasts that attacked one after another. It did not waste any time. There were 40 to 50 Beasts gathered in groups. In just a short while, some died, some fled, and none of them could fight. The five Beastmasters behind Su Bai were dumbfounded. They looked at the Beasts beside them in a daze, not knowing what to do for a moment. Naturally, the other Beastmasters had to support the Beasts of the vanguard members in battle. However, the other Beastmasters had no idea how to support Bearen when it could kill a Beast with a single slap. Probably the only thing they could do was to collect the corpses of the fallen Beasts. Yet, they couldn¡¯t collect too many of them. Their Beast Space was already filled to the brim. ¡°Don¡¯t you want it?¡± Su Bai walked to a pile of dead Beasts and asked. ¡°No! Su Bai, you¡¯re working harder. We don¡¯t dare to snatch the spoils of war from you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°Alright.¡± Then, Su Bai threw the corpses of the Beasts that had piled up into a small mountain into the Third Heaven of the Spiral Realm. Chapter 204 - 204 The Golden Dragon Getting Stronger! 204 The Golden Dragon Getting Stronger! As the group continued to advance, the intensity of the battle was not low as they faced a group of Beasts blocking their way. However, Bearen was not afraid of battle. Awoo! After a series of battles, numerous Beasts fell at the feet of the Bearen. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower-Silver level Snowwolf and gained 800 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower-Silver level Snowwolf and gained 800 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower-Silver level Snowwolf and gained 800 experience points! Su Bai was very satisfied with the progress of the system notifications. Half an hour later, the group had already walked for a while. Bing Qingqing had already digested what she had felt before. She took over the battle and led the four Supporter Beastmasters to stand in front of the team again. Without a fight, Bearen was like a deflated balloon. It was not content. The surroundings were harsh. Su Bai found it strange that he didn¡¯t meet any other Beastmasters along the way. Although the second level of the labyrinth ruins was surprisingly large, it didn¡¯t feel right. Two hours had quickly passed. Even if Su Bai could survive a high-intensity battle, the others couldn¡¯t. They could only rest on the spot. Bing Qingqing was working hard, standing guard with the Four-eared Glazecat to guard against the Beasts that could attack at any time. Su Bai took this opportunity to enter the Second Heaven of the Spiral Realm. Now, the Golden Dragon had already upgraded its Golden Physique to C-level after being scratched at its belly by Dream Wing! It didn¡¯t seem like much, but the Golden Dragon was already able to move freely. Its walking speed was not much slower than that of an ordinary Bronze-level Beast. ¡°As expected of the supreme dragons!¡± Su Bai sighed. The Golden Dragon¡¯s current level was still at Lower-1 Iron. It had not grown up yet. Its mobility was already comparable to a bronze-level Beast, which was enough to show how terrifying the dragon bloodline was. ROAR! The Golden Dragon dashed over when he saw Su Bai arrive. It appeared to be displaying its valiant posture. From a distance, the Golden Dragon looked very brave. But up close, it was still a juvenile. It was not as imposing as an adult Green Snake. But seeing that Golden Dragon was still in high spirits, Su Bai didn¡¯t want to expose it. ¡°It¡¯s about time for the next step of training.¡± After Su Bai finished, the Golden Dragon¡¯s eyes shone with golden light and its face was full of expectation. In its consciousness, it had completely submitted to Su Bai. After all, that young man could make it survive and become stronger! That was also out of Su Bai¡¯s expectations. The dragons had always been unruly because of their uniqueness. Even those dragons that had been tamed in history had shocking tempers. However, the Golden Dragon was very obedient to Su Bai. Su Bai was worried that he would have to educate Golden Dragon about his loyalty, but now it seemed unnecessary. Su Bai opened the Golden Dragon¡¯s information panel and selected another skill, Dragon Slither. It would be considered useless if a dragon couldn¡¯t fly in the sky. BEEP! Golden Dragon¡¯s F-level skill, Dragon Slither, is too low. It can be simplified to cultivate by performing breaststroke on land! Would you like to simplify it? Pfft Su Bai almost couldn¡¯t hold it in when he heard the system¡¯s voice. ¡®What did breaststroke on land mean? Hey System, did you not do it on purpose?¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Bai coughed. He said to Golden Dragon after he had prepared his words, ¡°Let¡¯s begin the next training. Lie on the ground.¡± The Golden Dragon obediently did as it was told, and its expectant expression did not disperse at all. ¡°Very good. Now, draw a circle with your front claws, retreat a little, and then climb out. Hmm, good posture!¡± Su Bai praised. With Su Bai¡¯s guidance, Golden Dragon easily mastered the breaststroke. However, the way it did it was a little strange. Although the Golden Dragon was juvenile, it still had the domineering aura of a dragon. Now that it was doing the breaststroke, it looked very funny. Dream Wing was watching from the side and could not help but laugh uncontrollably. Roar? The Golden Dragon noticed that and was a little confused, but it didn¡¯t think too much about it and continued the training Su Bai arranged for it. A moment later, the training was effective! BEEP! Golden Dragon¡¯s skill, Dragon Slither, has been upgraded to E-level! ¡°Golden Dragon, try flying!¡± The Golden Dragon could not wait to use the skill, Dragon Slither, and its body slowly floated in the air. However, this was the Golden Dragon¡¯s first attempt. Its posture was even uglier than before as if it was weightless and could not find its balance. Roar?! The Golden Dragon, who had struggled to no avail, floated in the air motionless. It turned from a weak dragon on the ground to a dragon in the air. It could restore its reputation. ¡®Looks like the training was not enough.¡¯ Su Bai thought. The Golden Dragon returned to the ground and continued to train by performing breaststroke on land. At this time, the surrounding curious Beasts dared to come over and watch. When they saw this scene, they immediately held their bellies and laughed. The Golden Dragon snorted in the face of ridicule. It did not care at all and focused on cultivating its Dragon Slither skill. Seeing that the Golden Dragon was getting better, Su Bai was relieved to leave it in Dream Wing¡¯s care. Bearen had to fight with Su Bai on the second level of the labyrinth ruins, so he could not watch over the Golden Dragon. Although the Second Heaven was very peaceful, there were also many killings. Bearen could subdue the Beasts here and make them obey it. However, the Golden Dragon could only use its Dragon Aura to hold back the weak Beasts. If the Golden Dragon encountered a slightly stronger Beast, it could only be reduced to food. The Golden Dragon naturally understood that, so even if it was ridiculed and looked ugly, it still worked hard to train. Su Bai recovered consciousness and chatted with the others. The team continued to move forward. ¡°How big is the second level? We¡¯ve been walking on this path for hours, and we still haven¡¯t reached the end.¡± ¡°Yeah, if it weren¡¯t for Su Bai leading us, we wouldn¡¯t even dare to think about it.¡± ¡°By the way, don¡¯t you find it strange that you didn¡¯t meet anyone else?¡± ¡°The others have already left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± ¡°How big is your Beast Space, Su Bai? It¡¯s already filled with hundreds of Beast corpses, right?!¡± With no end in sight, everyone¡¯s morale was somewhat low. However, an Azure Eagle glided from the sky suddenly. The expression of the Beastmaster who was talking instantly changed drastically. ¡°Bad news. A Gold-level Beast is blocking the way ahead.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Everyone could not remain calm when they heard that. They were all Silver-level Beastmasters, and they weren¡¯t good at combat. They didn¡¯t have the strength to fight back when they encountered Gold-level Beasts. As for Su Bai, he only maintained the impression that he was slightly stronger than the others of the same level. It was impossible to compete with a Gold-level Beast. ¡°Gold-level Beast?¡± Su Bai was deep in thought. Wherever they passed, the Beasts they encountered were all at the Lower Silver level. The difficulty suddenly increased in an instant after the appearance of a Gold-level Beast. Chapter 205 - 205 The Shocked Bing Qingqing 205 The Shocked Bing Qingqing When everyone was being cautious, they gathered together to come up with a strategy. Under normal circumstances, they would choose to run when they encountered a Beast that was one level higher than the team. After all, nothing was more important than one¡¯s own life. As long as one survives, there was always hope! However, the situation was different now. No one wanted to leave in such a humiliating manner in the labyrinth ruins. The scouting Beastmaster quickly brought back the information about the Beast. Name: Venomous Spider Level: Mid-5 Gold Potential: Mid-Platinum Talent: Venom (Outstanding) Element: Poison Nature: Cruel Skills: Venom Corrosion (B-level), Tear (C-level), Horizontal Sweep (C-level), Rapid Stab (B-level) It was a wild Gold-level Beast based on the information provided. Its overall attributes were not outstanding. Furthermore, the Gold-level Beast was a lone wolf, with no one else of its kind nearby. Even so, no one had any confidence in defeating the Venomous Spider. After all, the chances of victory in a battle of a higher level were very slim. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­¡± At that moment, the Beastmaster in charge of scouting was stunned. His Beast originally wanted to investigate more information, but he didn¡¯t expect the Venomous Spider would detect it. Under the Venomous Spider¡¯s continuous attacks, the Beast for scouting had already become the Venomous Spider¡¯s food, and it was slowly eating it. ¡°What should we do?¡± Everyone¡¯s eyes were focused on Su Bai. The current situation was dangerous. There would still be an endless stream of Beasts emerging from the originally cleaned-up area, eyeing them covetously. Therefore, the group could not wait any longer. ¡°Let¡¯s attack directly. There¡¯s no better way now. We either retreat or we fight.¡± Su Bai said. Everyone fell silent. There was indeed no better way now unless the group waited for the other Beastmasters to arrive. However, that was equivalent to losing the initiative. If the group placed their hopes on the reinforcements, there was no telling how long the reinforcements would arrive. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯m not going.¡± a Beastmaster stood up suddenly and said. ¡°I don¡¯t want to waste my life in vain to explore these ruins.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s impossible for us to defeat a Mid-Gold level Beast.¡± ¡°Then what should we do? We¡¯ve already come this far. Are you guys planning to go back just like this?¡± asked the Beastmaster beside them. ¡°It¡¯s good to go back. After all, I didn¡¯t plan to get any benefits here after I got separated from the team.¡± Faced with a strong enemy that was impossible to challenge, everyone finally gave up. They also forget about Su Bai¡¯s suggestion. It was simply impossible to face a Gold-level Beast. Following that, the two Beastmasters turned around and left, choosing to leave without any hesitation. Seeing that someone had decided to leave, those who were originally wavering immediately followed suit. Those Beastmasters had pushed all the way here, and they decided to leave now before the Beasts suddenly appeared again. ¡°What should we do?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she hugged the Four-eared Glazecat, confused. The team had gathered together for no reason, and now they were divided because of difficulties. ¡°As usual, we go on our way,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were out of the scene. The remaining three Beastmasters saw that the number of people had decreased and had no intention of moving forward. ¡°Su Bai, thank you for taking care of us along the way. We don¡¯t plan to continue.¡± ¡°Thanks a lot, Su Bai. When you¡¯re out, come find me in Scarlet Blood. I¡¯ll treat you to a feast!¡± With that, the three of them left in large strides. Bing Qingqing was reluctant to part with the others and become the two-man team again. After all, with the support of a few Beastmasters, Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t have any worries in battle. ¡°Fighting a Gold-level Beast. Huff¡­¡± Bing Qingqing took a deep breath. ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯m ready!¡± ¡°Ready for what?¡± ¡°To battle!¡± Bing Qingqing had known Su Bai for a long time. She knew he would never retreat because of that. That was indeed the case. It was just a roadblock; Su Bai wouldn¡¯t have thought of leaving. Therefore, Su Bai immediately recalled the Bearen to the Second Heaven and asked it to take care of the Golden Dragon. Then, he summoned Dream Wing. ¡°So beautiful!¡± said Bing Qingqing. Seeing Dream Wing, Bing Qingqing was surprised. ¡°Su Bai, I didn¡¯t know you had such a good-looking Beast?¡± This was the first time Bing Qingqing had seen Dream Wing. She was immediately attracted by its beautiful figure of it. ¡°I knew you had more than two Beasts. You¡¯re excellent at hiding stuff!¡± said Bing Qingqing. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Su Bai smiled and grabbed Bing Qingqing¡¯s arm. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°Just follow me.¡± Su Bai said. In a flash, Dream Wing had already unleashed its invisibility skill, covering the two of them and disappearing into the white tunnel. Bing Qingqing followed Su Bai in confusion. Soon, they were close to the Venomous Spider¡¯s territory. ¡°Wait, I¡¯m not ready yet!¡± Bing Qingqing said. She prepared to summon Firebird to battle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Su Bai. After Su Bai finished speaking, he had already sensed the Venomous Spider on the wall fifty meters ahead. A green spiderweb had already wrapped around the remains of a Beast. The Venomous Spider had eaten its fill and planned to use the leftovers as food. ¡°We¡¯ll slowly go over later. When it¡¯s not paying attention, we¡¯ll give it a fatal blow,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Huh?¡± It was a whimsical plan, and Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t understand it at all. ¡®The other party was at least a Mid-Gold level Beast. How could he foolishly wait for them to approach?¡¯ Bing Qingqing pondered. Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t resist Su Bai and approached the Venomous Spider with trembling hands. Unexpectedly, the Venomous Spider did not notice anything unusual, even though the distance between them was less than ten meters. ¡°How is this possible¡­¡± This was totally out of Bing Qingqing¡¯s common sense, but she soon realized that Su Bai¡¯s Dream Wing was an illusion-type Beast! Even though Bing Qingqing was slow to learn, she had been trained in the military. She finally understood why Su Bai dared to get close to the Venomous Spider. ¡°Dream Wing, use Nightmare Cage!¡± As soon as Su Bai ordered, Dream Wing immediately used a skill, catching the Venomous Spider off guard. An illusion attacked the Venomous Spider. Its movements became odd and it kept running around. It seemed to be avoiding the enemy¡¯s attack. Bing Qingqing¡¯s hair stood on end. She couldn¡¯t imagine what kind of illusion the Venomous Spider was trapped in. Not long after, The Venomous Spider slowed down and stopped in front of Su Bai and Bing Qingqing. In the illusion, the Venomous Spider was being chased by a predator, and it hid in a hole. Of course, this was just what the Venomous Spider thought. ¡°Almost there. Whitey, kill it.¡± As Su Bai ordered, Whitey crawled out of his pocket unsteadily. Whitey¡¯s sharp legs struck the Venomous Spider¡¯s abdomen, and a puddle of brown liquid burst out, making one feel nauseous. Following that, the Venomous Spider fell to the ground, completely dead. ¡°T-That¡¯s insane.¡± Bing Qingqing witnessed the whole process and was deeply shocked. Chapter 206 - 206 Watch and Learn 206 Watch and Learn The Gold-level Venomous Spider did not feel any pain until it was about to die. It fell to the ground and died completely. ¡®Beasts of the illusion-type were indeed as terrifying as the legends said!¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. Although Bing Qingqing had heard about it, this was the first time she saw a Beast that was enchanted by an illusion. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± said Su Bai. He put the Venomous Spider¡¯s body into the Third Heaven. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing continued to move towards the vast expanse of whiteness. Now that there was no one else, Su Bai no longer had any scruples and let Whitey go into a frenzy of killing. BEEP! Crakantula has killed a Mid-Silver level Ice Eagle and gained 1,200 experience points! BEEP! Crakantula has killed a Lower-Silver level Snowwolf and gained 800 experience points! BEEP! Crakantula has killed a Mid-Silver level Saber-toothed Tiger and gained 1,400 experience points! Su Bai heard a series of system notifications. In the successive battles, he wasn¡¯t as excited as before after the notification sound. BEEP! Congratulations, Crakantuala has advanced to the Upper-7 Silver level! After a series of battles, Whitey successfully reached the Upper-Silver level. At the same time, Bearen¡¯s experience points had reached the limit. Bearen could feel Whitey¡¯s improvement, and it anxiously requested Su Bai for a fight with Whitey in the Second Heaven. But Su Bai had no time to care about Bearen. He and Bing Qingqing had come to a wider space. A rough estimate was that the area was at least a thousand square meters! ¡°There don¡¯t seem to be any Beasts here,¡± said Bing Qingqing. She looked around but didn¡¯t find any Beasts. At the same time, there was an entrance in each of the three directions. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the left.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The two of them immediately set off. Su Bai couldn¡¯t use his spiritual power to check if other Beastmasters had entered the left cave. The ice was too dense here. It was so different from the other side that it could not retain other energies for too long. However, the passage on the left was shorter than they had expected. In a few minutes, they arrived at a secret chamber that was about 100 square meters. After the two of them entered, they searched around. The ice in the room was calmer than the outside. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong!¡± Su Bai exclaimed. He turned around abruptly. The entrance had disappeared! ¡°Is it an illusion? There¡¯s no crack in the wall. I can¡¯t tell that there was a door before.¡± Bing Qingqing frowned. ¡°It¡¯s not an illusion.¡± Su Bai shook his head. Su Bai immediately used his spiritual power to investigate. No matter how powerful the Beast that cast the illusion was, it was impossible not to leave a trace. Now that Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were locked in a secret chamber, the two of them did not dare to be careless. They summoned their Beasts and prepared to fight at any time. Suddenly, a strange and muffled voice sounded. ¡°I-Is that¡­ language of a certain race?¡± ¡°It should be.¡± Su Bai listened carefully, but he couldn¡¯t understand. The intelligent races that originally lived in the labyrinth ruins were not humans. It was normal for them not to understand. BEEP! Elvish detected. Learning the language can be simplified by just performing martial-art squats! Would you like to simplify it? The system¡¯s voice suddenly rang out, which surprised Su Bai. ¡®So the labyrinth ruins were the elves¡¯ territory? No wonder the scale was so huge.¡¯ Su Bai thought. In the early stages of this world¡¯s transformation, countless Beasts appeared out of nowhere. Among them, the elves also shone brilliantly. The elves, who had always been kind and orderly, had provided a lot of help to the humans. But for some reason, the elves cut off all contact with the humans out of a sudden. From then on, they disappeared without a trace. This was the information recorded in the annals of history. There were only a few sentences recorded in it, and Su Bai had not come into contact with more information. ¡°Simplify!¡± Su Bai had no reason to refuse. He immediately stretched his arms forward and bent his legs into a martial-art squat. Bing Qingqing wanted to ask what was going on, but her experience told her that she wouldn¡¯t get an answer even if she asked. ¡°Hey System, are there still elves in the labyrinth ruins?¡± Su Bai tried to get some information, but the system didn¡¯t reply. ¡®Fine! Had it your way, you cold and great system.¡¯ Su Bai complained in his heart. According to the known information, the labyrinth ruins were where the elves lived, but based on the situation on the Golden Dragon¡¯s side, it meant that a long time had passed. The elves had never visited the Golden Dragon. The elves had a special physique and could emit a unique scent that calmed most Beasts. According to Su Bai¡¯s speculation, the elves must still be active somewhere and the higher-ups of the human race must know the secrets. Su Bai didn¡¯t think too much about it. After all, unless he got permission from the higher-ups, it was useless to think about it himself. More than ten minutes passed since Su Bai began his martial-art squat. He could gradually hear the dull voice clearly. ¡°This place¡­ The training ground. After three rounds, one could obtain a reward¡­ Reward¡­¡± the elf¡¯s voice was weak and intermittent. But the content was clear, this was a training ground of the elves. ¡°I would like to train here!¡± Su Bai replied in Elvish. ¡°What were you saying?¡± Bing Qingqing was shocked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I don¡¯t understand it either. I just learn it by trial and error.¡± said Su Bai. ¡°How is that possible¡­¡± Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t believe it. She said, ¡°I thought you were a genius in this field, and you could learn it without a teacher? What the heck!¡± Amidst the shocked cries, a few pillars of light suddenly appeared in the room, and the form of the Beast was gradually materialized. It was a virtual Beast. To put it simply, it was similar to the light pillar that hung the Golden Dragon¡¯s life. Using powerful spiritual force, the virtual Beast was materialized through a method that exceeded the knowledge of ordinary Beastmasters to simulate the body of a Beast and its movements. Other than not having its own consciousness, it was no different from a normal Beast! Su Bai couldn¡¯t check the information of these virtual Beasts. The reason was simple. They were all virtual, so there was no information to speak of. However, Su Bai could feel that these Beasts were all around Gold-level through his aura. ¡°Looks like I succeeded. A Beast made of spiritual energy. It seems like this is a room for training.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and chuckled. ¡°It should be¡­¡± said Bing Qingqing. She was unable to think logically any longer. Ever since Bing Qingqing followed Su Bai, it was like her first time becoming a Beastmaster. The shock she experienced was increasing day by day. ¡°In that case, it¡¯s time for you to test the results of my training,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°What results?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. ¡°Yup.¡± Su Bai nodded. ¡°In the previous battles, you were too comfortable. This time, without the help of others, try fighting alone.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t!¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head. ¡°These Beasts look powerful. One or two is fine, but so many¡­¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll demonstrate it to you. Watch and learn.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t force Bing Qingqing. He sent Whitey to charge at those Beasts. Chapter 207 - 207 A Troublemaker Teammate 207 A Troublemaker Teammate The level of the virtual Beasts were almost all at the Gold level, and they seemed to have an imposing aura. However, the virtual Beasts were unable to withstand a single blow from Whitey. Whitey easily got close to the virtual Beasts and used its super jumping ability to soar into the air. Whitey¡¯s sharp legs first aimed at the Beast that could fly. A fierce attack instantly struck the flying Beast¡¯s abdomen, causing a wound as deep as seven centimeters, and killed it instantly. ¡°They seem very strong, but they are nothing but looks,¡± said Su Bai. The virtual Beasts had Gold-level energy, but they did not have any consciousness, experience, or even talent or skills. When the virtual Beasts were facing an attack, they could only dodge it mechanically. Their movements were easy to predict. Rather than combat training, Su Bai felt that this was probably to cultivate confidence. It was currently suitable for Bing Qingqing. Bing Qingqing¡¯s biggest issue was being too steady. She was so steady that the Four-eared Glazecat began to rebel. After Whitey landed, it immediately showed its sharp legs to the other Beasts and began to attack like a storm. ¡°What a powerful attack¡­¡± Bing Qingqing watched the whole process, her eyes fixed on Whitey. She knew that Su Bai¡¯s Beast was exceptionally talented at fighting, and she always thought that it was something she couldn¡¯t replicate. But at that moment, Whitey had deliberately slowed down. Apparently, Su Bai was giving the order on purpose. ¡°I understand now. I¡¯ll go next!¡± Bing Qingqing took a deep breath and said. These days, Su Bai spared no effort in tutoring Bing Qingqing. If she continued to be depressed, she would despise herself. ¡°Then you have to be prepared.¡± Su Bai smiled. On the scene, several Beasts were defeated one after another. Whitey won the battle in a crushing manner. It could be seen that the strength of the Beasts had the aura of Gold-level. Unfortunately, their attacks could not even touch Whitey at all. ¡°Warning! The second round is about to begin¡­¡± a voice in Elvish sounded. Bing Qingqing was also ready, she took a step forward with the Four-eared Glazecat. This was the first time Bing Qingqing tried to fight with an opponent who was a level higher than her, so she was very nervous. Following that, the virtual Beast began to materialize. However, Bing Qingqing did not expect that there would be only one Beast in the second round! ¡°Oh?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He sensed that the energy of this virtual Beast was at Mid-Gold level. It was slightly stronger than the previous few. At that moment, Bing Qingqing still didn¡¯t know that she was facing a Mid-Gold level virtual Beast. ¡°Glacy, go!¡± Bing Qingqing gave the order, and the Four-eared Glazecat immediately rushed towards the Beast. The Beast¡¯s powerful aura made the approaching Four-eared Glazecat feel pressure, which was transmitted to the Beastmaster himself. ¡°So strong¡­¡± said Bing Qingqing. The cold sweat on her forehead was dripping. Bing Qingqing¡¯s instinctive reaction almost made her ask her Beast to retreat in the next second. Fortunately, Bing Qingqing managed to hold it in and began to let the Four-eared Glazecat deal with it, choosing the right opportunity to attack. This battle could be said to be a protracted battle. Because the Beast was unconscious, they rarely attacked and mostly counterattacked. Meanwhile, the Four-eared Glazecat was trying its best to find an opportunity to activate its Precise Weakness skill. ¡°Go!¡± Bing Qingqing seized the opportunity and ordered. The Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s top-notch execution ability was instantly activated. Its sharp claws left bloody wounds on the Beast¡¯s body. ¡°It worked!¡± Bing Qingqing was delighted. Bing Qingqing was originally worried that the Beast¡¯s level was too high and the Four-eared Glazecat would not be able to break through its defense. Now, it seemed that Bing Qingqing had worried too much. Following that, the Four-eared Glazecat continued to attack under Bing Qingqing¡¯s command. After trying again and again, Bing Qingqing¡¯s fighting style became bolder! ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai nodded and commented. ¡°Although I can¡¯t end the battle quickly, at least I dare to charge.¡± Whitey stuck its head out of the pocket, feeling that this battle was boring. If it was Whitey, the battle had ended long ago. There was no need to waste so much time. The continuous battle lasted for nearly ten minutes. At that moment, the Beast¡¯s body was covered in blood, and its aura was already extremely weak. ¡°Glacy, target its neck and end the battle!¡± MEOW! The Four-eared Glazecat used a strange movement technique to dodge the Beast¡¯s attack. Its sharp claws went straight for its fatal weakness. SWOOSH! The Beast with its throat cut off fell to the ground and was dead. ¡°We won¡­¡± said Bing Qingqing. She looked at her trembling hands, and she couldn¡¯t believe that she had done something she didn¡¯t even dare to imagine. The Beastmaster and the Beast had defeated a Gold-level Beast in a one-on-one battle! Although the other party was only a virtual existence, its strength was far inferior to a real existence. At least this was Bing Qingqing¡¯s first step moving forward. ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s take a break and prepare for the third round.¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Sure!¡± Bing Qingqing replied. Bing Qingqing¡¯s eyes became determined. This time, she experienced a completely different feeling. Su Bai was quite satisfied with Bing Qingqing¡¯s change. After a short five-minute break, Bing Qingqing chose to fight again, but this time, she wasn¡¯t alone. ¡°I¡¯ll support you.¡± ¡°I-Is that necessary?¡± ¡°Yup, it is.¡± ¡°Uh¡­ Alright then.¡± Su Bai stood aside with a smile. However, no matter how Bing Qingqing looked at it, she didn¡¯t think it was a kind smile! ¡°W-Warning! The third round¡­ It¡¯s about to begin¡­¡± The voice in Elvish sounded again. As expected, the virtual Beasts that materialized this time were three Mid-Gold level Beasts. The difficulty was much higher than before. ¡°Glacy, use Swift Steps to find a breakthrough!¡± ¡°Whitey, follow Glacy!¡± Under Su Bai and Bing Qingqing¡¯s command, the Four-eared Glazecat began to circle the three Mid-Gold level Beasts, and Whitey followed behind. The three Mid-Gold level Beasts this time were more agile than the previous ones. After a while, Bing Qingqing finally got an opportunity to let the Four-eared Glazecat attack. The previous attempt had already given Bing Qingqing a taste of sweetness. Therefore, her command style had become bolder! However, just as Bing Qingqing was about to take the risk and let the Four-eared Glazecat stand between the two Beasts, ready to kill one of them, Whitey suddenly appeared. It directly lay on the head of the Four-eared Glazecat, scaring it so much that it quivered. ¡°Su Bai, what are you doing?¡± Bing Qingqing turned her head and asked with astonishment. ¡°Being a troublemaker.¡± ¡°Huh?!¡± Su Bai¡¯s answer almost made Bing Qingqing flip her eyes. ¡®No wonder he suddenly said that he wanted to give me support. So he was here to cause trouble!¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. ¡°Why? Did it affect your battle? It shouldn¡¯t be.¡± Su Bai smiled cheekily. ¡°No, it didn¡¯t affect me!¡± Bing Qingqing clenched her fists and forced a smile. ¡®That was absurd!¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. In the days when Bing Qingqing was in the army, teammates that cause trouble happened from time to time. Su Bai had shown it so vividly that she almost punched him. ¡°Whitey, attract its attention.¡± Su Bai said. Whitey used the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s furry head as a springboard to leap onto the Beast¡¯s head. Chapter 208 - 208 The Thunderstone! 208 The Thunderstone! Although Su Bai was here to be a troublemaker, he wasn¡¯t making trouble at all. Whitey attracted the attention of the Beast, and Bing Qingqing immediately commanded the Four-eared Glazecat to launch a fatal attack and kill the first Mid-Gold level Beast. Facing three of them, the Four-eared Glazecat could almost deal with them alone. The remaining two were killed one after another! ¡°We¡¯ve won!¡± Bing Qingqing was overjoyed and hugged the Four-eared Glazecat in her arms. Su Bai smiled, ¡°How was it? Do you feel much better now?¡± ¡°Yes! I can feel Glacy is excited too. It¡¯s different from before.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. After the battle, Bing Qingqing¡¯s style would change. At the same time, the voice in Elvish sounded, ¡°Congratulations on completing the training. Distributing reward!¡± In the empty room, dense energy descended and bathed Su Bai, Bing Qingqing, and the two Beasts. It felt like they had just taken a bath in a hot spring. It was a little uncomfortable, but it felt unusually refreshing. Furthermore, it lasted for about ten seconds and the energy gradually became thinner until it completely disappeared. ¡°My Beast Space¡­ It¡¯s bigger? What kind of energy is this?¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. ¡°Even Glacy has broken through to the next level!¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at Whitey. Although it didn¡¯t level up after absorbing the energy, it still gained a lot of experience points! As for the changes in the Beast Space, to be honest, it was far inferior to the improvement of running a day by himself for Su Bai. All in all, the energy was completely different from what they had seen before. It could allow the Beastmaster to absorb it smoothly without any loss or obstruction! The elves were much more mysterious than Su Bai had imagined. They actually had such an unexpected method. After the training ended, the hidden door was opened. ¡°Do you think we can challenge again?¡± Bing Qingqing looked expectant, staring at the door of the training room. ¡°You can try.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing did it. The two of them went out of the door and waited for a few seconds before turning back. Unfortunately, there was no reaction at all. ¡°What a pity. If I can train it repeatedly, I might be able to level up Glacy!¡± Bing Qingqing said regretfully. Su Bai smiled. How could there be such a good thing in the world? The elves had actually mastered extraordinary methods. They must be able to prevent the occurrence of extraordinary situations. Bing Qingqing¡¯s thoughts had probably been seen through. After leaving the passageway, the two of them returned the way they came. Along the way, they met Beastmasters in twos and threes, all of whom maintained their silence and didn¡¯t communicate with each other. Usually, in the wilderness, everyone might stop and exchange a few words. Now, everyone was considered a competitor. Naturally, they would not have too many interactions. All of a sudden, they returned to the tunnel and found a hole in the wall. It turned out that the fork was full of ice. Moreover, because of the ice energy, the ice on the fork that had been broken would freeze again in less than ten minutes. Many experienced Beastmasters would notice that. Su Bai should have noticed it, but he was more concerned about Bing Qingqing, who was the vanguard. He was focused on helping her in time if something went wrong. ¡°This way,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai soon found a frozen cave. Judging from the thickness and hardness of the ice, it had been frozen for at least an hour. The other forked paths had been opened at least a dozen times by the Beastmasters who came later. They followed behind Su Bai and had nothing to do. BANG! BANG! Su Bai summoned Bearen and smashed the thick ice layer with two palms. Then, he recalled Bearen back into the Second Heaven. After entering the passage, the energy contained in the surroundings had already changed. Bing Qingqing said, ¡°This place is full of water¡­ No wonder the cave entrance was frozen.¡± Su Bai nodded. The abundant elemental energy on the second floor would indeed change the terrain. The walls of the passage were covered in water droplets. ¡°I don¡¯t feel so good¡­¡± said Whitey. It hated water the most. Its originally smooth body now felt sticky. ¡°Do you want to stay in the Sigil?¡± ¡°No!¡± ¡°Then bear with it for a while.¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. Not to mention Whitey, even the Four-eared Glazecat couldn¡¯t stand the environment and hid in Bing Qingqing¡¯s Sigil. There weren¡¯t many Beasts here, so the two of them pushed forward. Suddenly, the sound of an intense battle came from the front, accompanied by a dispute. ¡°How dare you, Heng Ba!¡± ¡°Hmph cut the crap and hand over the Thunderstone!¡± ¡°Fine. You¡¯ve turned your back on your brothers of decades for a stupid stone. I think you¡¯ve lost your conscience! From now on, we will sever all ties!¡± Veins popped out on the forehead of a muscular man as he shouted angrily. The thin man with a mustache laughed loudly. ¡°You think you¡¯re worthy of calling me brother? Did you just get to know me today?¡± ¡°Why you¡­¡± These words angered the muscular man until his face turned red. However, at his feet, three corpses were still warm. Those were all his fellow Beastmasters. ¡°Come on, Xiao. Be honest and go on your way. For the sake of the past, I won¡¯t let you suffer too much.¡± ¡°Xiao Yan, don¡¯t blame us for being heartless.¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t take the Thunderstone for yourself, it wouldn¡¯t have come to this.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and do it so that others won¡¯t find out.¡± The four Beastmasters beside Heng Ba looked at Xiao Yan fiercely. However, the Sprint Wolf in front of Xiao Yan was protecting him. This was the only reason they were afraid of him. Once the Sprint Wolf attacked, it could not end instantly. Then, Xiao Yan, who was fighting back at the brink of death, could have used his last breath to get the Sprint Wolf to kamikaze. ¡°Thunderstone?¡± Bing Qingqing, who was hiding not far away, was surprised. She whispered, ¡°The Thunderstone is an alchemy material that is not inferior to the Life Water.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you know? Our commander has a Beast, and one of his Beast equipment is an Epic-grade forged from Thunderstones,¡± Bing Qingqing said in surprise. Bing Qingqing added, ¡°It¡¯s said that the equipment was a failed product of alchemy.¡± ¡°A failed product?¡± said Su Bai. He was also surprised. A failed item of Epic grade. If it did not fail, it would have reached a Legendary grade! ¡°That¡¯s our commander¡¯s trump card. Many people are eyeing it,¡± said Bing Qingqing. Su Bai understood Bing Qingqing¡¯s explanation. Such a top-grade item. It was no wonder that one could make his buddy, who had been friends for decades, fall out with each other, resulting in the current hostility. Chapter 209 - 209 The Scum Among Beastmasters 209 The Scum Among Beastmasters ¡°Even if you kill me, I¡¯ll take you down with me!¡± At that moment, Xiao Yan finally exploded. He took out a blue gem from his pocket and let the Sprint Wolf hold it in its mouth and activate its skill. ¡°This is bad, quickly stop it!¡± Heng Ba shouted. Although the Thunderstone was of high quality, it was not sturdy and was very brittle. Xiao Yan knew that he would die. Now that Xiao Yan¡¯s three teammates had been attacked to their deaths, he was unwilling to live in disgrace and let the Sprint Wolf counterattack before its death. Even if Xiao Yan managed to kill one person from the other side, it would still be beneficial for him! ¡°Go to hell!¡± Xiao Yan stood up, took out his Beast-core dagger, and charged at Heng Ba. Heng Ba was not afraid of Xiao Yan at all. Among ordinary Beastmasters of the same level, the difference in physique wouldn¡¯t be too great. Moreover, Heng Ba had five Beastmasters on his side. In just one round, Xiao Yan was taken down at an extremely fast speed, and he was stepped on the ground. As for Sprint Wolf, it was surrounded by several other Beasts. It held the Thunderstone in its mouth as it fought and retreated. ¡°Sprint Wolf, crush it¡­¡± said Xiao Yan. Since the plan had failed, Xiao Yan was already prepared to die together with Heng Ba and the rest. However, Heng Ba unexpectedly showed no mercy and pierced through Xiao Yan¡¯s chest with a dagger. One stab was not enough. After that, Heng Ba stabbed four or five times before he was willing to stop. ¡°How foolish. You¡¯re already at this stage, yet you didn¡¯t learn your lesson. No wonder everyone calls you a good man.¡± Heng Ba laughed coldly. ¡°Hahaha, that¡¯s right. I was really worried that he would shatter the Thunderstone. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so stupid.¡± the Beastmaster beside Heng Ba echoed. ¡°There¡¯s still that Beast left. Let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± The scarred Sprint Wolf was gradually weakening in the face of the siege. ¡°Those scumbags!¡± said Bing Qingqing. She had witnessed the whole thing and wanted to save Xiao Yan, but she didn¡¯t expect that it would be too late. Su Bai shook his head. He had used his spiritual power beforehand, and he could feel Xiao Yan¡¯s anger and powerlessness before he died. And even earlier, Xiao Yan had once felt conflicted. It was as if he was hesitating whether to shatter the Thunderstone so that both sides would suffer. However, Xiao Yan didn¡¯t do that in the end. Su Bai didn¡¯t understand the reason, but he and Bing Qingqing had the same idea. These five people were the scumbags of the military soldiers! Even among mercenaries, those five were considered extremely vile existences. ¡°Su Bai.¡± Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai with a clear expression in her eyes. ¡°Get ready to move. Remember, don¡¯t be too rash.¡± Su Bai nodded. ¡°Understood!¡± said Bing Qingqing. With Su Bai¡¯s instruction, she immediately summoned the Four-eared Glazecat from her Sigil. At the same time, the Sprint Wolf¡¯s front leg was attacked, and green liquid flowed out. It was some kind of poison. The Beastmaster¡¯s Beast who attacked was approaching the Sprint Wolf with a smug expression. ¡°Beast, your master is already dead. Stop struggling!¡± Roar¡­ A low growl came from the Sprint Wolf. The death of its Beastmaster made it feel grief and indignation, but it still carried out Xiao Yan¡¯s orders before he died. However, the toxicity had begun to take effect. The Sprint Wolf¡¯s forelimbs were paralyzed to the point that he lost all feeling. Soon, its mind would be hazy and in a daze. The Beastmaster immediately strode over, knowing that the toxic had taken effect. However, he stopped in his tracks suddenly. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up and take back the Thunderstone.¡± the other Beastmaster urged as he was puzzled. However, that Beastmaster didn¡¯t expect that just as he walked over, his body would stiffen like the previous Beastmaster, and he wouldn¡¯t make the next move. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! ¡± The other two Beastmasters were surprised, while Heng Ba frowned. ¡°There are others!¡± Heng Ba exclaimed as he looked around. Years of experience told Heng Ba that this was a sign of being hit by an illusion. ¡°F*ck, just when I was wondering why the two of them looked like they were possessed!¡± ¡°Who are you? Stop hiding like a mouse. Come out and face me!¡± The two Beastmasters, one in front and one behind were ready to fight at any time. ¡°What should we do? I think we¡¯ve been discovered.¡± Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai, especially Dream Wing. No matter how many times Bing Qingqing looked at it, she felt that Dream Wing was the most beautiful illusion-type Beast she had ever seen. But now was not the time to think about such things. Su Bai smiled, ¡°No rush. They¡¯ve taken the bait.¡± Experienced Beastmasters couldn¡¯t be too hasty and fight head-on the moment they went up. This was what Captain Huo Hua had taught Su Bai in the military. Beasts had all kinds of abilities, but battle information was especially important! If one attacked rashly, the other party might be able to change the outcome of the battle if they still had trump cards that were not exposed. If one couldn¡¯t take this risk, one had to act secretly. Now, the two Beastmasters were deeply affected by Dream Wing¡¯s illusion. There was no difference between living and dead. They would not be able to regain consciousness in a short period. As for their Beasts, they wouldn¡¯t take action without the Beastmaster¡¯s orders. Naturally, Su Bai planned to beat all five of them with illusion. Unfortunately, Su Bai was not close enough. The distance between him and Heng Ba was now close to 30 meters. There were no buildings in the tunnel that could hide him. In addition, Heng Ba, who reacted extremely quickly, realized that an illusion-type Beast had attacked. He was extremely vigilant. If Su Bai wanted to use Dream Wing¡¯s illusionary technique again, it would be more or less difficult. ¡°If you don¡¯t come out, I¡¯ll force you to show yourself!¡± Heng Ba shouted. Heng Ba, who was wary of his surroundings, made up his mind and summoned his Beast in the Lower-Gold level, the Scarlet-Gold Drake. It was his main Beast, and it was surrounded by water elemental energy. The environment was very suitable for the Scarlet-Gold Drake to display its strength. ¡°Scarlet-Gold Drake, use the Discern!¡± ROAR! The Scarlet-Gold Drake could use the thin metal element in the environment to find its target almost instantly. The Scarlet-Gold Drake sent the information back to Heng Ba. In the end, it didn¡¯t find any traces of Su Bai and Bing Qingqing. ¡°How is this possible? The Scarlet-Gold Drake¡¯s range of detection is at least 80 meters, yet it didn¡¯t notice anything!¡± Heng Ba¡¯s face darkened. ¡®The other party was able to cast an illusion and was still 80 meters away. His strength far surpassed mine.¡¯ Heng Ba thought. ¡°Phew¡­ He didn¡¯t notice us,¡± said Bing Qingqing. She patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief when she saw Heng Ba, who was right in front of her. ¡°Get ready to make your move. I¡¯ll leave those two to you and this one to me,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai stared at Heng Ba, who was still vigilant and showed his killing intent. Heng Ba would never have guessed that Su Bai was invisible with Dream Wing¡¯s help and was less than three meters away. There were too many Beasts that could hide their abilities. However, what Dream Wing possessed was the invisibility that was displayed with the support of powerful spiritual energy and the legendary-level talent, Mirage. Su Bai even cautiously asked Dream Wing to cast the S-level Spiritual Domain to increase his spiritual power. In this state, even a Gold-level Beastmaster would find it difficult to notice anything unusual. Chapter 210 - 210 An Invisible Assassin 210 An Invisible Assassin ¡°Quickly get the Thunderstone and retreat!¡± said Heng Ba. He realized that he couldn¡¯t just sit there and wait for death. He had to take the initiative to attack. However, the remaining two Beastmasters did not dare to approach the Sprint Wolf. After all, the situation of his two companions was obvious to everyone. No one could tell that they would be affected by the illusion if they got close. ¡°A bunch of trash! If you don¡¯t go, I¡¯ll make you go down to accompany Xiao Yan!¡± Heng Ba snapped angrily. ¡°Don¡¯t ¡­ You, hurry up and go!¡± ¡°What the heck. If you want to go, you should go. I¡¯m not as strong as you.¡± ¡°F*ck!¡± A Beastmaster was helpless. He turned around with his Beast and took a step forward to approach the Sprint Wolf at the foot of the wall. The Beastmaster felt very uneasy. Especially the situation of the two companions in front of him. It could be said that they were either dead or alive. Illusions had always been the most annoying and disgusting existence for Beastmasters. Such attacks could be done silently. ¡°Attack!¡± Just then, Su Bai¡¯s voice sounded. Bing Qingqing instantly gave the order. The Four-eared Glazecat stretched out its sharp claws and pounced on the nearest Beastmaster after passing through the Beasts. SWISH! Bright red blood splattered. At the same time, Whitey had also approached Heng Ba with its sharp feet. However, Whitey didn¡¯t expect that the sharp foot would be caught by an invisible shield when it was still a distance away from Heng Ba¡¯s neck. BANG! The shield was attacked and instantly shattered into pieces. ¡®When did he get close?¡¯ Heng Ba was shocked and quickly retreated. Fortunately, the Redgold Drake had unleashed a transparent shield in advance. Otherwise, Heng Ba would not even know how he died. Su Bai was also surprised because his spiritual power did not sense the existence of the shield. ¡°Who is it?!¡± Heng Ba took a few steps back and said angrily. ¡°Why don¡¯t you dare to show yourself!¡± After saying that, Heng Ba immediately ordered the Redgold Drake. However, Su Bai had let Dream Wing use Nightmare Cage to control the Redgold Drake the moment the assassination failed. ¡°Tsk!¡± Heng Ba immediately summoned an Upper-Silver level Beast to block in front of him. Not far away, the Beastmaster was halfway there when he heard the commotion and turned his head. He asked, ¡°What happened?¡± However, what greeted that Beastmaster was the Four-eared Glazecat that quietly rushed over. SWOOSH! After two consecutive kills, Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t have time to be excited and immediately focused on Heng Ba. ¡°Looks like it¡¯s a little difficult to deal with. Shall we go together?¡± ¡°No need. Without his Redgold Drake, he won¡¯t last long.¡± Su Bai shook his head and smiled. That was indeed the case. Because of Dream Wing, Heng Ba had only seen Whitey¡¯s figure from the beginning to the end. He failed to discover the location of its Beastmaster. Consequently, the illusion attack was too powerful, and when combined with the support of an Epic talent and an S-level skill, it pushed the A-level invisibility to its limit. ¡°Although I don¡¯t know who you are, please show mercy.¡± Heng Ba pleaded. His forehead was covered in a cold sweat at that moment. Two of Heng Ba¡¯s teammates had been hit by the illusion, and their lives were unknown. The other two had already died. Compared to getting his hands on the Thunderstone, Heng Ba wished to escape more. However, there was nowhere for him to run. Since Heng Ba couldn¡¯t locate his enemy, he didn¡¯t dare to move recklessly. Whitey, on the other hand, was hanging on the wall, waiting for the next order. ¡°Whitey, do it.¡± Su Bai said. Heng Ba felt a strong killing intent approaching, but he couldn¡¯t tell where it came from. SHLUK! In an instant, Heng Ba was cut in half from his waist. His eyes were wide open, and his mouth was wide open. He didn¡¯t even realize who his opponent was until he died. Whitey completed the order and finally vented its anger. The previous attack did not succeed, it was a little depressing. There were still two Beastmasters and some Beasts who were under the illusion. Su Bai didn¡¯t let them go and let Whitey deal with them one by one. BEEP! Crakantula has killed a Lower-Gold level Redgold Drake and gained 50,000 experience points! BEEP! Crakantula has killed an Upper-Silver level Tetra-colored Elk and gained 3,000 experience points! BEEP! Crakantula has killed an Upper-Silver level Jack Parrot and gained 3,100 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has leveled up to the Upper-8 Silver level! After Whitey killed all of them, it gained a lot of experience. In addition to the experience points Whitey had gained in the training room, it had already risen to the Upper-8 Silver level. Although Bing Qingqing was also coveting the experience points of Gold-level Beasts, she didn¡¯t say anything. After all, Bing Qingqing was with Su Bai. She had learned a lot from him, and the Four-eared Glazecat had leveled. She was already satisfied. Roar¡­ At that moment, the Sprint Wolf lay on the ground weakly. Su Bai went up to check it with his spiritual energy. Su Bai found that it was only left with its last breath. Because of the wounds and poison, it had already reached its limit. The Thunderstone in his mouth fell to the ground after it lost its strength. ¡°Those guys are really despicable!¡± said Bing Qingqing. She gritted her teeth, and couldn¡¯t bear to see the Sprint Wolf¡¯s miserable state. Roar¡­ The Sprint Wolf¡¯s pupils gradually dilated, but it was still growling. ¡°It¡¯s thanking you, master.¡± Dream Wing translated for Su Bai. The Sprint Wolf had already cultivated to Lower-Gold level and had a certain level of intelligence. It didn¡¯t know Su Bai, but it had witnessed Su Bai avenge its master by killing the enemy. Su Bai¡¯s action was enough to make the Sprint Wolf feel grateful. ¡°Go in peace.¡± Su Bai gently stroked the Sprint Wolf and witnessed its last moments. The smell of blood was very thick in this area. The two groups of people had a dispute over the Thunderstone, and in the end, they were all the losers. ¡°Let the Firebird send Xiao Yan and the others on their last journey.¡± ¡°Right!¡± The flames instantly engulfed Xiao Yan, the other three, and their Beasts. As for Heng Ba and the other scums, Su Bai directly threw them into the Third Heaven as food for the Dawn Bugs. A Gold-level Beastmaster¡¯s body was a great tonic for Beasts, and the Dawn Queen was pleasantly surprised. As for the Thunderstone, Su Bai had just picked it up and hadn¡¯t even studied it carefully, Bearen in the Second Heaven felt it and was struggling on the ground. Bearen was like a spoiled brat whose parents refused to buy him toys. ¡°Ah, I¡¯m so hungry. I really don¡¯t know when I can go out.¡± said Bing Qingqing. Bing Qingqing turned around and looked around. She pretended to be nonchalant and said, ¡°Speaking of which, I haven¡¯t been to a five-star hotel in Great Wilderness City. I feel like staying in once.¡± However, Bing Qingqing¡¯s acting skills were too clumsy, and her words were exaggerated. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. It was impossible for Bing Qingqing not to be tempted by the Thunderstone, but she knew that it was a sin to be carrying a treasure. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t have the strength to guarantee that she would be discovered by other Beastmasters, nor she had the strength to protect the Thunderstone. Since that was the case, Bing Qingqing felt that Su Bai should keep it and get a favor from him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll treat you to a big meal when we get out.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± Chapter 211 - 211 Bearen and Its New Found Treasure 211 Bearen and Its New Found Treasure The azure Thunderstone nestled in Su Bai¡¯s hand, and his palm could feel a slight numbness. If it was Bing Qingqing, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hold it for long and would let go. ROAR! ROAR! ROAR! Bearen in the Second Heaven was jumping around anxiously. Su Bai sent a spiritual command to it to behave. Bearen immediately sat on the ground like a wronged puppy. Dream Wing was laughing at Bearen. On the other hand, the Golden Dragon was focused on doing the funny breaststroke on land. Su Bai had planned to give the Thunderstone to Bearen to use it. After all, he wasn¡¯t a regular alchemist, so he didn¡¯t have such needs. ¡°Do well, and it will naturally be for yours.¡± AWOO! When Bearen heard that, it immediately stopped crying and behaved seriously. When Bearen¡¯s bestie, Black Bear, saw that, it could not believe that its bestie had become like that. After a short rest, Su Bai gave the Thunderstone to Bearen. Bearen hugged the Thunderstone tightly as if it had gained a treasure, absorbing the endless thunder energy. BEEP! Bearen has absorbed electricity and gained 1,000 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has absorbed electricity and gained 1,000 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has absorbed electricity and gained 1,000 experience points! ¡­ Su Bai was quite surprised when he heard the constant notifications in his head. ¡®Good heavens, the Thunderstone was indeed extraordinary.¡¯ Su Bai thought. The Thunderstone allowed the Beast to gain 1,000 experience points per second. It was much more than the experience points Bearen usually received from completing missions. Normally, Bearen could only gain 20,000 experience points per day by guarding the sockets in the room. After all, it was a residential building and not a nuclear power plant. The amount of electricity absorbed was considered small. Now, the thunder energy that the Thunderstone could emit made Bearen extremely excited. BEEP! Bearen has leveled up to the Upper-7 Silver level! BEEP! Bearen has gained enlightenment and its talent, Thunderstorm, has been upgraded to the Epic grade! BEEP! Bearen has gained enlightenment and its skill, Lightning Strike, has been upgraded to A-Level! BEEP! Bearen has gained enlightenment and its potential has increased to Lower-Diamond level! ¡­ The system¡¯s voice sounded again. Su Bai was both surprised and delighted. He immediately opened Bearen¡¯s information panel. Name: Bearen Level: Upper-7 Silver Potential: Lower-Diamond Element: Thunder Nature: Combative Talent: Thunderstorm (Epic) Skills: Lightning Strike (A-Level), Bare Physique (B-Level), Lightning Armor (A-Level), Fatal Weakness (A-Level), Thunderfury (A-Level) Although Bearen¡¯s attributes were not as good as Dream Wing¡¯s, as Su Bai¡¯s first Beast, it was already pretty good. Bearen¡¯s overall combat strength had increased by more than one level. The Thunderstone also increased its potential by one level, reaching the Lower-Diamond level! AWOO! Bearen felt the changes in its body and was extremely excited. It could feel that its body was filled with strength, and it could fight for 300 rounds, but it had no opponents. Because of the continuous battles and running, the Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were more or less tired. They found a dead end at the corner and lit a bonfire to rest. Su Bai immersed himself in the Beast Space and made a routine inspection. The Fourth Heaven had unknowingly expanded to 500 square meters. But for some reason, it was still a wasteland and Su Bai often used it as a warehouse. As for the Third Heaven, as per Su Bai¡¯s orders, the Dawn Queen was very obedient and did not show any abnormalities. The Second Heaven was considered the most lively place. And Bearen, which was the noisiest, was currently hugging its Thunderstone, looking intoxicated. That made the Sprite Foxes in the corner feel a little uncomfortable. After all, Bearen had not come to cause trouble today, so the Sprite Foxes were not used to it. As for the First Heaven, Su Bai had already made plans to build a residence with the remains of the town. Now, Su Bai was more and more proficient in controlling the Spiral Realm. Not long after, Su Bai would be able to enter the Spiral Realm physically. Su Bai retracted his consciousness and smelled the fragrance. ¡°Let¡¯s eat!¡± A sizzling sound came from the roasted meat on the bonfire. Bing Qingqing wiped the sweat off her forehead, satisfied with her masterpiece. The Great Wilderness City was rich in resources. Usually, when they were on missions, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing would solve their own food problems. But ordinary food couldn¡¯t be stored in the Beast Space. Su Bai could, but he didn¡¯t want to expose the Spiral Realm. Therefore, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing decided to buy some edible Beast meat. The meat on the cooking pit was the Delicious Demon Cow that Su Bai had bought for more than ten Bronze-grade Beast-cores! Due to the Demon Cow¡¯s meat being fresh and tender, it could be said to be a top-notch delicacy among the many Beasts. Thus, it was given the name Delicious Demon Cow. When Su Bai heard it for the first time, he thought the salesperson was joking. Turns out it was really named that way. Su Bai wondered if the Delicious Demon cow knew that its fate was so tragic. A dignified Beast actually had no dignity. Su Bai bit off a piece of roasted Demon Cow. The two of them enjoyed the sweet juice in their mouths. ¡°Everything is good, but it¡¯s too expensive.¡± Bing Qingqing was satisfied with the meal, but she was worried about the Beast-cores. Just this piece of Delicious Demon Cow cost more than a dozen Bronze-grade Beast-cores. Bing Qingqing wondered what kind of family could afford to eat that every day. Bing Qingqing was more willing to spend all her resources on her Beasts. ¡°Then let¡¯s make a trip to Mt. Qinghua next time.¡± Su Bai chuckled. The place where the Delicious Demon Cow often appeared was on Mt. Qinghua. If Su Bai went there, he would capture one and raise it in the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven. From then on, he would not have to worry about getting hungry. ¡°Great! One isn¡¯t enough. We have to catch two!¡± Bing Qingqing nodded happily. Although the scale was still too small, He was ready to raise a hundred of them. Thinking of that, Su Bai chuckled. It¡¯d be great to be able to eat the fresh Delicious Demon Cow at any time and place. Of course, that was a secret that couldn¡¯t be told. After that, one of them rested while the other was responsible for standing guard. They rested for three hours. Soon, the two of them returned to the original main passage. Time passed quickly, more than half of the 24 hours had passed. Unfortunately, the labyrinth ruins were too big. Half of the Beastmasters were still wandering around the first level, while the rest had already gathered on the second level. Just as Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were choosing the next path forward, they suddenly noticed two Beastmasters acting suspiciously. ¡°What are they doing?¡± Bing Qingqing asked curiously. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we follow them.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Su Bai and Bing Qingqing followed behind the two Beastmasters, but the other party turned around. ¡°Why are you following us? Go, somewhere else, and don¡¯t bother us.¡± However, the man in the lead said, ¡°It¡¯s fine if you want to follow us, but we¡¯ll charge you. One Gold-grade Beast-core from each of you.¡± ¡°That expensive?!¡± The expensive price made Bing Qingqing dumbfounded. ¡®What¡¯s so special about them charging us a Gold-grade Beast-core?!¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. Chapter 212 - 212 The Core of the Second Level 212 The Core of the Second Level ¡°If you think it¡¯s expensive, I think it¡¯s cheap!¡± the leading Beastmaster sneered. ¡°You¡¯ll know if it¡¯s worth the price or not by asking him.¡± However, the person at the side remained silent. ¡°Are we going to the entrance to the third floor?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. ¡°It¡¯s not the same. Forget it. You guys are a waste of time. Don¡¯t follow us!¡± Clearly annoyed by the questions, the leading Beastmaster pulled the person and strode away. After the other Beastmasters left, Bing Qingqing was deep in thought, ¡®A place that could make people spend a large sum of money was obviously extraordinary.¡¯ However, Su Bai smiled. ¡°They may be bringing us to a good location, but whether it is worth a Gold-grade Beast-core is not certain.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°Take a look for yourself. Have we been to this place before?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I remember there are three forks ahead.¡± Thinking of that, Bing Qingqing suddenly understood. When they came to this passage, because there were three forks, they chose one of them to enter. In the end, they didn¡¯t find anything and returned to the main passage. Strictly speaking, there were still two forks that had yet to be explored. Since there was nothing at one of the intersections, the two of them were obviously going to the other two passageways. In addition, they had been fumbling around during this period of time. It made the two of them understand that the labyrinth on the second floor was connected in all directions. It was easy to go back to where they had been. ¡°It¡¯s a 50% chance. Let¡¯s go.¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai saw that it was almost time, so he immediately took Bing Qingqing forward. A few minutes later, the two of them arrived at the fork in the road. They bumped into a few Beastmasters coming from the left. They saw Su Bai and Bing Qingqing, but they didn¡¯t act immediately. ¡°They are acting suspiciously. I wonder what they are up to?¡± Bing Qingqing said unhappily. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Although these Beastmasters pretended as if nothing had happened, their gazes and attention were constantly on the entrance on the right. As Su Bai and Bing Qingqing expected, the Beastmasters immediately looked depressed when Su Bai and Bing Qingqing entered the right entrance. ¡°Great, now there are two more hungry wolves.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense. Hurry up and go over, or else all the good things will be gone!¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Let¡¯s hurry up!¡± Then, the Beastmasters caught up with Su Bai and Bing Qingqing in a hurry. ¡°Looks like I made the right choice! I want to see what these guys are up to,¡± Bing Qingqing said happily. As he went deeper, Su Bai could feel the residual power of the battle energy through his spiritual energy. After about ten minutes, the group passed through a long passage and arrived at a vast space. It was so vast, as if it was an otherworldly place. A place that couldn¡¯t see the end with one¡¯s eyes. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a place in the labyrinth ruins?!¡± Bing Qingqing was shocked. There were mountains, forests, deserts, swamps. As if it was a micro world. ¡°This is the core of the labyrinth ruins. There¡¯s nothing to be surprised about.¡± said the Beastmaster following behind with a smile. ¡°Since you¡¯re here, you have to abide by the rules here.¡± ¡°What rules?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Don¡¯t spread the news.¡± The other party shrugged. ¡°This kind of thing is an unwritten rule. If someone else finds out, don¡¯t blame us for anything bad happening to you.¡± ¡°But if someone uses the core of the labyrinth ruins to earn Beast-cores¡­ he will be expelled from here!¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai nodded and looked around. There were already quite a number of Beastmasters hunting Beasts in groups. Coincidentally, a few Beastmasters not far away had just finished their battle and were carefully extracting the Beast-cores. That group of Beastmasters was very experienced, and their method of extracting Beast-cores was also very good. But Su Bai was surprised that the energy contained in the extracted Beast-cores were extremely pure, filled with relatively pure fire elements! ¡°You have pretty good taste. You noticed it so quickly.¡± the Beastmaster in front of Su Bai sensed that and laughed loudly. ¡°The rest is up to you to discover, young man.¡± After saying that, the Beastmaster took a few big steps away to find a target and start hunting. ¡°Su Bai?¡± Bing Qingqing was still confused. As a fellow Beastmaster, she could also feel the abundance of energy here, but that was all. She couldn¡¯t see the reason so many Beastmasters went crazy. ¡°The beasts here have Elemental Beast-cores in their bodies.¡± ¡°No way!¡± The biggest difference between elemental and ordinary Beast-core was the difference in energy. The energy of ordinary Beast-cores was relatively mixed, and it contained various elemental attributes. For example, a Bronze-grade Beast-core could be extracted into several elemental attributes through alchemy. Therefore, the ordinary Beast-cores were regarded as a low grade. The high grade ones were mostly Elemental Beast-cores! Elemental Beast-cores were typically obtained from Platinum-level Beasts. Because those Beasts had been cultivated, their energy had been refined to a certain level, and they were able to use their primary elemental energy more easily. As a result, the Beast-cores in its body would be pure as well. The Beast-cores in the bodies of ice-type Beasts would turn into Ice Beast-cores, while fire-type Beasts would naturally be Fire Beast-cores. At a glance, most of the Beasts were Upper-Silver level, and they could produce Elemental Beast-cores. It was enough to shatter a Beastmaster¡¯s worldview! It was no wonder that the Beastmasters in front were acting sneakily, not wanting others to know about this place. According to the market price, a Gold-grade Elemental Beast-core could be exchanged for a hundred Gold-grade ordinary Beast-cores. It was definitely a treasure that could allow one to become rich overnight! ¡°Do it!¡± Su Bai summoned Bearen and had his eyes on a sneaky Beast. AWOO! Bearen charged forward without hesitation, and struck the sneak Beast down with lightning. BEEP! Bearen has killed an Upper-Silver level Earth Mouse and gained 850 experience points! After the kill, Su Bai extracted the Beast-core smoothly with the Ice Dagger. However, Bing Qingqing said, ¡°It¡¯s just an ordinary Beast-core.¡± ¡°It means that my luck isn¡¯t very good.¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. It was obvious that the surrounding Beastmasters weren¡¯t putting on an act for them to see. Suddenly, a shout came from not far away. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing turned around and saw that it was the Beastmaster who had charged them a Gold-grade Beast-core for leading the way. ¡°Let me go, I¡¯m innocent!¡± ¡°Innocent my *ss. If I see you again, off with your head!¡± The man was grabbed by a strong gorilla, and his face was red from holding it in. He was chased out by the other Beastmasters. ¡°Serves him right.¡± Bing Qingqing covered her mouth and laughed. The price of a Gold-grade Beast-core did not appear to be prohibitively expensive. That man did not participate in the hunt because he was too weak, and no team was willing to take him in. He couldn¡¯t help but think negatively. Su Bai was not interested at all because he had found a new target and started to act. AWOO! Bearen was extremely excited. After absorbing the massive amount of electricity from the Thunderstone, it looked exuberant. Chapter 213 - 213 Rules Against the Spiritualist Beastmaster 213 Rules Against the Spiritualist Beastmaster AWOO! Bearen rushed to its target at an extremely fast speed. In the blink of an eye, the Beast was charred from the inside out. So much so that when Su Bai dissected it, he could only smell the burnt smell. ¡°It¡¯s so hot¡­¡± Su Bai took back his Ice Dagger and felt the fire energy from the Beast-core. It was crystal clear and had a faint red color. ¡°It really is an Elemental Beast-core! The energy is too pure. Firebird in my Sigil is getting excited.¡± Bing Qingqing laughed. The greatest function of an Elemental Beast-core was to allow Beasts to transform energy with 100% efficiency. It was extremely tempting to the Beasts. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Bai and Bing Qingqing continued to search for Beasts, killing them one by one. Then, Su Bai would dissect the corpses and extract the Elemental Beast-cores. It was different from the normal process. After the death of a Beast, ordinary Beast-cores would not be affected. Once a Beast with an Elemental Beast-core died, the energy in the Elemental Beast-core would quickly drain out within two hours, turning it into a useless material like glass. The surrounding Beasts began to become nervous ever since the Beastmasters¡¯ arrival. The Beasts would hide everywhere, causing many Beastmasters¡¯ efficiency to gradually drop. It vividly reflected that there were more hunters than prey. But Su Bai could accurately find the hiding place of each Beast with his spiritual energy and then let Bearen attack! Unknowingly, Su Bai had already killed nearly a hundred Beasts and obtained more than thirty Elemental Beast-cores of ice, fire, thunder, wind, and so on. ¡°F*ck, it¡¯s been almost ten minutes. Don¡¯t tell me all the Beasts here have been killed?¡± a scouting Beastmaster muttered to himself as he walked around in boredom. Suddenly, the scouting Beastmaster sensed movement not far away and went forward to investigate. He was surprised to see a huge Bearen, instantly killing an Upper-Silver level Beast with a Lightning Strike. ¡°Wow¡­ what a ruthless Bearen.¡± the scouting Beastmaster clicked his tongue in wonder. While exclaiming in amazement, the scouting Beastmaster did not forget his duty, which was to search for prey for the team. However, before he could retract his gaze, he saw Bearen rush to another place without stopping after killing the Beast. It shattered a huge rock with a palm, looking for the Beast hidden in the rock. ¡°Coincidence¡­ It¡¯s definitely a coincidence!¡± The scouting Beastmaster didn¡¯t want to believe that the other party could find the Beasts so easily and efficiently. However, when the scouting Beastmaster thought about how he had to work for a long time before he could find his target, Bearen seemed to have activated its x-ray vision and could accurately capture Beasts. The scouting Beastmaster couldn¡¯t help but look at Bearen¡¯s Beastmaster. As the scouting Beastmaster was observing, he thought about it and looked at how Bearen killed its target. It ran to the other side to find its target and kill it. In just a short while, Bearen had killed three Beasts! ¡°That Beastmaster has a spirit-type Beast!¡± the scouting Beastmaster reacted immediately. Then, he ran to his team. ¡°Yo, Mu Shuai. You¡¯re back. Did you find a Beast?¡± ¡°No¡­ I didn¡¯t¡­¡± ¡°Since you didn¡¯t, why did you come back? Such a killjoy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up and search. More and more people have found this place. If we wait any longer, there won¡¯t be any meat to eat.¡± ¡°Mu Shuai, why are you in such a hurry? You¡¯re panting.¡± Mu Shuai was running back hurriedly to his team until he was out of breath. After a while, he said, ¡°Quickly inform the captain that there¡¯s a Spiritualist Beastmaster here!¡± ¡°F*ck, another one!¡± His teammates couldn¡¯t sit still when they heard this. It was a common fact that spirit-type Beasts were very rare. Out of the hundreds of thousands of Beastmasters in the entire Great Wilderness City, less than a thousand of them had spiritual-type Beasts. Naturally, no one had seen any of the spiritual-type Beasts on a normal day. Now that there were dangers in the labyrinth ruins, the Beastmasters of Great Wilderness City were eager to move. Up until now, more than thirty thousand people had entered the labyrinth ruins! When the 24-hour limit set by the governor was up, the number of people entering the labyrinth ruins would probably instantly break through to more than 80,000. The abilities of spiritual-type Beasts were abnormal, to begin with. Coupled with the special nature of the second-level core, it made ordinary Beastmasters even more frustrated. Therefore, a few people led by Gold-level Beastmasters worked together to formulate a series of simple rules. For example, the rule that the Beastmaster reminded Su Bai about was one of them. In addition, Beastmasters with spiritual-type Beasts could only stay in the core for three hours. The time was strictly limited. This was to protect the interests of ordinary Beastmasters. Coincidentally, one of the people who made the rules was Ma Tianlun, whom Su Bai had met once. Hearing that a Spiritualist Beastmaster had appeared, Ma Tianlun immediately expressed his stance. ¡°Let me remind him.¡± Then, Ma Tianlun immediately set out to find the Spiritualist Beastmaster, who was still chasing after the Beasts. When he found the Beastmaster, he saw it was Su Bai! ¡°Hello, Tianlun!¡± ¡°Haha, Su Bai, you brat. I didn¡¯t expect you to have a spiritual-type Beast. No wonder Xu Qingshan paid so much attention to you. Your talents are indeed well-hidden!¡± Ma Tianlun laughed loudly. ¡°You flattered me, Tianlun,¡± said Su Bai. At the same time, he took out an ordinary Beast-core. ¡°Nice extraction. Good job!¡± ¡°Speaking of which, is there a reason you are looking for me?¡± Su Bai, who was squatting on the ground, stood up and asked. ¡°Ahem.¡± Ma Tianlun coughed. He asked softly, ¡°Su Bai, do you know the rules here?¡± After all, Xu Qingshan was Ma Tianlun¡¯s old acquaintance. They had known each other since they were young in the Great Wilderness City. They had even gone through life and death together. Because of that, Ma Tianlun couldn¡¯t help but treat Su Bai as his own. However, rules were rules. Since they were established, everyone had to be equal. ¡°I know. We can¡¯t attract outsiders.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Ma Tianlun nodded and smiled bitterly, ¡°But there are other rules that you probably aren¡¯t aware of. Spiritualist Beastmasters can only stay here for three hours.¡± ¡°So there is such a rule.¡± Su Bai nodded thoughtfully. The Beastmaster was in charge of this matter, but Su Bai was alone and was separated from Bing Qingqing, so he didn¡¯t know about it in time. Many Beastmasters in the surroundings stopped in their tracks when they heard Ma Tianlun¡¯s words, ready to watch the show. Most of the Beasts here had been killed. They could not find a single one, even after searching for a long time. Even if they found one, it might not have an Elemental Beast-core. It just so happened that there was something interesting to watch now. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a spiritual-type Beast. I can find a Beast as soon as I can.¡± ¡°I know right? I¡¯m envious.¡± ¡°There¡¯s nothing to be envious of. You¡¯ll have to scram once the three hours are up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ma Tianlun explained, ¡°This isn¡¯t deliberately targeting you. As a Spiritualist Beastmaster, you should understand that you¡¯re killing Beasts too quickly. It¡¯s very unfair to the others.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Bai had no objection. ¡°By the way, how long have you been here?¡± ¡°A little over an hour.¡± ¡°How many Beasts did you kill? How was your harvest?¡± ¡°About four to five hundred. The harvest is average.¡± Ma Tianlun had lost his words. He was originally a little apologetic, but immediately looked as if he had seen a ghost when he heard that. Chapter 214 - 214 Harvesting the Soldier Demon Ants Frenziedly 214 Harvesting the Soldier Demon Ants Frenziedly It was very clear how abnormal spiritual-type Beasts were, but at the same time, the burden they brought was also extremely great. The burden of a normal spiritual-type Beast would at most allow the Beastmaster to last for half an hour. One would be exhausted in an hour under high intensity. Moreover, because of the different strengths of the Beasts, the coverage range of the spiritual energy was different. Within a meter to twenty meters was not an exaggeration. But Su Bai had killed four to five hundred Beasts in an hour! It was equivalent to the number of kills of at least ten ordinary Beastmaster teams! Outrageous was the word in Ma Tianlun¡¯s mind! He rolled his eyes and said, ¡°Damn, now I felt embarrassed because you had outdone me.¡± ¡°Tianlun, you mean¡­¡± ¡°Su Bai, how many Beasts do you think are left here?¡± ¡°Not much, and it will get less and less.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If you continue to stay here for two hours, won¡¯t you kill all the Beasts in this place?¡± ¡°Indeed.¡± Su Bai chuckled. The rule was that Spiritualist Beastmasters could stay for three hours, so there were still two hours left. Ma Tianlun could not change the rules for Su Bai. But if Ma Tianlun left Su Bai alone, the other Beastmasters sensed that they would soon have objections. Instantly, Ma Tianlun felt a headache. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh at how troublesome it was to be the keeper of order. If not for the fact that Su Bai was one of the first Beastmasters to discover the core of the second level, Ma Tianlun wouldn¡¯t have bothered with it. Su Bai could sense it with his spiritual power. His existence seemed to be causing Ma Tianlun a lot of trouble. Just as Su Bai was about to suggest a perfect solution, he suddenly sensed a commotion coming from underground. ¡®A hundred¡­ No, there were at least 600 Beasts rushing towards the ground.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Tianlun, I have an idea!¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes flashed and he said. ¡°Oh? Tell me. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have taken up so many resources. Why don¡¯t we reduce the original three hours to two hours?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t fair to you. I, Ma Tianlun, will not be reduced to bullying an underclassman,¡± Ma Tianlun said solemnly. ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve already gained a lot this time. I¡¯m already satisfied.¡± ¡°Then¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Tianlun. I have no complaints.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Ma Tianlun sighed. He said, ¡°Xu Qingshan really has good taste. Since you are so generous, I will not be stingy. You can keep these.¡± Ma Tianlun took out three Thunder Beast-cores from his Beast Space. He wanted to compensate Su Bai. After all, Su Bai¡¯s Bearen was a thunder-type Beast. But Su Bai immediately took a step back and said, ¡°Tianlun, I appreciate your kindness. Please forgive me if I offend you in the future.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course I will!¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll take my leave now.¡± Then, Su Bai immediately went straight to the exact location of the hundreds of Beasts. There were close to a thousand of the Beasts, and they would be the focus of the entire arena. Now, as long as Dream Wing used its full strength, it could cover a range of 500 meters with its spiritual energy, sensing every move of the Beasts and Beastmasters within. The scale of the second level core was huge. There were definitely no less than 10,000 Beasts here. Since Su Bai couldn¡¯t stay for too long, it wouldn¡¯t be too late to leave after he finished the large number of Beasts. Su Bai found Bing Qingqing and asked her to go with him. The two of them immediately arrived at a desolate land. The Beasts here had long been hunted down, and there was no target at all. ¡°Where are the Beasts you mentioned?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she blinked and looked around. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Su Bai. He carefully sensed the movement under the floor. At the same time, Su Bai had already looked up the information about the Beasts. Name: Soldier Demon Ant Level: Upper-7 Silver Potential: Lower-Gold Talent: Death Charge (Normal) Element: Earth Nature: Neutral Skills: Bite (B-Level), Sever (C-Level), Raging Heart (C-Level) ¡°Close to 1,300 Soldier Demon Ants.¡± The information that Su Bai¡¯s spiritual energy was getting was beyond Su Bai¡¯s expectation. Most of these Soldier Demon Ants were at the Mid-Silver level, and some were at the Upper-Silver level. Su Bai predicted that the current location was the place where the Soldier Demon Ants broke through the soil, and then he would take action. ¡°Dream Wing, activate the Mirror of Illusion!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Dream Wing floated in the air and instantly erected an illusion domain, enveloping the area. The place could be considered as a marked territory. Bing Qingqing, who was in the illusion domain, didn¡¯t notice it yet. She looked around with confusion. ¡°Here they come!¡± ¡°Where?¡± ¡°Underground!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Qingqing was shocked. She saw the soil in front of her suddenly burst open, and dense Soldier Demon Ants rushed out. The Soldier Demon Ant was about the size of an ordinary mouse. Not to mention Bing Qingqing, even Su Bai felt terrified. ¡°Bearen, use Thunderfury!¡± AWOO! BOOM! The AoE skill crashed into the ground. The Soldier Demon Ants could not withstand it at all, and they died in groups. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Silver level Soldier Demon Ant and gained 680 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Silver level Soldier Demon Ant and gained 680 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed an Upper-Silver level Soldier Demon Ant and gained 1,320 experience points! ¡­ Suddenly, Su Bai heard a series of notifications in his head! The experience points Bearen gained were many. The Thunderfury skill has eliminated thirty to forty Soldier Demon Ants, but it was far from enough. More Soldier Demon Ants flooded out like a disaster. ¡°That is too much!¡± Bing Qingqing almost couldn¡¯t breathe when she saw the dense Soldier Demon Ants. However, Bearen had already activated its Lightning Armor. It rushed towards the Soldier Demon Ants and began to harvest crazily. At the same time, Whitey followed suit. ¡°What are you waiting for? If you miss this, there might not be a next time.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Glacy, Firebird, attack!¡± After forcing herself to calm down, Bing Qingqing immediately commanded her Beasts to bombard the Soldier Demon Ants. The dense Soldier Demon Ants dyed the ground black. Su Bai had a headache listening to the sound of the notifications. It was too noisy. ¡°Hey System, please mute it.¡± BEEP! Silent mode is on. Su Bai finally felt comfortable. He looked at the battlefield ahead and felt an indescribable joy. These 1,000 Soldier Demon Ants would at least yield close to 100 Elemental Beast-cores. ¡®Time to get to work.¡¯ Su Bai thought. He took out his Ice Dagger and began to frantically extract the Beast-cores. As for Bing Qingqing, she was too embarrassed to just stand there and do nothing, so she started to move the dead Soldier Demon Ants over to save Su Bai the time of running back and forth. The two worked together cooperatively and the work seemed tireless. Su Bai extracted the Beast-cores one by one. Although they were smaller than the ordinary Beast-cores, their value was the same. Chapter 215 - 215 A Strange Girl Part 1 215 A Strange Girl Part 1 The scene inside the illusion domain was as intense as ever, but it was as calm as usual on the outside. When Ma Tianlun returned to the team, Mu Shuai immediately welcomed him. ¡°Captain, is it done?¡± ¡°Yes. He¡¯s an acquaintance and will leave in an hour.¡± Ma Tianlun nodded and smiled bitterly. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still two hours?¡± Mu Shuai was a little surprised. After he knew the whole story, Mu Shuai couldn¡¯t help but respect Su Bai. Silver-level and Gold-level Beastmasters like them didn¡¯t usually have the chance to come into contact with Elemental Beast-cores, yet the other party had actually left an hour earlier. If it were Mu Shuai, he definitely wouldn¡¯t be so decisive. But if they knew that Su Bai was now dismembering the Soldier Demon Ants happily, they would undoubtedly be surprised. To the Beastmasters, every inch of land here was full of treasures. In addition, there were more and more latecomers, and Beastmasters were about to outnumber Beasts by a large margin. Many people began to leave and went elsewhere to find opportunities. Just as Ma Tianlun was about to leave with his team, he suddenly saw an old acquaintance, Xu Qingshan. The two of them immediately had endless things to say when they met. ¡°That girl¡­¡± Ma Tianlun saw that the little girl beside Xu Qingshan looked a little familiar. ¡°Hehe, I met her by chance. I saw that she was alone, so I brought her along.¡± Xu Qingshan chuckled. Although the girl looked familiar, Ma Tianlun didn¡¯t think much about it and told him everything about meeting Su Bai. ¡°That kid¡¯s talent is really well-hidden. He actually has a spiritual-type Beast.¡± ¡°This is the first time I have heard of it.¡± ¡°The youngsters nowadays are all arrogant and despotic, as if the whole world knows about him.¡± Ma Tianlun laughed out loud. ¡°Su Bai is not bad. He¡¯s low-key and sensible. It would be great if my unlucky grandson could learn a thing or two from Su Bai!¡± Ma Tianlun had a good impression of Su Bai. He even had the idea of inviting Su Bai to join the team. Just as Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan were chatting happily, the young girl¡¯s gaze suddenly landed on the desolate land in the distance. ¡°An illusion domain¡­¡± The young girl¡¯s eyes flickered as she spoke softly. Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were both Gold-level Beastmasters, so their hearing wasn¡¯t bad at all. ¡°What did you say, an illusion domain?!¡± ¡°Little girl, speak clearly!¡± The two of them were shocked. They didn¡¯t link this to Su Bai at all. After all, an illusion domain wasn¡¯t something that ordinary illusion-type Beasts could do. The required spiritual power had to be at least Platinum-level. Of course, there were exceptions. For example, Su Bai¡¯s Dream Wing, which had a Legendary talent and an S-level skill, could easily achieve that at the Silver-level. The girl was not very sure. She shook her head and said, ¡°Maybe I saw it wrongly.¡± Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun frowned. ¡°Qingshan, who exactly is she? She can¡¯t be a Spiritualist Beastmaster too, right?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stammer. If you have something to say, say it.¡± ¡°Alright, but you had to keep it to yourself.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I, Ma Tianlun, am famous for keeping my mouth shut. I definitely won¡¯t let a word out!¡± ¡°Then get your ear closer to me.¡± The two of them mumbled for a while, and Ma Tianlun¡¯s expression gradually changed from curiosity to shock. Mu Shuai, who was standing at the side, wanted to get closer and listen. However, his rationality told him that if he dared to take a step closer, he would definitely be beaten up. ¡°F * ck, she¡¯s the governor¡¯s¡­¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Xu Qingshan rolled his eyes. ¡°Make sure no one knows about that and don¡¯t make it public.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to get involved in this mess. By the way, have you found the entrance to the third level?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve found it, but I¡¯m still cleaning up the Beasts. I need some time.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t we call Su Bai along?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two hit it off. Ma Tianlun immediately ordered Mu Shuai to find Su Bai. ¡°Why me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a scouting Beastmaster, right? The capable do more work. Hurry up and go.¡± Mu Shuai was speechless, he had no choice but to summon his Beast, the Hurricane Roc, and leap onto his back. The Hurricane Roc was huge, and its wings were more than 30 meters long. Ma Tianlun flew into the air and ordered the Hurricane Roc to circle around. ¡°It¡¯s fine if we usually look for Beasts, but now we have to look for people. It¡¯s troublesome.¡± Mu Shuai felt helpless. But after circling around twice, he still couldn¡¯t find Su Bai. He was confused whether Su Bai had left. After making three more rounds and confirming that he didn¡¯t see Su Bai, or even the huge Bearen, he immediately returned to where Ma Tianlun was. ¡°You said he left?¡± Ma Tianlun frowned. He muttered, ¡°Could it be because of what happened before¡­¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Su Bai is a straightforward person, he won¡¯t pretend to be polite.¡± Xu Qingshan chuckled. At the same time, the girl had been very conflicted about the abnormality she had sensed before, so she had been concentrating on releasing her spiritual power to explore. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s an illusion domain!¡± said the girl. Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun looked at each other. Compared to Su Bai, the girl was more important. After asking the girl for the location, everyone immediately began to approach the desolate land. As the name suggested, this place was barren. There were no Beasts here, and naturally, there were no Beastmasters here. ¡°Are you sure this is the place?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± The girl nodded and then drew the approximate location with her finger. She said, ¡°It¡¯s about two hundred square meters.¡± ¡°That vast?¡± Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan were shocked. Unless the caster used magic circles or other tools, the strength of the caster was definitely not lower than Platinum-level! At the same time, Su Bai felt someone approaching in the illusion domain. ¡°Have we been discovered?¡± Su Bai was extracting the Beast-core while checking the situation outside. There were a total of four people, three men and one woman. Although Su Bai couldn¡¯t see the other party¡¯s appearance, he could clearly sense that the three men were Gold-level Beastmasters, while the remaining girl¡­ who wasn¡¯t even a Beastmaster. Su Bai was confused by such a strange situation. ¡®An ordinary person dared to enter the labyrinth ruins. Was she tired of living too comfortably?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai was too lazy to care. Now, 90% of the thousands of Soldier Demon Ants had been eliminated, and the remaining 10% would not take much time. The only problem lay with Su Bai. His Beasts were relaxing now after they killed numerous Beasts with a single move. But Su Bai only had two hands. No matter how fast he was, he couldn¡¯t keep up extracting Beast-cores from those fallen Beasts. His arms were sore. Bing Qingqing stood at the side and watched awkwardly. She really wanted to lend a hand to Su Bai. However, she was powerless. If it was a normal Beast, Bing Qingqing could try. Unfortunately, every Beast here could carry an Elemental Beast-core. If one of them was damaged, it would be a huge loss. ¡°Wipe your sweat.¡± Bing Qingqing wiped the sweat off Su Bai¡¯s forehead with her sleeve. Chapter 216 - 216 A Strange Girl Part 2 216 A Strange Girl Part 2 As time passed, the commotion of the battle finally subsided. Under the combined efforts of Bearen, Whitey, Four-Eared Glazecat, and Firebird, not a single Soldier Demon Ant survived. Right now, everyone was resting around Su Bai, watching him busy. AWOO! A satisfying and crushing battle made Bearen still want more. Although it was hard work, Su Bai was pleasantly surprised every time he extracted an Elemental Beast-core. Half an hour passed, Su Bai was like a superhuman, he didn¡¯t stop and finished the extraction alone. He had obtained a total of 981 ordinary Silver-grade Beast-cores and 327 Silver-grade Elemental Beast-cores! ¡°We¡¯re getting rich!¡± The Elemental Beast-cores were piled up in the Fourth Heaven. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but smile. One Silver-grade Elemental Beast-core was equivalent to a hundred ordinary Gold-level Beast-cores. It was a great fortune! After resting for a while, Su Bai regained consciousness. ¡°What a spectacular sight¡­¡± Bing Qingqing looked at the mountain of corpses and the puddle of blood in front of her and couldn¡¯t help but feel strange. She asked, ¡°There was such a huge commotion, why didn¡¯t anyone else come to snatch it?¡± ¡°Maybe we were lucky.¡± Su Bai shrugged and spread his spiritual energy outside the illusion domain. The three men and one girl were still there, which meant that they were waiting for them. To be able to observe the existence of the illusion domain meant that the other party also had a Spiritualist Beastmaster. It was risky to use Dream Wing¡¯s skill to sneak away. ¡°Prepare yourself.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take down the illusion domain.¡± ¡°The illusion domain?¡± Bing Qingqing was confused for a moment before she realized why no one else came. She felt shocked at that moment. As a Beastmaster, even if one had never seen with his own eyes, one would have heard about it. Illusion-type Beasts were very rare, and those Beasts that could erect an illusion domain were even rarer! In particular, a Silver-level Beastmaster had actually mastered controlling a superb illusion-type Beast! The first time Bing Qingqing saw Dream Wing, she did not think much about it. She now realized that it was a top-notch illusion-type Beast! ¡°Are you ready?¡± ¡°Ready when you are!¡± Su Bai looked serious and asked Bearen to activate its Lightning Armor. Whitey had also readied itself. Once the other party showed any abnormalities, it would definitely make the first move. ¡°Dream Wing, take it down!¡± With a thought, the illusionary around Dream Wing gradually began to disintegrate, revealing the original real world. At the same time, the girl outside sensed it and informed Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan. ¡°I wonder who it is. As far as I know, Elder Liu of the Great Wilderness City didn¡¯t come at all.¡± Ma Tianlun looked ahead curiously. ¡°Let¡¯s see.¡± Xu Qingshan was a little nervous. He believed that a Beastmaster who could cast an illusion domain was bound to be powerful. He couldn¡¯t help but worry that he would anger the other party because he was watching from the side. Among Beastmasters, the ones with weird personalities were mostly Spiritualist Beastmasters. They were more sensitive than ordinary people, and at the same time, they were more likely to go to the extreme. ¡°He¡¯s here.¡± At this moment, the young girl spoke. Ma Tianlun, Xu Qingshan, and Mu Shuai¡¯s gazes gathered. However, the moment the illusion domain was released, they saw an extremely familiar Bearen and his expression instantly froze. ¡°That Bearen¡­ Why does it look like Su Bai¡¯s Bearen?¡± ¡°And that Lightning Armor¡­ Could it be?¡± Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan stuck their heads out and saw Su Bai, who was also sticking his head out. ¡°It really is that kid!¡± ¡­ Ma Tianlun was astonished, and Xu Qingshan was speechless. After waiting for nearly half an hour, they didn¡¯t expect to meet someone familiar in the illusion domain! ¡°W-What¡¯s all this about?¡± Ma Tianlun walked past Bearen and saw the corpses of the Soldier Demon Ants on the ground. His mind went blank. When Ma Tianlun recovered, Su Bai put down his guard and walked to the two. ¡°Tianlun, Qingshan.¡± ¡°Su Bai, y-you¡­ What was I going to say?¡± Ma Tianlun was completely incoherent. He could not imagine that an underclassman was actually capable of unleashing an illusion domain, and even deceiving everyone. Under the eyes of hundreds of Beastmasters, Su Bai quietly dealt with hundreds of Beasts! ¡°Su Bai, is it your Beast that used the illusion domain?¡± Xu Qingshan asked. But when Xu Qingshan asked, he realized that he had said something wrong. No matter how familiar the Beastmasters were, they couldn¡¯t easily probe each other. Such a low-level mistake had obviously shocked Su Bai so much that his brain was not fully awake. ¡°Illusion domain? Qingshan, I don¡¯t understand what you mean.¡± Su Bai scratched his head and pretended to look around. He definitely couldn¡¯t hide it. He could only pretend that it wasn¡¯t his doing. But neither of them was stupid. Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan understood Su Bai¡¯s question immediately. ¡°It seems that this labyrinth ruins is indeed unfathomable.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Xu Qingshan nodded and chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing that the two of you survived. Are you hurt?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Bai answered. Bing Qingqing chose to remain silent. On the other hand, the young girl was a little confused when she heard that. She hurriedly stood up and said, ¡°No, that illusion domain was clearly done by one of these two!¡± However, Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan decided to ignore it at the same time. ¡°Who is this girl¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes fell on the girl. A pair of bright eyes, clear and bright, slender eyebrows, and a tender face with red lips and white teeth, she was as pure and moving as a girl next door. Even Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but take a second look. Xu Qingshan coughed dryly and said, ¡°Ahem, you don¡¯t have to worry about this girl. We¡¯ve already found the entrance to the third level and are going to invite you to go with us. How about it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± When Su Bai looked at the time, there was not much time left until the agreed two hours. Since they were all going to the entrance of the third level, both parties hit it off and left together. Along the way, the girl¡¯s eyes wandered between Su Bai and Bing Qingqing, as if she was trying to find the person who released the illusion domain. However, Su Bai had concealed himself so well that the girl couldn¡¯t find any flaws. Instead, Su Bai seized the opportunity and used his spiritual power to see everything. ¡®Strange¡­¡¯ Su Bai frowned and carefully felt the feedback from his spiritual energy. The information he obtained was very simple. The girl wasn¡¯t a Beastmaster at all. There wasn¡¯t any energy left in her body. However, there wasn¡¯t a second Spiritualist Beastmaster in the team other than him. The only possibility was that the girl¡¯s spiritual power was higher than his, but Su Bai soon denied it. This was because the moment they left the core of the second level, they were attacked by Beasts. The girl was almost attacked at close range. Luckily, Su Bai was one step ahead and released Whitey to kill the Beast on the spot. Chapter 217 - 217 Sincerity for Sincerity 217 Sincerity for Sincerity Throughout the entire process, the girl did not have any emotional fluctuations. It was equivalent to not sensing the approach of the Beast at all. ¡°Leave it to us!¡± Ma Tianlun¡¯s team reacted and quickly summoned their Beasts to attack. At the back of the group, the girl looked at the corpse of the Beast in front of her in shock. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I-I¡¯m fine.¡± The girl clenched her fists tightly and her entire body trembled. She did not seem to be fine at all. After calming down the attack of the Beasts, the team set off again. ¡°Qingshan, is that girl an ordinary person?¡± Su Bai approached Xu Qingshan and told him his opinion. If it was because the girl did not want to expose her strength, she would not have done that. Xu Qingshan frowned and was in thoughts. He didn¡¯t want to mention the girl¡¯s identity. However, they were currently in the labyrinth ruins, and they could discover unpredictable things at any time. Like how they did earlier. The attacking Beast was highly concealed and happened to attack the girl who was not on guard. If Su Bai didn¡¯t help, Xu Qingshan wouldn¡¯t have been able to save her. Xu Qingshan had no choice but to reveal some information to Su Bai. ¡°Okay.¡± Xu Qingshan nodded. ¡°Her name is An Mengyun. She¡¯s indeed not a Beastmaster.¡± ¡°Then why did she come to the labyrinth ruins?¡± ¡°To find the antidote.¡± ¡°The antidote?¡± ¡°Although An Mengyun is an ordinary person, she has awakened an S-level talent. But the strange thing is that she can¡¯t form a pact with any Beast. Because of her special constitution, she can¡¯t control a trace of energy,¡± Xu Qingshan said with a bitter smile. ¡°Unable to form a pact¡­¡± Su Bai was surprised. Su Bai had heard many strange things, but this was the first time he had heard of someone who had awakened a talent but was unable to control the energy to form a pact. Su Bai turned back to look at An Mengyun. Now that he was using his spiritual force to probe, he gradually understood the strange feeling he had earlier. Ordinary people who couldn¡¯t become Beastmasters, even if they couldn¡¯t control energy, would still absorb a lot of impure energy after years of accumulation. However, An Mengyun was completely different. There wasn¡¯t any trace of energy in her body, not even impurities. ¡°What kind of antidote can save this situation?¡± Su Bai asked, ¡°No one knows.¡± Xu Qingshan shrugged and revealed a bitter smile. No one knew what kind of rare treasures would appear in the labyrinth ruins, so An Mengyun might have taken the risk to come here, hoping she would find it with luck. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for this. An Mengyun had awakened her S-level talent. She should have become an outstanding Beastmaster among countless Beastmasters. She would have walked on an infinitely great path, smoother than countless people. However, due to An Mengyun¡¯s unique physique, she couldn¡¯t become a Beastmaster. ¡°You guys are talking about me, right?¡± At this moment, An Mengyun suddenly caught up. Her eyes fell on Su Bai, and she gritted her teeth, ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity!¡± ¡°What is your S-level talent?¡± Su Bai chuckled. At the same time, Su Bai secretly guessed that it must be related to Spiritualist. Otherwise, it would be impossible to see through his emotional fluctuations just now. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t get too deep into it.¡± Xu Qingshan reminded Su Bai. ¡°It¡¯s okay! But if you¡¯re sincere, you have to tell me about the illusion domain!¡± An Mengyun said with a serious expression. ¡®Sincerity for sincerity? Great, another girl who liked to be serious.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°No problem.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°Lend me your ears,¡± said An Mengyun. ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Bai had no choice but to walk alongside An Mengyun. The moment Su Bai got close, he could smell a fresh body fragrance. Then, when An Mengyun opened her mouth, he could clearly feel a hot breath. But in front of so many people, Su Bai felt a little embarrassed. However, when Su Bai heard An Mengyun¡¯s words, his eyes suddenly revealed a trace of surprise. It was just as he had guessed. The S-level talent, Mind Control, was a talent that could directly cause spiritual damage to the enemy! One didn¡¯t even need the support of his Beast and could do it. Unfortunately, because she did not have a good physique, An Mengyun was currently unable to master this S-level talent. At most, An Mengyun would be like ordinary Spiritualist Beastmasters, able to detect some fluctuations in emotions. ¡°Impressive.¡± Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel sorry for An Mengyun again. If it weren¡¯t for her physique issue, An Mengyun would probably be the nightmare of countless Beastmasters and Beasts. ¡°I¡¯ve said it before. I don¡¯t need anyone¡¯s pity!¡± An Mengyun became angry. Her eyes were wide open, and she looked like she was fuming. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry. ¡°Why did you come to the labyrinth ruins yourself? You¡¯re half a Beastmaster and half an ordinary person. There aren¡¯t many lives for you to take the risk.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because¡­¡± An Mengyun wanted to say something but hesitated. After struggling in her heart, she said helplessly, ¡°I have an S-level skill book that can improve my physique. However, it¡¯s not written in human language. Only a few passages were translated, so I thought¡­¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°But you still haven¡¯t answered my question. Why didn¡¯t you issue a mission? Why did you do it yourself?¡± ¡°Because I could do it if I believe in it!¡± An Mengyun¡¯s answer silenced Su Bai. ¡®Where did this silly girl come from? She was simply someone who had been carefully taken care of since she was young and had never suffered the cruelty of reality. She was so bold that she dared to step into the labyrinth ruins without any help.¡¯ Su Bai pondered. ¡°It¡¯s about time. Su Bai, whatever you wanted to know, you¡¯ve known.¡± Xu Qingshan walked over at this moment and said. ¡°An Mengyun is the granddaughter of a friend I know. Please take care of her along the way.¡± ¡°Leave it to me, Qingshan.¡± Su Bai¡¯s doubts had been resolved after understanding An Mengyun¡¯s background. At the same time, Su Bai¡¯s interest in the S-level skill book was piqued. With the system around, Su Bai could learn any skill from any book. The problem was how to trick the girl into taking it out. It was easy to deal with the girl¡¯s innocent and ignorant personality. The main issue was Xu Qingshan. The repeated verbal interference clearly showed that Xu Qingshan was protecting An Mengyun. As the group continued forward, they walked to an entrance and Su Bai saw the Elvish on the wall. ¡°A level filled with clouds, streams, and forests.¡± Su Bai read. Xu Qingshan was surprised. ¡°Su Bai, can you read these words?¡± ¡°I understand a little.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really awesome, kid!¡± Ma Tianlun immediately said in surprise, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a hidden trick. Tell me, what language is this?¡± ¡°Elvish.¡± ¡°Oh wow, you do know their language!¡± Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan were very experienced. Although they could not understand it, they could tell that it was the language of the elves through their years of experience. But they didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to have such a trick. Not only could Su Bai recognize it, he could even decipher it. ¡°You really can understand it!¡± said An Mengyun. An Mengyun tried hard to feel and noticed that Su Bai was emotionally stable. There were no signs of lying. Chapter 218 - 218 Simplification! An S-Level Skill, Penta-Elements Physique. 218 Simplification! An S-Level Skill, Penta-Elements Physique. ¡°Not much. I understand a little.¡± Su Bai followed up. When An Mengyun used her spiritual power to sense him, he was also using his spiritual power to sense An Mengyun at the same time. Clearly, because of that, An Mengyun¡¯s heart had some fluctuations. She had entered the labyrinth ruins in search of an opportunity to learn an S-level skill. And now, it seemed like an opportunity was right in front of An Mengyun. How could she not be tempted! ¡°Su Bai, where did you learn the Elvish? As far as I know, the Elvish is very complicated and difficult to understand,¡± Xu Qingshan said curiously. ¡°Even in historical records, most of the communication between humans and elves is through thoughts.¡± ¡°I once received some guidance in a ruin.¡± ¡°Could it be Grandmaster Xuan Tian?!¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised when she heard that. Upon hearing that name, Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and the others immediately could not sit still. ¡°Xuan Tian? Could it be that Grandmaster Beastmaster from Los Monstaria?¡± ¡°To obtain Grandmaster Xuan Tian¡¯s guidance, no wonder you¡¯re so heaven-defying that even I can¡¯t understand you!¡± ¡°I was just lucky.¡± Su Bai chuckled. At the critical moment, Bing Qingqing¡¯s words were a great help to Su Bai. There were very few humans who could learn Elvish. When Su Bai mentioned Grandmaster Xuan Tian and with Bing Qingqing¡¯s testimony, Xu Qingshan¡¯s suspicion was dispersed perfectly. ¡°Su Bai, come here.¡± At that moment, An Mengyun pulled a corner of Su Bai¡¯s sleeve and said softly, ¡°I want to show you something.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He knew this girl couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. An Mengyun even reached out to Su Bai, trying to curry favor with him. The S-level skill book¡¯s value was immeasurable, even if no one could understand it. Su Bai and An Mengyun deliberately slowed down and walked at the back. Xu Qingshan was the first to notice it, but he did not say anything. After that, An Mengyun quietly took out a book that she had stuffed into her clothes. ¡°Su Bai, could you understand these words?¡± ¡°Let me see.¡± Su Bai flipped through a few pages. He couldn¡¯t understand it at all. It was not written in Elvish at all. The words were twisted like earthworms and were ugly to a certain extent. But for Su Bai, it didn¡¯t matter whether he understood it or not. What was important was that he saw it. BEEP! S-level skill, Penta-Elements Physique has been detected. It can be simplified to just moving your body to cultivate! Would you like to simplify it immediately? ¡°Simplify!¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the simplified effect. Coincidentally, the group had already arrived at the entrance of the third level. Xu Qingshan met up with his team and learned that there were still remnants of the Beasts ahead, so they needed some time to deal with them. While the others were arranged to rest in a safe place. Taking advantage of this opportunity, Su Bai put away the S-level skill book. ¡°It¡¯s not written in Elvish?¡± An Mengyun¡¯s mood immediately became a little low. But then Su Bai smiled, ¡°But it¡¯s alright. I can understand a little. This is a skill book about body tempering.¡± ¡°You can understand that?!¡± An Mengyun¡¯s hope disappeared, but at that moment, it appeared again like a dream. ¡°I¡¯ll give it a try first. Don¡¯t get your hopes up.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± In An Mengyun¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was like the last life-saving straw. After that, Su Bai came to an empty space at the side. First, Su Bai moved his legs and relaxed. Then he turned his neck. When he was ready, Su Bai started the exercise he did in the military training. A hundred push-ups, then a hundred sit-ups, and then a set of military boxing. Not only was An Mengyun baffled, even Bing Qingqing, Ma Tianlun, and the others who were not far away were stunned. ¡°Su Bai, what are you doing?¡± Bing Qingqing asked curiously. ¡°Nothing, just warming up.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s excuse of warming up was perfect. However, Bing Qingqing just wanted to go back to the villa and have a good sleep on the big bed after a big battle. On the other hand, Su Bai had clearly dissected thousands of Soldier Demon Ants, yet he still had the strength to warm up. ¡°A young man is a young man. We are already old and don¡¯t have the strength to do this anymore.¡± Ma Tianlun said in admiration. But soon, An Mengyun could not hold it in anymore. ¡°When do we start cultivating?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no rush. I¡¯m still studying it. If you can¡¯t sit still, you can warm up with me first.¡± An Mengyun was extremely eager to become a Beastmaster. She had been searching for all kinds of methods for many years. Since there was a slim chance, she would try her best to catch it naturally! Therefore, An Mengyun joined Su Bai without hesitation and started warming up. ¡°Hey System, can An Mengyun also obtain the simplified effect?¡± Su Bai asked in his mind. Previously, Su Bai had tested the effects on the Four-Eared Glazecat, but the effects were not obvious. Yes, but you have to stay within two meters of the host to share the simplified effect. However, the effect is far inferior to the host¡¯s own body. ¡°I knew it!¡± Su Bai had an answer from the system. Then, he took a step closer to An Mengyun. Although An Mengyun found this strange, she did not reject it too much. On the contrary, Xu Qingshan, who had just returned, was somewhat vigilant. He hurriedly went forward and asked, ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± ¡°Warming up.¡± ¡°Warming up!¡± Su Bai and An Mengyun said in unison. It made Xu Qingshan confused and completely at a loss. Three minutes later, the Penta-Elements Physique was effective for Su Bai after it was simplified. The energy in his body was as flexible as his fingers. His stamina had improved by more than a little. When Su Bai was still in the Los Monstaria military, there were often physical battles between soldiers. He could be said to be the best among his peers. Su Bai was able to beat Feng Hai up and flee like a rat, the others couldn¡¯t do it either. However, Su Bai was slightly inferior to the Gold-level Captain, Huo Hua, because of his level foundation. Although Huo Hua did not win easily either. Su Bai also admitted that there was a gap between their stamina and things would be different from now on. After learning the Penta-Elements Physique, Su Bai could clearly feel that his physique had been strengthened by fifty times! If Su Bai was to fight Captain Huo Hua again, he would definitely be able to easily win. ¡°As expected of an S-level skill.¡± Su Bai took a deep breath. He could feel his body growing stronger and stronger. At the same time, he could receive the energy feedback from his Beasts more accurately. Even his spiritual power had strengthened significantly. Su Bai¡¯s physical fitness and all other aspects were probably at the top among Gold-level Beastmasters. At the same time, An Mengyun, who had a poor foundation, was already panting after the high-intensity exercise. Su Bai turned around and asked, ¡°Can you still hold on?¡±. ¡°I-I-It¡¯s alright ¡­¡± said An Mengyun. ¡°Let¡¯s rest for a while.¡± Su Bai urged. Seeing An Mengyun¡¯s forehead full of sweat, Su Bai immediately stopped and sat by the wall. Chapter 219 - 219 An Mengyuns Identity 219 An Mengyun¡¯s Identity Su Bai¡¯s warm-up was not a warm-up for An Mengyun at all. The intensity was beyond the acceptable range of her body. Therefore, after resting for a while. Su Bai formulated a set of slightly less intense exercises. ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. Just do as much as you can.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± One was guiding like a coach, while the other was like an athlete about to compete. Xu Qingshan and the others were all confused. ¡°Su Bai, come here.¡± When he couldn¡¯t stand it anymore, Xu Qingshan pulled Su Bai away and said solemnly, ¡°What the hell are you planning? I¡¯m warning you, don¡¯t even think about having any evil thoughts.¡± Su Bai shook his head blankly, ¡°I just want to improve her overall stamina. It might help.¡± If Su Bai had a devious idea, he already made a move and the plan had succeeded. Of course, he couldn¡¯t answer truthfully like that. ¡°This lousy exercise improve An Mengyun¡¯s physical condition? Does she need you to teach her?¡± Xu Qingshan rolled his eyes. ¡°But it¡¯s better than doing nothing.¡± ¡°Forget it.¡± Xu Qingshan shook his head and said, ¡°We¡¯re about to enter the third level. Don¡¯t go too far. I can¡¯t afford to offend her for who she is. You¡¯d better restrain yourself.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After that, Su Bai got within two meters of An Mengyun. The distance was a little subtle for men and women alike. Xu Qingshan¡¯s face immediately turned ashen when he saw that, secretly thinking that Su Bai could not be persuaded at all. At that moment, An Mengyun¡¯s movements suddenly stopped. She stood up abruptly with a shocked expression. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Xu Qingshan immediately stood up and hurriedly went forward to check. Because of the commotion, even Ma Tianlun, Bing Qingqing, and the others came over. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°Hurry up and say something!¡± Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan were anxious when they saw An Mengyun¡¯s state. Su Bai had already released his spiritual energy. He could sense the energy in An Mengyun¡¯s body. As he suspected, the simplified Penta-Elements Physique had taken effect! Although the effect was not as obvious as Su Bai himself, the improvement from 0 to 1 was what An Mengyun desired the most. ¡°I can¡­ I can feel the energy!¡± An Mengyun pushed everyone away excitedly and hugged Su Bai. She said ecstatically, ¡°Su Bai, I can finally become a Beastmaster!¡± ¡°It¡¯s good that it¡¯s effective.¡± Su Bai chuckled. However, the confusion on everyone¡¯s faces was even greater than before. Su Bai and An Mengyun were always in their sights, but it seemed like Su Bai¡¯s teachings were really effective. ¡°What exactly happened?¡± Xu Qingshan asked. Seeing that he couldn¡¯t hide it anymore, Su Bai had to tell him the whole story. However, not only did Xu Qingshan not accept it, it was even more unbelievable. ¡°You can read the words on it?¡± ¡°Barely.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve only learned a thing or two from Grandmaster Xuan Tian.¡± Xu Qingshan swallowed a mouthful of saliva with a serious expression. Grandmaster Xuan Tian¡¯s name was the perfect cover. He was a supreme existence of the humans, after all. It was normal for Grandmaster Xuan Tian to know a little about the language of other races, and it was also normal to teach Su Bai a little when they were in the other ruins. ¡°You brat¡­¡± Xu Qingshan took a deep breath and revealed a bitter smile. ¡°I really can¡¯t see through you anymore, but it¡¯s not a bad thing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m flattered, Qingshan.¡± ¡°Flattered? You just made me look ridiculous. Do you know who the governor of Great Barren City is?¡± Xu Qingshan asked. ¡°I had no idea.¡± Su Bai shook his head, but he already had his own guess. ¡°An Qingpu, he is a big shot.¡± ¡°You mean ¡­¡± ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re a smart man. An Mengyun is the granddaughter of the governor. You¡¯ve done a great service this time!¡± As the granddaughter of the City Lord of Great Wilderness City, her family had hired countless experts over the past decade. However, none of them could solve An Mengyun¡¯s special condition. In the end, An Mengyun came to the labyrinth ruins and bumped into Su Bai, a Silver-level Beastmaster, and solved the problem. If this were to spread, Xu Qingshan and his team would definitely treat it as a joke. Xu Qingshan would never believe it, even if he heard about it. Although Su Bai was a little famous, he was still a Silver-level Beastmaster. At most, he could be called a genius. However, the truth was right in front of Xu Qingshan. He had no choice but to believe it. It was not a small matter. It was something that could shock the entire Great Wilderness City and even to all humans! Su Bai said, ¡°I was just lucky.¡± ¡°Save it. If you are too humble, nobody will like you.¡± Xu Qingshan sighed. Xu Qingshan could no longer treat Su Bai as an underclassman like before. First, it was Bearen with extraordinary combat strength. Then, there was the matter about the illusion domain. Now, Su Bai had improved An Mengyun¡¯s special condition. It couldn¡¯t be explained that he was lucky after all that had happened. Of course, Xu Qingshan was sincerely happy to see a youth like Su Bai. After the excitement died down, An Mengyun seemed to be possessed by the warm-up exercises. But there was something very awkward. Su Bai wasn¡¯t within two meters of her, so it would be a waste of time. There was still some time before they finished clearing the Beasts at the entrance. Su Bai did not stay idle and continued to practice with An Mengyun. An Mengyun gradually stabilized her cultivation of the Penta-Elements Physique. After completely mastering it, An Mengyun¡¯s improvement was far more than 50 times. ¡°I feel that the energy is a little more abundant!¡± Carefully sensing the gains from the warm-up exercise, An Mengyun felt an unprecedented sense of satisfaction. ¡°Su Bai!¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Please take me under your wing!¡± ¡°Huh¡­¡± Su Bai was a little surprised by the sudden request for apprenticeship. It was easy to become an apprentice at first, but An Mengyun¡¯s identity was anything but simple. As a result, the process of becoming an apprentice became more complicated. An Mengyun was the granddaughter of the governor of Great Wilderness City. Ordinary Beastmasters wouldn¡¯t be able to accept such a bow. Su Bai didn¡¯t want to get into trouble, so he said, ¡°There¡¯s no need to acknowledge me as your master. I just happen to know a little about it.¡± ¡°But you happen to be a Spiritualist Beastmaster, and you can even cast an illusion domain at Silver-level. ¡°I only know a little about it.¡± Su Bai was very determined; he wouldn¡¯t accept it. However, An Mengyun was as stubborn as a bull. She said unwillingly, ¡°Then you can be my teacher, right?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then Mr. Su, I want to cultivate with you!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t very appropriate.¡± Su Bai was shocked, and he said with some leeway, ¡°If you want to cultivate in the future, you can come to me anytime, but there¡¯s no need to follow me all the time.¡± According to Xu Qingshan, the governor of Great Wilderness City was famous for spoiling his granddaughter. If An Qingpu knew that his precious granddaughter was hanging out with a stranger of the same age, he would definitely not be indifferent. Chapter 220 - 220 The Elves Trial 220 The Elves¡¯ Trial The best way to deal with the stubborn An Mengyun was to be even more stubborn than her. As expected, An Mengyun could only put away her fanatical idea under Su Bai¡¯s unyielding attitude. She suggested that after leaving the labyrinth ruins, she would often go to Su Bai to practice the S-level skill. Taking this opportunity, An Mengyun agreed to let Su Bai keep the skill book for the time being. Somehow, she had an innocent and romantic personality. If it was Su Bai, he would never entrust an S-level skill book to someone he had just met. Not long after, the entrance to the third level was finally cleared by Xu Qingshan¡¯s team. ¡°Let¡¯s go. But be careful.¡± Xu Qingshan was the first to step onto the stairs and lead the team forward. The others followed closely behind. The situation on the third level could not be underestimated. It could be said that it was not uncommon to see Gold-level Beasts at the entrance. The battle intensity was more than a little higher than the second level. Fortunately, there were more than ten Gold-level Beastmasters following Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s team. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all. Su Bai was happy and free, and under a lot of pressure at the same time. Even though An Mengyun didn¡¯t achieve her goal of becoming Su Bai¡¯s disciple, her enthusiasm didn¡¯t decrease. She was no longer as unapproachable as before. Bing Qingqing would look at An Mengyun from time to time, and she couldn¡¯t help but walk beside Su Bai. There were two young girls standing on Su Bai¡¯s side. He felt even more pressured. Fortunately, it did not take long for them to reach the third level. Soon, they arrived at a door. It was strangely quiet around the entrance. There were no Beasts around. Xu Qingshan sent out a scouting Beastmaster, and he quickly returned with the information. There was nothing behind the door. This situation was very similar to the training room Su Bai and Bing Qingqing encountered on the second level. Xu Qingshan frowned after he heard of the information. As the decision-maker of a team, Xu Qingshan had to consider all aspects. For example, the most troublesome thing now was to help An Mengyun settle down. If it really was like a training room, then An Mengyun would definitely not enter. After all, An Mengyun had only become a Beastmaster recently and still hasn¡¯t got a Beast of her own. She wouldn¡¯t be able to battle. ¡°I¡¯ll stay.¡± At that moment, Bing Qingqing raised her hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take care of Mengyun. You guys go in and take a look first.¡± ¡°You alone are not enough. Yun Xiao, you stay too.¡± Xu Qingshan instructed. ¡°Understood.¡± a straightforward woman nodded. After the discussion, everyone stepped through the door together. Su Bai followed closely behind. However, the strange thing was that Su Bai had clearly followed Ma Tianlun into the room, but in an instant, Ma Tianlun had disappeared in front of Su Bai. Ma Tianlun had already been teleported to another space. ¡°It¡¯s a teleportation circle!¡± Su Bai immediately realized the problem and looked around. It was indeed the same as the training room on the second floor. The only difference was that the space was larger and wider. Suddenly, a pleasant voice sounded, ¡°Young human, are you willing to accept the upcoming trial? There¡¯s no need to worry about your safety. You can leave the trial at any time.¡± ¡°A trial?¡± Su Bai was a bit surprised, but his expression didn¡¯t change much. Judging from the voice, the Elvish was very clear, and the aura was relatively stable. It was no longer as weak as before. ¡°Answer me. If you remain silent for a minute, you will be teleported back to where you came from.¡± The voice in Elvish sounded again. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll do it!¡± Su Bai answered immediately. The elves¡¯ trial would definitely be a reward after completing it. Since Su Bai was already here, he can always leave if there¡¯s anything wrong after he tried. However, the space fell into a deathly silence after Su Bai answered. There was no response from the voice in Elvish earlier. Su Bai was stunned, ¡°Do I have to answer in Elvish?¡± Su Bai immediately replied in Elvish, ¡°I¡¯m willing!¡± As Su Bai expected! The voice in Elvish responded, ¡°The trial is about to begin. Please be prepared. Said ¡®Ready¡¯ when you wish to start the trial.¡± From the looks of it, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun would certainly be teleported back to the distance in a minute. Taking a deep breath, Su Bai immediately summoned Bearen to challenge the trial. AWOO! The summoned Bearen was already impatient. It was obvious that Bearen had absorbed a lot of electricity from the Thunderstone in the Second Heaven. ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Understood. The trial begins!¡± As soon as the voice in Elvish finished speaking, an Upper-Silver level Beast was gradually taking form by spiritual power. It was the same as the training room on the second floor, as Su Bai expected. But to Su Bai¡¯s surprise, the Beast this time had consciousness! ROAR! The Beast bared its fangs, and its fierce gaze landed on Su Bai and Bearen. The situation was completely different from the training room on the second floor, which meant that the difficulty of the battle had increased. ¡°Bearen, let¡¯s test it out first.¡± Su Bai ordered. With Bearen¡¯s strength, dealing with an Upper-Silver level Beast was no different from torturing it. But Su Bai still needed more information. Such as what other changes could the virtual Beasts have besides increasing their consciousness. AWOO! When Bearen heard that, it immediately rushed forward and used a simple attack to test its opponent. The Beast also reacted to Bearen¡¯s attack. It grabbed Bearen¡¯s weakness the moment it retreated and opened its bloody mouth to bite and attack. Bearen activated the Lightning Armor at the right moment and blocked the attack in time. It even electrocuted the Beast quite badly. ROAR! After the first attack failed, the Beast no longer had any biting behavior in its subsequent attacks. This meant that it had tasted the pain and would not ask for a snub again. ¡°How did the elves do it?¡± Su Bai wondered. The Beast¡¯s behavior made Su Bai more and more curious. If materializing a virtual Beast was a top-notch technology, then giving a virtual Beast consciousness was a terrifying existence! Since it had consciousness, the virtual Beast was no different from the real one. That method could be used to create a large army of virtual Beasts! It was enough to rule the entire world! ¡°Bearen, kill it.¡± AWOO! Bearen no longer hid its strength. Its palm brought with it thunder as it instantly tore apart the virtual Beast. After the battle ended, the voice in Elvish sounded, ¡°The first trial has been completed. Now, we will enter the second trial. Please get ready. ¡± Su Bai responded, ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°The trial begins!¡± The virtual Beasts took form again. This time, there were three. Their level was still at Upper-Silver. ¡°Bearen, end this quickly.¡± Su Bai had no interest in fighting with these unworthy opponents. Bearen was the same. In almost two rounds, it easily dealt with the three virtual Beasts, and then looked forward to an even stronger opponent. However, after the third round of the trial, the virtual Beasts that appeared were still Upper-Silver level, only the number had increased to eight. ¡°Hey, are there no stronger Beasts?¡± Su Bai asked in Elvish. Chapter 221 - 221 The Elven Girl 221 The Elven Girl Su Bai was just sighing with emotion. He didn¡¯t expect the other party to answer. However, Su Bai¡¯s sharp spiritual power actually sensed an angry emotion at that moment. Other than Bearen, there was no one else there. ¡°Could it be¡­¡± While Su Bai was thinking, he started to search with his spiritual energy and found nothing. However, this did not deny Su Bai¡¯s speculation. The previous detection was definitely not an illusion! AWOO! Eight Silver-level Beasts were not a match for Bearen at all. If it wasn¡¯t for the huge level gap, Bearen wouldn¡¯t have felt any pressure from this kind of wave tactic. It quickly ended the battle like a sadistic slaughter. After the battle, Bearen was still waiting for the next round of training. Su Bai was also waiting for the voice in Elvish to speak. The air was a little quiet. Suddenly, the clear and melodious voice in Elvish sounded again. ¡°The third trial has been completed. Please get ready for the fourth trial that is about to begin!¡± Although the voice in Elvish tried its best to cover it up, Su Bai could still sense the fluctuating emotions in its words. As Su Bai expected, the voice in Elvish here was unlike the mechanical and cold voice from the second floor. It was actually a real elf. Su Bai¡¯s words had obviously angered the elf hiding in the dark. He began to show more interest in this place. There were actually still elves left in the labyrinth ruins. This was no less explosive than discovering the Golden Dragon hatchling. The fourth trial began. One by one, Beasts appeared in front of Bearen. This time, there were a total of 17 of them, more than twice the number from before! ¡°This elf has quite a temper.¡± Su Bai smiled helplessly. Just because of Su Bai¡¯s words, the difficulty was deliberately increased. But for both Su Bai and Bearen, as long as the level of these virtual Beasts did not change, the result would be the same as usual. AWOO! BANG! Bearen directly charged into the Beasts, and its lightning wreaked havoc. Even if it was a Beast with slightly stronger defense, it could only hold on for one more round before being killed. The battle lasted only 30 seconds longer than the third trial. After the trial ended, Bearen looked as if it had lost interest. It lay on the ground with a bored expression. Obviously, the repeated increase in difficulty had made it completely lose interest in fighting. ¡°The Beast and its Beastmaster are the same. I¡¯m so angry!¡± On the ceiling of the room, in the secret compartment, a palm-sized figure witnessed the entire process and was stomping its feet in anger. Although it was short, it was like an exquisite doll, handsome and fair. She was the elf, Chun, who guarded the third level of the labyrinth ruins. Just as Su Bai expected, Chun was an elf left behind in the labyrinth ruins. Chun had been in the labyrinth ruins for countless years. She was so bored that she only slept for more than ten years. Now, the labyrinth ruins had been opened again, waking Chun from her sleep. Chun was in high spirits and finally found a plaything, but Su Bai¡¯s arrogant words almost angered her. ¡°Is there no fifth trial?¡± Su Bai asked. Chun clenched her fists tightly. Countless methods flashed through her mind to trick Su Bai. However, in the end, Chun could only lie on the cold floor with a sunken face like a deflated balloon. There was no other way. Because Chun was angered, she had changed the difficulty of the fifth trial to the fourth. So that she could see the other party beg for mercy and take the initiative to leave after being arrogant. In the end, Chun didn¡¯t get to see the show and was even despised by Su Bai¡¯s Beast. ¡°You¡¯re such a bore!¡± said Chun. She regretted ever waking up. But one must be a man of his word. Since Su Bai had completed the trial, he should be rewarded. Then, Chun used a method that only the elves knew and released extremely pure energy into the room. Now, Chun just wanted Su Bai to get out of here and be too lazy to interact with humans. ¡°There¡¯s no fifth trial?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows when he felt the energy. Obviously, he wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. He chuckled, ¡°I think the elves¡¯ ruins are only of this standard. It¡¯s really disappointing.¡± BANG! As soon as Su Bai said that, a muffled voice came from the upper floor of the room. Chun¡¯s exquisite features were squeezed together in anger, but the rules forbade her to come into contact with humans, so she forcefully endured it. ¡°I¡¯ve got you.¡± Su Bai looked at the ceiling above him. He immediately gathered all his spiritual energy and attacked like a spear. The walls here were made of special metal, so the penetration of spiritual power was a little slow. Fortunately, the other party did not hide it deeply. After a while, Su Bai sensed the elf and immediately raised his head. He said, ¡°Come out. You must be bored hiding in such a small room.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been discovered?!¡± Chun did not expect that she would actually expose herself. She was instantly at a loss. As an elf, Chun was less than 500 years old. In human¡¯s age, she was about seventeen years old. ¡°What should I do? What should I do?¡± Chun began to brainstorm. However, Chun could only recall that she had been sleeping and causing trouble all day in school. Other than the most basic things, she had not learned anything serious at all. ¡°I¡¯m doomed. Didn¡¯t they say humans like to eat elves?¡± CREAK! Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound rang out. The hard metal ceiling was actually torn open. Chun¡¯s mind went blank, she couldn¡¯t think at all. Then, she saw an extremely terrifying face from the crack and instantly faint from fear. ¡°Is she fainted?¡± Su Bai found it hard to believe. No matter what, the other party was still an elf, but her endurance was actually so poor. ¡°Whitey, bring her down.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Whitey¡¯s sharp feet scratched the ceiling, leaving a mark. One time was not enough. With Whitey¡¯s attack power, it would take more than ten seconds to completely open a crack. After a while, the crack gradually expanded. Whitey easily went in and brought Chun to Su Bai. ¡°She¡¯s so small. I heard that the size of the elves is not much different from that of humans.¡± Su Bai sized Chun up carefully. This was the first time Su Bai had seen an elf, so he couldn¡¯t help but feel curious. Other than her pointy ears and palm-sized body, Chun looked like a shrunken human girl. ¡°Stop pretending now that you¡¯re awake. Your little tricks are useless in front of me.¡± Su Bai shook his head and smiled while holding the wooden stake. Playing dead was simply a joke in front of a Spiritualist Beastmaster. It was not effective at all. Chun had woken up long ago. But she was too scared, so she acted like she was unconscious. Since she was discovered, Chun could only open her eyes and say, ¡°Don¡¯t eat me. I¡¯m not tasty. Besides, I don¡¯t have much meat on me!¡± Chapter 222 - 222 The Fist Tightly Clenched 222 The Fist Tightly Clenched ¡°Who said I want to eat you?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I just wanted to have a chat.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not hungry yet¡­ Even if I¡¯m hungry, I¡¯m not interested in you.¡± The pause in the middle almost scared Chun to death. Since the misunderstanding had been resolved, Chun immediately stood up and said angrily, ¡°How can an invitation be so barbaric!¡± ¡°Who asked you not to come out?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I be scared?¡± Su Bai looked at the angry Chun, he thought it was unusually cute due to its small size. When one was weak, even if one was angry, it would be futile. Su Bai wanted to see Chun for a simple reason. He wished to know why the elves suddenly abandoned such an enormous labyrinth, or why they disappeared for some reason. He really wanted to know why the elves suddenly abandoned this place, or why they disappeared for some reason. ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chun shook her head. ¡°When I woke up, it was already like this. I want to know why more than you do!¡± Through the observation of Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power, Chun was not lying. The reason the elves abandoned the labyrinth ruins was mostly likely they were forced to. Chun was also an elf, so it was unlikely that her kin would leave her behind when they left. ¡°Are you done asking? You should go back after you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not done yet.¡± ¡°What else do you want to ask?¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Since the elves have completely abandoned this place, why don¡¯t you point me to the warehouse? How about that?¡± ¡°Just give up. I went to the warehouse long ago. There¡¯s nothing left!¡± Chun was furious when she said that. She thought, ¡®If there is something left in the warehouse, I would never be bullied by you!¡¯ Whatever it is, Su Bai had a general idea after asking those questions. Chun had no value at all. Apart from being familiar with the whole labyrinth ruins, the relationship between Su Bai and Chun was obviously a little stiff. It was definitely unrealistic to propose cooperation. ¡°Then what should you do next?¡± ¡°Sleep!¡± ¡°For how long?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± ¡°Speaking of which¡­ Can you be tamed?¡± Chun was speechless. Su Bai¡¯s words made her stunned. Never in Chun¡¯s dreams did she expect that one day, a young human would try to tame her into a Beast. ¡°How dare you!¡± As expected, Chun immediately became anxious. The dignified elves couldn¡¯t possibly be reduced to the same level as the humans¡¯ Beasts. Su Bai no longer teased her. He laughed. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. You seem to be very hostile towards me.¡± However, even though Su Bai said so verbally, he had been secretly using his spiritual power to try to obtain more information. And the biggest gain was actually this casual joke. In that instant, Chun¡¯s emotions fluctuated. Other than anger, there was also a flash of anticipation. This was the first time Su Bai had encountered such a thing. The scene fell into a brief silence. Chun lowered his head, thinking about something. But Su Bai could see the fluctuation of her emotions. First, it was shame and anger, then it was conflicted, and finally hesitation! Su Bai was thinking quickly, and he thought of many possibilities. The biggest possibility was the problem between Chun and the labyrinth ruins. Now, the place where the elves originally lived had become a labyrinth ruins, and there was no trace of other elves. Chun had already been separated from her kin and had their protection as well. If it was Su Bai, he would feel that it was a big issue. Therefore, Chun¡¯s greatest hope was to reunite with her kin. However, it was not easy to find Chun¡¯s kin in the whole wide world. It may be wise for her to stay in the labyrinth ruins and wait for news from her kin. The elves were also a highly intelligent race that could tame Beasts. Chun wasn¡¯t a Beastmaster, which meant that she hadn¡¯t met the requirements and was still young. ¡°Of course I¡¯m hostile. I¡¯m an elf! You better put away your despicable thoughts, or don¡¯t blame me for anything bad happened to you!¡± Chun finally said. Chun may have spoken harshly, but her tone was very calm. Su Bai didn¡¯t reply. Instead, he continued to feel Chun¡¯s emotional fluctuations. ¡°Don¡¯t think that you can do whatever you want just because you are strong¡­ My teacher is much stronger than you! Although she¡¯s not here now, I¡¯m still her student!¡± Chun lowered her head and muttered to herself. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but smile. It was exactly as he had guessed. Having lived in the labyrinth ruins for a long time without the company of her kin, the lonely life made Chun yearn for a change. Chun¡¯s hesitation had reached its peak. However, she didn¡¯t explode. She was even a little arrogant. Su Bai laughed hoarsely. Since the other party was interested, Su Bai didn¡¯t suggest taking Chun out of the labyrinth ruins. Anyway, after listening to Chun¡¯s words, Su Bai already understood that the labyrinth ruins had no more value to excavate. Bringing an elf back was also a very good harvest. ¡°Since your kin are not here, why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± ¡°No!¡± Chun tensed up and refused without hesitation. But she immediately regretted it. Su Bai didn¡¯t mind. He added, ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious about what happened to your kin?¡± ¡°Of course I¡¯m curious!¡± ¡°Then that¡¯s settled.¡± Su Bai said earnestly. ¡°It is indeed safe to stay here. But what if your kin left you behind because of an invasion? They didn¡¯t find you alive in time and thought you were dead?¡± ¡°What should I do?¡± ¡°Of course there is a way. That is for you to take the initiative and go find them.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Although I¡¯m not strong enough and have little knowledge, I can at least bring you to adapt to life outside.¡± Su Bai¡¯s words kept breaching Chun¡¯s last line of defense. ¡°Then you really won¡¯t eat me?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then will you sell me as a slave?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t.¡± ¡°Then you¡­¡± With a series of questions, Chun displayed her lost and helpless state of mind. At that moment, Su Bai only needed to make a guarantee to Chun. ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave with you!¡± said Chun. Her eyes gradually became firm, filled with curiosity towards the outside world. At the same time, Su Bai took out a piece of paper and started to write down a series of rules and regulations. Chun looked over curiously, and she clenched her fists tightly. The words on the paper were written in Elvish, and the rules and regulations on it were all Su Bai¡¯s guarantees. At the same time, this piece of paper was also the certificate of employment! It says, ¡°Before Chun¡¯s kin was found, she had to obey all of Su Bai¡¯s arrangements, except for battles and other miscellaneous matters.¡± ¡°Alright, if you agree, put your fingerprint on it.¡± Chun was speechless and felt complicated at the same time. She felt like she had fallen into a trap and had to count the money for Su Bai after being sold. However, from any angle, the conditions above were not disadvantageous to Chun, except that she had to obey all of Su Bai¡¯s arrangements. Su Bai was very sincere about his offer somehow. Thank you for reading on https://www.novelhall.com Chapter 223 - 223 The Second Heavens Keeper 223 The Second Heaven¡¯s Keeper The regulations even included the help of finding Chun¡¯s kin! ¡°What do you think? If you¡¯re not satisfied, I can make some changes.¡± Su Bai asked with a smile. Su Bai¡¯s sincerity had already been shown, and the final choice was still in Chun¡¯s hands. ¡°There¡¯s no need for change.¡± Chun shook her head. She asked, ¡°Why are you helping me?¡± Although Chun was inexperienced, she knew that there was no free lunch in the world. ¡°This is very simple. We are mutually beneficial.¡± ¡°Mutually beneficial?¡± ¡°You elves have a special physique, born with a high affinity with energy. I could use some of it.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°So I only need you to do a job.¡± ¡®That simple?¡¯ Chun thought. Using the innate physique of the elves could exchange for so many benefits. The deal was definitely worth it! Following which, Chun immediately imprinted her fingerprint on the contract. Su Bai stood aside with a smile and put away the contract after it was done. ¡°Don¡¯t resist. I¡¯ll take you somewhere.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After that, Su Bai activated his consciousness. Chun instantly felt the world was spinning. When she came back to her senses, she was already in the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven. ¡°Where are we¡­¡± Chun had long forgotten the last time she saw the sky. Now, she felt as if she was bathed in the spring breeze. The chattering sounds and the figures of the surrounding Beasts came into her ears. Everything felt so strange yet familiar. ¡°This is my Beast Space.¡± ¡°Impossible! You¡¯re only a Silver-level Beastmaster. How can you have such a large Beast Space?!¡± Chun asked with a shocked gaze. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because of my talent.¡± Su Bai shrugged. He changed the topic, ¡°Your job is very simple. You just have to manage this place, especially the areas that I have divided.¡± The Heroic Incense from the first forbidden area and the Cloudflies from the second forbidden area. These were the two places that Su Bai always paid attention to. Although the forbidden area had been divided, there were still occasional Beasts who did not know their limits and stepped into the forbidden area to cause trouble. Usually, the job was mostly supervised by Dream Wing. However, it was not a long-term solution. The elf¡¯s addition to the Beast Space had more advantages than disadvantages for Su Bai. Although he had heard about the deeds of the elves, he did not know much. Instead of keeping Chun in the labyrinth ruins, it was better for Su Bai to keep her with him in case of emergencies. In this world, humans were still insignificant. Once an unexpected situation occurred, they would fall into a helpless situation. Besides, Su Bai hadn¡¯t forgotten the mission he had carried out in the labyrinth ruins. He had to look for the Life Water! Su Bai would have to be lucky to find a top-grade material on the same level as the Thunderstone. ¡°A dragon?!¡± Chun was wandering around when she suddenly felt a dragon¡¯s aura. She was immediately shocked. From Chun¡¯s expression, it confirmed Su Bai¡¯s guesses. Chun was a learner among the elves and didn¡¯t even know anything about the Golden Dragon. ¡°Pfft¡­ Haha, haha¡­¡± Chun could not help but laugh when she saw the Golden Dragon¡¯s comical posture. However, the Golden Dragon was not upset about it. Its life depended on the elves to survive, so it naturally had a natural affinity with Chun. ¡°You can be considered as the keeper here. Do your job well.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± After giving some instructions, Su Bai returned to reality. He had already obtained the right to use the teleportation circle from Chun, and he used his spiritual power to activate it. In the blink of an eye, Su Bai returned to the original room. Xu Qingshan and the others were still waiting around. ¡°You¡¯re finally back.¡± Xu Qingshan finally let out a sigh of relief when he saw Su Bai. ¡°Kid, why did you take so long to be teleported back? Could it be that you¡¯ve triggered a condition? After all, you know Elvish,¡± Ma Tianlun said. ¡°Yes, I accepted the trial of the elves.¡± Su Bai nodded and told the others what happened. However, Su Bai did not reveal any information about Chun, and he also made up the battle process with some twists and turns. If Chun could hear Su Bai, she would probably call him shameless. ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of a virtual Beast with consciousness.¡± ¡°The elves are mysterious to begin with. It¡¯s normal for them to have secret techniques that we humans don¡¯t have.¡± ¡°Too bad, I didn¡¯t get to see it with my own eyes.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Learning another foreign language was too important. The opportunity was right in front of them, but they brushed past it. After the team had gathered, they quickly moved forward and explored the third level. However, the deeper they went, the more obstacles they encountered. ¡°Damn it, it doesn¡¯t give experience points nor drops materials. What a waste of energy!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s all for nothing.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense, get up and fight!¡± ¡­ It was inevitable that the Beastmasters in the team would complain after a series of battles. ¡°Captain, this is already the umpteenth wave of virtual Beasts. Although it isn¡¯t difficult to deal with, the others are also a little tired.¡± a Beastmaster came forward to report. ¡°Understood. Let¡¯s rest for a while, then send a scouting Beastmaster to look around a bit.¡± Xu Qingshan began to reorganize the team. Su Bai sat in a corner and communicated with Chun in the Second Heaven through his conscious. Chun told him everything she knew about the labyrinth ruins. The first floor was the most basic building. Other than the core area, there was also a specially built prison. There was nothing special about it. The second level was the main residence of the elves. It included schools, training rooms, and other places, so it was also the largest. The situation on the third floor was completely different. Non-elf higher-ups were absolutely not allowed to enter. Chun had entered the third level due to special reasons. Otherwise, with Chun¡¯s aptitude, she would have to at least become a Beastmaster and obtain recognition before she could step into the third level. Based on the current situation, Chun guessed that the third level was a secret place that specialized in the development of Beasts. The countless groups of virtual Beasts were the best evidence. ¡°I was bored and counted before. There are about 60,000 of them on the entire floor.¡± ¡°That many?¡± Su Bai was surprised. With more than 60,000 virtual Beasts, even if they were weak, it would still take a long time to completely clean them up. ¡°Yeah, there¡¯s nothing good here anyway. It¡¯s better to leave quickly,¡± Chun replied. Chun wanted to see the real sky and breathe the air outside. But Su Bai was not in a hurry. He asked, ¡°Do you know where the Life Water is?¡± ¡°I do. The Life Potion is usually the highest reward for the assessment.¡± Chun said. She pondered and continued, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure if there¡¯s any left now.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. There¡¯s no harm trying, even if it was not there.¡± Su Bai smiled. The rewards for this mission were handsome. If Su Bai wanted to get his hands on the rewards, he would definitely have to put in more effort. Chapter 224 - 224 A Virtual Avatar 224 A Virtual Avatar Among the elves, Chun could be said to be at the bottom of the pyramid. It wasn¡¯t that her talent wasn¡¯t good. It was because she was too mischievous and playful. However, Chun¡¯s understanding of the Life Water was still passable. But the problem now was how to escape. The group headed to the examination venue that Chun had mentioned to investigate. An Mengyun was extremely excited right now. She kept pestering Su Bai to continue cultivating the Penta-Elements Physique. On the other hand, Bing Qingqing was behaving herself. The biggest issue was how to escape from Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s eyes. Soon, the scouting Beastmaster returned with a solemn expression. ¡°Anything to report?¡± Xu Qingshan asked. ¡°Nothing good. The passageway ahead is narrow,¡± the investigative Beastmaster said. ¡°There are at least a hundred virtual Beasts, and they¡¯re all at Gold-level.¡± The scouting Beastmaster only looked around nearby this time. He had no idea what was there deep in the ruins. As an experienced team, they usually wouldn¡¯t take any chances in such a situation. The nearby surroundings may be grim, but it did not mean that it would be smooth after breaking through. ¡°Prepare to depart.¡± After a short discussion, Xu Qingshan decided to continue moving forward. Before stepping into the labyrinth ruins, Xu Qingshan was already prepared to face the difficulties. It was impossible for him to give up just because of this setback. After a short rest, the team set off again. Before the operation, Xu Qingshan specifically instructed, ¡°Su Bai, take good care of An Mengyun.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Su Bai nodded. He turned around and said, ¡°Bing Qingqing, you¡¯re in charge of protecting An Mengyun. I¡¯ll cover the rear.¡± Then, Su Bai slowed down and walked to the back of the group. The whole process was very natural. Bing Qingqing and An Mengyun didn¡¯t notice anything strange. As the team went deeper and deeper, the fierce battles at the head of the team caused the pace of their advance to be intermittent. Naturally, a Gold-level virtual Beast was not a match for this team. However, when the team entered the long and narrow passage, the pressure on the vanguard of the team increased sharply. They could not tolerate any accidents. ¡°It¡¯s about time.¡± Su Bai looked at the fierce battle ahead. After making sure that no one was paying attention to him, he immediately used Dream Wing¡¯s skill to become invisible and disappear without a trace. No one in the team noticed this. By the time they realized it, Su Bai had already gone. ¡°Su Bai is not weak. He can take care of himself.¡± Xu Qingshan was not too worried about Su Bai¡¯s disappearance. After all, Su Bai¡¯s performance had shocked him a lot. The third floor was full of Gold-level virtual Beasts, but with Su Bai¡¯s strength, he would not be killed even if he couldn¡¯t defeat them. After leaving the team, Su Bai kept moving forward according to Chun¡¯s instructions. His journey with a guide was very comfortable. The virtual Beasts blocking the way couldn¡¯t see Su Bai, who was invisible, so he went on smoothly. Soon, he arrived at the examination venue that Chun had pointed out. Su Bai stepped through the door and saw the decayed decorations still showed its former extravagance. ¡°It¡¯s already become like this. How nostalgic.¡± Chun sat on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and sighed. As a long-lived species, the elves could not understand the concept of time from their own bodies, but they could still sense the changes in things. ¡°This is the place.¡± Chun pointed at a pagoda-like building. Su Bai walked straight to the pagoda. Even after such a long time, the energy and precepts contained in the pagoda were still intact. ¡°There will be additional rewards for the assessment every year. If we are lucky, there should be Life Water as well. If I had worked harder back then, I might have been able to get a drop too.¡± Chun stretched and said. ¡°Is the Life Water distributed by drops?¡± Su Bai asked curiously. ¡°Of course! That¡¯s a very rare treasure,¡± Chun said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s the essence extracted from a special plant. As far as I know, it can only be harvested once every ten years. Each time, there are only nine drops. ¡± ¡°A special plant?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details. Anyway, every year, I see teachers pulling carts after carts of plants in the direction of the alchemy furnace.¡± The value of the water of life was not limited to alchemy. It could even be used to increase the potential of Beasts. Chun said, ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It looks like the Highcloud Pagoda is well-preserved. It should be able to be activated.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Bai responded. Su Bai stepped into the pagoda. He couldn¡¯t see his fingers in the dark; the visibility was extremely low. But as Chun moved, she successfully activated the Highcloud Pagoda. Sparks of fire connected the lines, allowing Su Bai to see the inside of the pagoda clearly. After so many years had passed, the wooden products inside the pagoda had already deteriorated. Only the stone slab embedded in the floor was lifelike and did not change at all. ¡°What should I do?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Since you can read Elvish, then follow the normal process and learn this skill. After that, you will be automatically transported to the second floor, all the way to the fifth floor of the pagoda.¡± explained Chun. ¡°How difficult is it?¡± ¡°I heard¡­ It¡¯s very difficult.¡± ¡°Heard?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t give me that look. I haven¡¯t even awakened my Beastmaster talent. I¡¯m not qualified to come here for the assessment.¡± Chun seemed like she felt ashamed and angered. The elves of the same age had already awakened their talents long ago and become Beastmasters. Because Chun was mischievous and ignorant, she was held back for two years, so she was not qualified to take the assessment. Su Bai walked to the stone slab and carefully studied the Elvish characters on it. From the first sentence, Su Bai had already roughly understood that this was a skill that could communicate with non-tamed Beasts. This was also an innate skill that only the elves could master! The content on the stone slab was basically to guide the elves to release their own instincts. It was almost impossible for human Beastmasters to learn it. BEEP! An elven skill, Whisper, has been detected. It can be simplified into rubbing one¡¯s ears to cultivate! Would you like to simplify it? ¡°Simplify.¡± Su Bai smiled. In front of the system, there was no such thing as impossible. After Su Bai simplified it, he immediately rubbed his ears, causing Chun to be baffled. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Warming up.¡± Chun was a little speechless. At the same time, she prepared to participate in the assessment. In the blink of an eye, ten minutes passed. Su Bai could feel the effects of the skill, Whisper. However, he was unsure how to verify it. After all, there were no other Beasts here. ¡°I can give it a try!¡± said Su Bai. At that moment, Chun confidently raised her head and shouted, ¡°Begin the assessment!¡± After that, a Bronze-level virtual Beast slowly materialized. Even though the virtual Beast was weak, it was like the ones with consciousness in the previous trial. ¡°Answer me, who am I¡­¡± A muffled and hoarse voice rang out in Su Bai¡¯s mind. Those were the words of the virtual Beast. If it was like before, Su Bai definitely couldn¡¯t understand it; he could only hear the Beast¡¯s confused roars. Su Bai replied through the skill, Whisper, ¡°You are a virtual avatar that doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Chapter 225 - 225 Simplification! Steel Tempering. 225 Simplification! Steel Tempering. ¡°Passed¡­¡± After evaluating Su Bai, the virtual Beast asked Chun another question. Chun hadn¡¯t officially become a Beastmaster to begin with. She couldn¡¯t possibly comprehend Whisper in such a short period of time. She was clueless of what was going on and tried to pretend that she knew. Unfortunately, it was useless for Chun to pretend. ¡°Failed¡­¡± The virtual Beast came to Su Bai respectfully and said, ¡°Those who pass, please follow me to continue the assessment.¡± ¡°What about me? What about me?¡± Chun asked. ¡°You failed. Please leave immediately.¡± ¡°Tsk, I don¡¯t care!¡± Chun was fuming because she was being rejected. Su Bai laughed hoarsely. He then recalled Chun back to the Second Heaven. Chun reminded him to be careful before she left. In the past, there were only five elves who completed the fifth floor¡¯s assessment. ¡°Please stand still.¡± said the virtual Beast. Then, it activated the teleportation circle. Su Bai only felt weightlessness for a moment, and the teleportation was completed. The second floor of the pagoda was no different from the first floor. The only difference was that it was freezing here, and the ground was covered in a layer of frost. ¡°You may begin learning.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai walked to the slab and observed it carefully. It was also a skill that only the elves could have, and it was a skill that Su Bai could not learn in the true sense. The content of the assessment was very simple. One had to endure a cold environment for an hour. The temperature was close to -30 degrees Celsius. Su Bai exhaled a mouthful of white mist. He didn¡¯t feel much. The energy in his body was circulating, and he didn¡¯t need this technique to easily resist it. At the end of the day, these assessments were prepared for elven rookies who were becoming Beastmasters for the first time. Most of them were at Iron-level and Bronze-level. Su Bai was superior in terms of level. Su Bai sat down cross-legged and waited. Time passed by, Su Bai was covered in a layer of frost after an hour. ¡°Passed¡­¡± The virtual Beast¡¯s voice sounded. The scene changed to the Highcloud Pagoda¡¯s third floor, which was extremely hot. ¡°The same assessment again?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t care and continued to wait. The frost on his clothes melted rapidly and soon turned into steam and disappeared. When the time was up, the virtual Beast spoke again. ¡°Congratulations, Great Elf. You have completed the third floor¡¯s assessment. You have two choices now.¡± ¡°Choose to withdraw and take the rewards for the first, second, and third floors or continue challenging the fourth and fifth floors.¡± ¡°Continue.¡± Su Bai answered without hesitation. He had come here for the Life Water. How could he be sent away with a mere reward? When Su Bai reached the fourth floor, the environment there was no longer harsh. He checked the stone slab in the room. The content of the fourth level was very simple. It was an extraction method, a skill created by the elves. The test was a piece of cake for Su Bai. Su Bai took out his Ice Dagger and started fiddling with the virtual Beast corpse. He had finished it swiftly and gained the materials that could be used, as well as Beast-cores that were 99% complete! The test was so simple that Su Bai felt embarrassed. ¡°Passed¡­¡± The virtual Beast nodded and activated the teleportation circle. Su Bai arrived at the highest floor. The stone slabs here were even larger than before, and there were as many as three of them. Su Bai read it carefully and was shocked to find that it was alchemy! ¡°Please use the prepared materials to refine a Silver-grade product. You only have one chance. If you fail, you will be eliminated immediately.¡± The words of the virtual Beast echoed in Su Bai¡¯s ears. If anyone else heard that, they would definitely go crazy! It was impossible for a beginner to produce a Silver-grade product on their first try. Su Bai had some experience in the Alchemist Association of Los Monstaria. Through the system¡¯s simplification, he indeed had some knowledge of alchemy. But what truly shocked Su Bai was that the elven technique did not require external objects like a furnace. It could complete alchemy by relying solely on its own energy! In addition, Su Bai continued to deepen his understanding of the technique and was more and more convinced by it. The human alchemy books paled in comparison. The descriptions of all aspects were quite detailed. ¡°No wonder there are rumors that alchemy was taught to humans by the elves.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Even so, it was still difficult to refine a Silver-grade product on the first try. It was not surprising that Chun said that very few people in the past could complete the fifth floor¡¯s assessment. This was the true difficulty. BEEP! The Elven skill, Steel Tempering, has been detected. Cultivating it can be simplified to exercising eight sets of warm-up calisthenics! Would you like to simplify it immediately? ¡°Simplify!¡± Finally, there was a test that could make Su Bai excited. He would definitely not miss it. Putting the excitement aside. Su Bai, who hadn¡¯t done calisthenics for so many years, had forgotten how to do it. Fortunately, the memories of Su Bai¡¯s previous life gradually surfaced. ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± ¡°Run in place¡­¡± ¡°One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight¡­¡± ¡­ Fortunately, there was no one around, and the virtual Beasts were only relatively old-fashioned settings. They did not have their own consciousness. Otherwise, if others saw Su Bai like that, they would undoubtedly look at him as if he was a fool. After completing one set, he had already achieved a small success. He immediately started the second set, and his movements were even more practiced. He immediately started the second set, and his movements were even more skillful. After five rounds of warm-up calisthenics, Su Bai felt the changes in his body and his mastery of Steel Tempering. Su Bai walked back to the stone slab and took the alchemy materials that were prepared. Su Bai circulated his energy and the materials floated in the air as if they were weightless. ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± Su Bai concentrated and gathered his energy. He circulated his energy, heating up the materials and fusing them together. The entire process was smooth, and it didn¡¯t look like it was his first time. A moment later, a high-quality Silver-grade dagger was refined! Even Su Bai was amazed at himself. He thought that the elves were indeed unfathomable. The alchemy skill, Steel Tempering, that they mastered could easily refine an item. It took less time than the human Alchemists, and it didn¡¯t need external items like furnaces. If this skill were available to humans, it would definitely cause a huge uproar. It was even enough to initiate a new revolution among Alchemists. ¡°Passed¡­¡± The virtual Beast immediately announced the results after the product was completed, ¡°Respected Great Elf, you have completed the challenge of the Highcloud Pagoda¡¯s fifth floor. You will be rewarded handsomely. The reward is being distributed¡­¡± Su Bai retracted his excitement. According to Chun, the labyrinth ruins had not been repaired for so many years, so there might be some problems. Therefore, it was not safe to complete the assessment. It was also expected that the reward would have been lost long ago. Soon, a box was sent to Su Bai. Chapter 226 - 226 Chun Exploiting Others Might 226 Chun Exploiting Others Might Su Bai took the box and opened it. There were only two items inside. A small bottle and a round metal object. After the assessment ended, Chun came out and looked at the two items. She nodded, ¡°This small bottle contains the Life Water. As for the other one¡­ I have no idea.¡± ¡°No idea?¡± ¡°Uh-huh, I was never interested in alchemy.¡± Compared to that, Chun was more shocked that Su Bai had really passed the assessment of the Highcloud Pagoda. Throughout the years of assessments, those who could complete all the assessments were the best among the elves. Su Bai didn¡¯t mind that. He opened the bottle cap and immediately felt an unusual energy aura. There was only one drop in the bottle, but the energy contained was even more intense than Bearen¡¯s! ¡®As expected of the Life Water.¡¯ Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He smiled, ¡°Pity, there was only a drop.¡± ¡°One drop is more than enough!¡± ¡°Do you know how this thing is made?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know!¡± Chun had a look of disdain on her face. The Life Water was an extremely rare item among the elves. It required a large amount of manpower and material resources every year to provide it consistently. As for the production method, it was definitely strictly controlled. An underage elf like Chun was not able to come into contact with it. Su Bai didn¡¯t stay any longer since he had gotten the item. After leaving the Highcloud Pagoda, he went to find the exact location of Xu Qingshan and the others. The assessment only took a little over two hours. There were already quite a number of Beastmasters on the third level of the labyrinth ruins. It wouldn¡¯t be long before the place was packed with people. Su Bai wasted a lot of time before he could regroup with Xu Qingshan and the others. As for the reason they were separated, Su Bai could just make up an excuse. With Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s attitude towards him, they would not pursue the matter too deeply. ¡°This lousy place. Other than the chamber we entered earlier, there¡¯s nothing valuable. I think this is the end of the labyrinth ruins.¡± Ma Tianlun sighed. The others felt the same. Only Su Bai looked indifferent. He had already accomplished his goal of entering the labyrinth ruins, and he had gained a lot this time. Not only did Su Bai adopt a dragon hatchling, but he also adopted an elf. No one would believe him even if he told them. The team went around in circles repeatedly for a few hours, and the 24-hour limit had been reached! Besides the soldiers of Great Wilderness City, tens of thousands of mercenaries and adventurers started to swarm in. They began to rush and pushed their way in. These mercenaries and adventurers were already a step behind, but now, they were charging into the labyrinth ruins like their lives were hanging in the balance. It was only a matter of time before they reached the third level. Xu Qingshan, the leader, saw that nothing would happen if they continued like that. They had been on the third level for nearly seven to eight hours and began to consider whether they should retreat. Although the labyrinth ruins were great, it was up to fate whether one could obtain an opportunity. ¡°Qingshan, I plan to retreat.¡± Su Bai suddenly said. Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were not surprised. The advantage they had obtained earlier had gradually disappeared. Staying on the third level of the labyrinth ruins would be futile. ¡°Alright then. We¡¯re also preparing to retreat. Let¡¯s go together.¡± Xu Qingshan nodded. ¡°Okay!¡± The team left the third level through the passageway after some effort. When they came to the second floor, Su Bai felt a few eyes staring at him. He turned around and saw a group of mercenaries. Judging from the symbol on the chest of their clothes, they were from the Charlie Mercenary. ¡°Those guys are coming after you?¡± Xu Qingshan, who was at the side, saw this and teased Su Bai. ¡°They¡¯re really difficult to deal with. They¡¯re all like rats. You have to be careful.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai had been preparing himself, although the people from Charlie Mercenary hadn¡¯t come to him yet. However, once they seized the opportunity, the Charlie Mercenary would not hesitate to take revenge. After leaving the labyrinth ruins, everyone returned to the Great Wilderness City together. At that moment, the city was as deserted as the labyrinth ruins were. Numerous Beastmasters were currently in the labyrinth ruins. Outside the entrance of the labyrinth ruins, they had already established a sizable camp. Those Beastmasters specialized in selling all kinds of equipment, food, and resources. Almost all the shops in the Great Wilderness City¡¯s streets were closed, and only a few of them were still open for business. ¡°Mr. Su!¡± An Mengyun ran to Su Bai and asked for his number so that they could keep in touch conveniently. After that, Su Bai said goodbye to Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun, then took Bing Qingqing back to the villa. After a comfortable bath, Su Bai lay on the bed and immersed his mind into the Spiral Realm. The Second Heaven could be said to be extraordinarily lively now. Bearen used to enjoy making a fuss in the Second Heaven. Now, it was the one who was the least noisy. It was hugging the Thunderstone and lying somewhere sleeping. Chun¡¯s trouble making had overtaken Bearen recently. She was curious about the micro world, such as the Second Heaven. Whenever she saw a Beast, she would go up to it and strike up a conversation. Chun did not have the slightest worry, and she was like a fierce person who had just entered society! ¡°Little Golden Dragon, stop putting on such an ugly posture. You¡¯re a dragon!¡± ¡°Humph!¡± Chun sat at the side and watched the comical Golden Dragon. The Golden Dragon ignored her. Su Bai went up to check on the Golden Dragon. After a period of practicing breaststroke on land and the double with the simplified practice of belly scratching, the Golden Dragon¡¯s two skills had been upgraded to B-level! Because of the change in its physical condition, the Golden Dragon¡¯s talent and potential had also changed. Name: Golden Dragon Stage: Juvenile Level: Lower-3 Iron Potential: Upper-Silver Talent: Dragon Aura (Great) Element: Metal Nature: Stubborn Skills: Golden Physique (B-Level), Dragon Slither (B-Level) ¡­ In all aspects, Golden Dragon had made great progress. As a dragon, the potential it possessed was extraordinary, and this was far from the limit. Su Bai stroked Golden Dragon¡¯s head and smiled, ¡°Keep up the good work.¡± As for Chun, her performance was acceptable, even though she was a troublemaker in the Second Heaven. She had guarded the two forbidden areas well. As long as Chun shouted, no Beasts would dare to approach. Su Bai didn¡¯t know whether to laugh or cry at Chun¡¯s trick. After all, Chun was the keeper appointed by Su Bai, so she was just exploiting Bearen¡¯s name to deceive everyone. In the Second Heaven, Bearen was a tyrant. Now, there was another tyrant, Chun, who managed to tame the Beasts living in the Second Heaven so well that they did not have any temper at all. Su Bai withdrew his consciousness and started to think about his next plan. The current situation was very clear. Almost all the Beastmasters in the Great Wilderness City were undergoing vigorous training in the labyrinth ruins. Accepting the mission at this time was undoubtedly the most important! Normally, the supply of missions would be limited, but this time was different. Many high-class missions were piled up in the mission center, and no one took them. Chapter 227 - 227 The Golden Dragons First Battle 227 The Golden Dragon¡¯s First Battle The next morning, Su Bai brought Bing Qingqing to the Mission Center. There were almost no other Beastmasters at the deserted entrance. The staff member looked at the pile of missions worriedly. The appearance of the labyrinth ruins was a huge matter for Beastmasters. It was also a big deal to the staff members of the Mission Center. If no one came to take the mission, it would pile up like a mountain. If this month¡¯s performance was not up to standard, the staff member¡¯s bonus for this year would be reduced again. ¡°Can I have a look at the mission list?¡± Su Bai asked as he appeared at the front desk. ¡°Please wait a moment!¡± The staff member¡¯s eyes flashed as he quickly took out the mission form. There were nearly 30 of them, and each list had 20 missions. It had only been two days since the labyrinth ruins appeared, and there were so many missions. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel a little exaggerated. After looking through those mission lists for a while, Su Bai noticed that the majority of the missions were of a higher class that could not be taken previously! Now that Su Bai¡¯s team was a B-level, they naturally had to accept a B-class mission. Shortly after that, he received a Beast hunting B-class mission. ¡°It has been registered successfully.¡± The staff member quickly operated and then smiled respectfully. ¡°Due to special circumstances, you can continue to accept missions.¡± ¡°That¡¯s wonderful,¡± said Su Bai. He didn¡¯t hesitate and accepted three Beast hunting B-class missions at once. If this was before, Su Bai would be considered lucky to be able to accept ten B-class missions in a month. He couldn¡¯t believe that he would be able to take three in a day! After taking those missions, Su Bai took Bing Qingqing to the destination immediately. The difficulty of the B-class missions was acceptable. Most of them were hunting Mid to Upper-Silver level Beasts. There were very few missions that were hunting Gold-level Beasts. Not to mention Su Bai, if given enough time, Bing Qingqing could complete a B-class mission quickly. BEEP! Crakantula has killed an Upper-Silver level Thunderbolt Monkey and gained 1,600 experience points! BEEP! Crakantula has killed an Upper-Silver level Thunderbolt Monkey and gained 1,500 experience points! BEEP! Crakantula has killed a Mid-Silver level Thunderbolt Monkey and gained 900 experience points! ¡­ After finishing the first mission, Su Bai took Bing Qingqing to the second mission location. Since no other competitors were competing for it, the number of Beasts in the wild had increased explosively in the past two days. This was the harsh environment at the border, and there would usually be many Beastmasters suppressing the Beasts. When the suppression was lessened, the Beasts would attack again like tidal waves. After killing the Beasts, Su Bai would not let go of their materials. Those materials were useless other than selling them for money. Therefore, the materials were given to the Mission Center along with the corpses to exchange for more team points and rewards. But now it was different. With the elven skill, Steel Tempering, Su Bai could already refine gold by himself. Since there were no competitors, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing finished both missions in the morning. After completing another mission in the afternoon, Su Bai realized he still had plenty of time. So he returned to the Great Wilderness City and took an additional B-class mission. Su Bai would never dream of completing four B-level missions in a single day. The team¡¯s points and rewards were easy to obtain. In his spare time, Su Bai looked at the official forum of Great Wilderness City. The situation was the same as yesterday. The only difference was that someone had begun to purchase Elemental Beast-cores in bulk. The price was still the same. One Silver-grade Elemental Beast-core could be exchanged for 100 Gold-grade ordinary Beast-cores! However, Su Bai was not tempted. The reason Elemental Beast-cores was so expensive was that such resources were almost all in the hands of Platinum-level Beastmasters. Although Su Bai did not have any use for it now, there was no need for him to exchange it for a Gold-grade Beast-core. Soon, three days had passed. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had completed 13 B-class missions within those three days, which was four missions a day on average. They had gained nearly three thousand team points. Su Bai¡¯s team was still two thousand points away from advancing to the A-level team. What surprised Su Bai, even more, was the growth of Whitey and Bearen. Bearen¡¯s experience points had increased crazily after it had the Thunderstone. It had already reached the High-10 Silver level yesterday! Whitey was also catching up and had reached the High-10 Silver level as well. Those two Beasts were about to step into Gold-level, and it would be a big deal for any Beastmaster. Golden Dragon¡¯s condition was not bad either. Its two skills had been upgraded to A-level, and its talent had also been upgraded to Outstanding. Its potential had once again risen to the Mid-Gold level! In terms of improvement, the Golden Dragon¡¯s progress was much more exaggerated than Bearen and Whitey! Su Bai arrived at the location of the last mission of the day. He summoned the Golden Dragon to battle since the Beasts he was hunting were all Lower-Silver level. ¡°Is this still that dragon hatchling?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. Bing Qingqing had been quite concerned about the Golden Dragon¡¯s condition, but she didn¡¯t expect to see its surprising transformation! ROAR! The Golden Dragon soared into the sky and danced wantonly in the air. Its roar resounded in the surroundings. The weak Beasts felt its majestic Dragon Aura. All of them trembled and shrunk in the corner. ¡°Golden Dragon, attack those Bomber Bugs!¡± Su Bai ordered. The Golden Dragon had already noticed a large number of Bomber Bugs around him. The nature of the Bomber Bugs was as mentioned in their name. Once it was attacked, it would immediately self-destruct. The Bomber Bugs was a completely unreasonable Beast. They were like self-destructing soldiers, putting their trump cards on the table. If anything attacked them, they would destroy each other. Therefore, even if the Bomber Bugs¡¯ level was low, it could still be classified as a B-level mission. ROAR! When the Golden Dragon discovered that its opponent was a bug, it was furious. After all, a dragon should be facing a formidable foe, if not a proper foe. But the Golden Dragon couldn¡¯t disobey Su Bai¡¯s order. It came to a Bomber Bug and slapped it with its claw. BOOM! An explosion instantly sounded. As the flames dissipated, the Golden Dragon was unscathed. It was the result of an A-level Golden Physique, which also was the reason the Golden Dragon dared to withstand the explosion with its body. ¡®That¡¯s all?¡¯ The Golden Dragon thought. It didn¡¯t care and began to squash all the Bomber Bugs. It stepped on the Bomber Bugs wherever they were. ¡°Is it alright?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. She stood aside and was scared. The Golden Dragon killed the Bomber Bugs as if they were a joke under her watch. The Bomber Bugs were Upper-Bronze to Lower-Silver level Beasts, and the power of their explosion was not low. How could the Golden Dragon withstand the attack at such a young age? ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Su Bai chuckled. The Golden Dragon was pure-blooded, after all. Even if it was born weak, it was incomparable to ordinary Beasts. In addition, its Golden Physique had advanced to A-level. It was just an explosion, and it was not as good as the feeling of tickling the Golden Dragon. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ¡­ Explosions continued to ring out in the wilderness. Chapter 228 - 228 An Invitation From the Governor of Great Wilderness City 228 An Invitation From the Governor of Great Wilderness City BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed an Upper-Bronze level Bomber Bug and gained 380 experience points! BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Lower-Silver level Bomber Bug and gained 880 experience points! BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed an Upper-Bronze level Bomber Bug and gained 400 experience points! ¡­ BEEP! Golden Dragon has advanced to the High-10 Iron level! A series of notifications sounded. The Golden Dragon benefited greatly from the Bomber Bugs¡¯ experience points. In just a moment, its level had advanced to the High-10 Iron level! As a top-notch species, the difficulty of upgrading a Golden Dragon from Iron-level to Bronze-level was easy as pie. BEEP! Golden Dragon has advanced to Lower-1 Bronze level! BEEP! Golden Dragon¡¯s potential has advanced to the Upper-Gold level! ¡°As expected of the dragons.¡± Su Bai sighed. The dragons were indeed worthy of their reputation. Even the Bomber Bugs that were two or three levels higher could not leave a scar on the Golden Dragon¡¯s body. The last mission for the day was completed, but the Golden Dragon was still reluctant to part. Although the Golden Dragon considered battling with Bomber Bugs to be an insult to its kind, it found it to be quite enjoyable now. The Bomber Bugs¡¯ Beast-core was only the size of a grain of rice. After it exploded, it scattered everywhere. Su Bai was too lazy to collect them one by one. He led the team back to the Great Wilderness City and submitted the mission. ¡°Mr. Beastmaster, thank you for your hard work.¡± When the staff saw Su Bai, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. The C-class missions were still piling up like a mountain. But with Su Bai¡¯s enthusiasm these days, at least she had completed her monthly performance for the B-class missions. After submitting the mission, Su Bai received the mission rewards and returned to the villa. Su Bai immediately went into the room and started to prepare for Whitey and Bearen¡¯s breakthrough. Before he could do that, there was a knock on the door. ¡°Su Bai, someone is here to see you.¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s voice sounded from outside the door. Su Bai frowned. At this time, it was unlikely that Xu Qingshan or Ma Tianlun would come looking for him. Su Bai knew that he was not the only one who had been rushing to carry out missions recently. Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were two seasoned Beastmasters and would not let go of this opportunity. As for who was looking for Su Bai, he would know once he went out to meet him. Su Bai came out of his room and went to the living room. He saw a well-dressed man sitting on the sofa. ¡°You must be Su Bai?¡± When the man saw Su Bai, he immediately stood up and introduced himself, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m entrusted by the governor of Great Wilderness City to deliver an invitation letter to you.¡± ¡°An invitation letter?¡± Su Bai took an envelope but didn¡¯t open it. Ever since Su Bai bid farewell to An Mengyun, they did not meet each other because he was busy with the missions he took. But, they still called each other often. The content of the invitation letter was naturally about how to cultivate the Penta-Elements Physique. Su Bai had thought of that before. If An Mengyun was not within two meters from him, she would not be able to cultivate the Penta-Elements Physique. Therefore, Su Bai planned to find a day to cultivate with her properly. After all, he had managed to get an S-level skill book from her, so it was only right for him to fulfill his promise. But Su Bai couldn¡¯t figure out the reason the governor of Great Wilderness City suddenly wanted to meet him. ¡°May I know the main purpose of the invitation?¡± Su Bai went straight to the point. The man was caught off guard by Su Bai¡¯s question. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the specifics. You can confirm this with the governor personally.¡± Su Bai shrugged and thought, ¡®It shouldn¡¯t be because I borrowed an S-level skill book and wanted to get it back for his granddaughter, An Mengyun.¡¯ As the governor of a city, he was quite magnanimous. The only possibility was what Xu Qingshan had mentioned before. Su Bai had healed An Mengyun¡¯s special condition and made her qualified to become a Beastmaster. That made the governor of Great Wilderness City to be overjoyed. The governor wouldn¡¯t possibly make things difficult for Su Bai just because of an S-level skill book. ¡°I will have to say no. I have a lot of things to do recently, and I can¡¯t get away from them for the time being. So please send my regards on my behalf.¡± said Su Bai. No matter what the governor¡¯s goal was, it was a troublesome matter and Su Bai didn¡¯t want to be involved. The man had a high level of self-cultivation. He didn¡¯t show any emotions on the surface, but in fact, he was stunned. In the Great Wilderness City, the governor was the supreme person. The man was curious why the governor of the Great Wilderness City, a supreme person, would invite an ordinary Beastmaster. Now that the man saw Su Bai, he was even more curious. ¡°Su Bai¡­¡± The man narrowed his eyes as if he suddenly remembered something. A few days ago, a young Beastmaster had broken the arena record. In just three days, he had reached the 20th floor! His name was Su Bai! ¡®No wonder ¡­ He was so arrogant. He even dared to reject the governor¡¯s invitation.¡¯ that man thought. The man smiled and said, ¡°You should consider it.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for that now.¡± Su Bai shook his head. From the bottom of his heart, Su Bai did not want to be involved with trouble. As for An Mengyun¡¯s matter, even if the governor didn¡¯t instruct Su Bai, he would do his best to help. After being decisively rejected, the man left with a depressed expression. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you going? It¡¯s the governor¡¯s invitation!¡± Bing Qingqing asked curiously. ¡°So what?¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s better to avoid trouble. The most important thing is to upgrade our team to A-level in these few days.¡± The reward for an A-class mission was at least three times that of a B-class mission. Nothing was more important than getting Su Bai¡¯s Beasts to become Gold-level Beast as soon as possible. Su Bai returned to his room and sent his consciousness to the Spiral Realm. Then he brought Bearen and Whitey to the Fourth Heaven. AWOO! Bearen looked around curiously and found that it was empty. It immediately lost interest and lay down on its side with the Thunderstone in its arms. Whitey was also bored and laid on Bearen¡¯s body. The two Beasts were now the strongest, and they could already feel that they were about to transform. Ordinary Beastmasters attached great importance to their Beasts stepping into the Gold-level. During the process, the Beastmasters would deliberately stop their Beasts from fighting and then start to improve their physical strength. Their Beasts would consume the most nutritious food and even feed their Beasts with Beast-cores. Then, the Beastmaster would wait for a few months, or even half a year, for his Beast to naturally advance to the Gold-level. Of course, that was the safest way. On the contrary, some radical Beastmasters would let their Beast fight frequently. During the battle, the Beast would gain a flash of inspiration and then advance to the Gold-level! This method could greatly shorten the progress, but it was also easy for the Beast to suffer setbacks, resulting in the failure of the advancement. Su Bai was not going to follow those two examples. ¡°Hey system, don¡¯t be lazy. Get to work!¡± BEEP! Crackantula and Bearen have both reached the High-10 Silver level. Breaking through to the Gold level can be simplified to jumping around! Would you like to simplify it? ¡°Simplify!¡± Su Bai answered and immediately put away the Thunderstone in Bearen¡¯s arms. AWOO! Bearen felt extremely wronged. Su Bai shrugged and smiled. ¡°Now jump around. I¡¯ll give it back to you after you break through.¡± Chapter 229 - 229 Double Breakthrough to the Gold-Level 229 Double Breakthrough to the Gold-Level Bearen immediately tolerated it and began to jump on the spot. Its body was originally very large and heavy, so much so that the ground shook. Whitey followed suit and jumped up and down without any hesitation. The two Beasts, one big and one small, were jumping around in the Fourth Heaven. Su Bai was like a supervisor, standing aside and watching over Bearen and Whitey. This process was a little slow. After all, the difference between Silver-level and Gold-level could be said to be worlds apart. The Gold-level Beastmaster was the mainstay of the humans. It was a force that could not be underestimated in any force. Just like in Los Monstaria, the captains of the various teams in the military were all Gold-level Beastmasters As for being a Silver-level Beastmaster, even if Su Bai got the first credit in a mission, it was just a reward in terms of resources. It was a stark contrast. After becoming a Gold-level Beastmaster, one would have the qualifications to build his reputation. Su Bai¡¯s two Beasts bounced around for nearly ten minutes. However, it was far from enough. Thus, Su Bai sat aside and continued to wait. Until a series of notifications rang out. BEEP! Bearen has broken through to the Lower-1 Gold level! BEEP! Bearen¡¯s following skills have been upgraded: Lightning Strike to A-level, Bare Physique to B-level, and Lightning Armor to S-level! BEEP! Bearen has gained enlightenment and its talent, Thunderstorm, has been upgraded to Epic level! BEEP! Bearen has gained enlightenment and gained the Earth element! After Bearen broke through to Gold-level, its body size had also become much larger. It was nearly four meters tall, and when it opened its arms, it was like a huge Beast. It was extremely eye-catching when it stood in the Fourth Heaven. What really excited Su Bai was that not only did Bearen¡¯s Lightning Armor had been upgraded to S-level, but its damage and defense had also been greatly improved. Bearen had even gained a second element, Earth! The greatest feature of the Earth element was its defense. Bearen¡¯s defensive power was already very domineering due to its Lightning Armor. Now that it had the Earth element, it would probably be on another level. AWOO! Bearen felt the power in its body and roared excitedly. It wanted to fight for 300 rounds. Whitey, who was at the side, immediately felt the urgency and jumped faster. Soon, another series of notifications sounded. BEEP! Crakantula has broken through to the Lower-1 Gold level! BEEP! Crakantula¡¯s following skills have been upgraded: Sharp Blade to A-level and Rip to A-level. BEEP! Crakantula has gained enlightenment and learned the Epic-level talent, Gale Flash! Gale Flash (Epic): Greatly improves Crakantula¡¯s physique and agility. It can easily reach a speed that can break through the sound barrier. Feeling the improvement in its body, Whitey spun around excitedly. BOOM! In an instant, Whitey rushed to Su Bai¡¯s shoulder from ten meters away. Su Bai patted its little head and Whitey enjoyed it very much. After the two Beasts broke through to Gold-level, their strength had increased greatly. After returning to the Second Heaven, Su Bai gave the Thunderstone back to Bearen. Surprisingly, Bearen was not in the mood to absorb electricity. It immediately found its good brother, Black Ursus, and prepared to make a trip to the Sprite Foxes¡¯ territory. AWOOO?! AWOO! Black Ursus felt Bearen¡¯s transformation and was overjoyed. Bearen had an arrogant expression as it ran towards its destination. ¡°These two fellows¡­¡± Su Bai shrugged helplessly. Luckily, he had Dream Wing to take care of the two bears. Otherwise, who knew what kind of trouble they would cause. Su Bai did not bring the Sprite Foxes into the Second Heaven to entertain Bearen. ¡°Is that true?¡± At that moment, Chun noticed Whitey¡¯s aura and immediately rushed over with the illusory wings on her back. This was the first time Su Bai had seen Chun show her elven wings. Other than the elves¡¯ iconic pointy ears, they also had unique wings that were as beautiful as butterflies. Due to her own reasons, Chun¡¯s wings were still far from being fully spread out, which was why they looked illusory. ¡°This little fellow of yours¡­¡± Chun looked at Whitey. She blinked her eyes in shock. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it at Silver-level before? It has advanced to the Gold-level now?¡± As an elf, Chun was naturally sensitive to the aura of Beasts. Unlike humans, ordinary people could only rely on their naked eyes to identify Beasts. For example, An Mengyun was unable to store energy in her body previously. Other than having an S-level talent, it was impossible for her to sense the aura of a Beast. If Chun knew that Bearen had also broken through to the Gold-level, her worldview would probably be shattered. After all, no matter how heaven-defying the elves were, they still had to follow the laws of this world. It was nothing more than mastering more skills than the human race, such as Steel Tempering and so on¡­ However, the rare skill, Steel Tempering, was not something that could be easily mastered. Not every elf could do that. ¡°It¡¯s nothing much. Speaking of which, when are you going to awaken your talent?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°It¡¯s still early. According to the current progress, it will take at least seventy to eighty years,¡± Chun said helplessly. As a long-lived species, the growth speed of the elves was very slow. Su Bai smiled faintly. He thought, ¡®Perhaps the simplification system could help Chun reduce the time. But it doesn¡¯t matter, there was no hurry for now.¡¯ After that, Su Bai followed Chun to the vicinity of the Sprite Foxes¡¯ territory, ready to see what was going on. When the Sprite Foxes noticed the approaching Bearen, they did not have much of a reaction. After all, the Sprite Foxes had gotten used to it. But, this time was different. Bearen had advanced to the Gold-level and directly rushed into the Sprite Foxes¡¯ lair. The Sprite Fox leader immediately used an illusion to envelop Bearen. It should be able to trap Bearen for a while. However, the Sprite Fox leader didn¡¯t expect Bearen relied on its own strength and its A-level skill, Fatal Weakness, to break through the cage and escape the illusion. AWOO! Bearen¡¯s excited shouts resounded throughout the entire forest. The Sprite Fox leader was also dumbfounded. However, Bearen didn¡¯t make things worse. After all, Su Bai had warned it before, so it followed its buddy Black Ursus and prepared to pester other Beasts. ¡°Looks like that fellow is getting harder and harder to deal with,¡± said a fellow Sprite Fox beside the leader bitterly. ¡°Yes, it is.¡± The Sprite Fox leader laughed. It did not look as dejected as the other Sprite Foxes. Although Bearen kept coming to harass the Sprite Foxes, it did not do anything out of line. In the eyes of the Sprite Fox leader, this was not a bad thing, but a good thing. Because the Sprite Fox leader could use Bearen¡¯s powerful strength to train the younger generation of the Sprite Foxes. Su Bai then left quietly with Chun after the commotion. After seeing the growth of Bearen, Chun had a weird expression on her face and kept wandering around Su Bai¡¯s face. ¡°You¡­ Could you be the Primordial One of humans?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He had never heard of this title before, so he couldn¡¯t help but be interested. Chapter 230 - 230 Defeating the Montenegro Fox with a Single Punch 230 Defeating the Montenegro Fox with a Single Punch ¡°A Primordial One is born every hundred years among the elves. The lowest awakened talent is S-level, and their various Beastmaster talents can be said to be top-notch! I wished that I had the potential to become a Primordial One.¡± said Chun. Chun looked forward to the day she awakened her Beastmaster talent. The Primordial One held the highest position among the elves. The Beast eggs and cultivation resources provided were of the highest quality. ¡°That¡¯ll take seventy to eighty years.¡± Su Bai laughed. ¡°Hmph, just you wait and see!¡± Chun was full of energy. Su Bai retracted his consciousness and lay on the bed with his eyes closed. He slept until the next day. Then, Su Bai continued to take B-level missions and hunt Beasts with Bing Qingqing. ¡°There are more people coming to take up missions today.¡± Bing Qingqing looked at the Beastmasters around her and sighed. ¡°It seems that they have also discovered the good stuff in the labyrinth ruins had already been taken away.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s not waste any more time.¡± Su Bai shrugged and couldn¡¯t wait to show off. Currently, Su Bai¡¯s identity card was still registered as Upper-Silver level Beastmaster, and it had not been updated in time. But Su Bai was not in a hurry. There weren¡¯t any substantial benefits to upgrading to Gold-level Beastmaster. He might as well set it aside for now. Su Bai might as well set it aside for now. Doing more B-class missions would be more cost-effective. The mission this time was a challenging B-class mission. The two of them rushed to the Montenegro Foxes¡¯ lair. According to the initial investigation, the Montenegro Foxes were all at Upper-Silver level and were very strong. One of the Montenegro Foxes unintentionally approached. AWOO! Bearen got Su Bai¡¯s order and slapped the Montenegro Fox to death. It was as easy as crushing an ant. Bing Qingqing was expressionless because she was used to Bearen¡¯s tyrannical strength. Not to mention an Upper-Silver level Beast, even if it was a Gold-level Beast, Bing Qingqing felt that Bearen would be able to deal with it without any pressure. ¡°The investigation is almost done. Get ready to move.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Bing Qingqing summoned the Four-eared Glazecat. They had to be careful in this battle. Since Firebird was easy to expose, she only needed to send one Beast. The Montenegro Foxes were Beasts that lived in groups, and there were hundreds of them. It was best not to alert the enemy in this situation. If there was a Gold-level Montenegro Fox and was alarmed, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing would be surrounded by hundreds of Montenegro Foxes and would be helpless. Su Bai was aware of that, but he didn¡¯t care. AWOO! Bearen rushed into the group of Montenegro Foxes and killed them all. The Four-eared Glazecat only dared to move around on the outskirts out of concern for possible unintentional harm. After that, Su Bai threw the Montenegro Foxes¡¯ corpses into the Fourth Heaven and prepared to enter their nest. The nest was cold and damp. Su Bai and the others had barely walked a few steps when they encountered a group of Montenegro Foxes. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t feel any pressure at all with Bearen as the vanguard. It was as relaxed as an outing. Bing Qingqing roughly calculated that Bearen had killed nearly a hundred Montenegro Foxes. She said, ¡°97. 53 more to go.¡± Su Bai and the others were now more than 200 meters deep into the nest, and there was no light source other than the torch in their hands. At that moment, Su Bai gazed at the rock and frowned. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°Step back a little.¡± Then Su Bai slowly approached the rock. Suddenly, a black shadow attacked. It was the Montenegro Fox that had been hiding for a long time. It opened its bloody mouth full of sharp teeth and attacked fiercely. The Montenegro Fox was swift. It pounced five meters in the blink of an eye. ¡°It¡¯s a good time to try.¡± Su Bai sneered. In Su Bai¡¯s eyes, the Montenegro Fox¡¯s extremely fast pace seemed to slow down. Su Bai¡¯s two Beasts had both broken through to Gold-level, which gave Su Bai more feedback than before. If it was a few days ago, Su Bai might have avoided the attack and let Whitey deal with the Beast slipped through the net. However, now, not only had Su Bai mastered the S-level Penta-Elements Physique, but he had also received buffs from two Gold-level Beasts. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Bing Qingqing, who was standing far away, saw the Montenegro Fox and immediately summoned her Firebird to help. However, the Firebird had just appeared and Su Bai¡¯s fist already swung out, accurately hitting the Montenegro Fox¡¯s belly. The heavily injured Montenegro Fox crashed into the rock wall. After twitching on the ground a few times, it stopped breathing. Bing Qingqing, who had just rushed up, saw that and fell into silence. She knew Su Bai was strong. But, she couldn¡¯t believe that Su Bai¡¯s strength as a Beastmaster was ridiculously strong, killing an Upper-Silver level Beast with a single punch! Compared to Bearen, Montenegro Fox¡¯s defense was naturally weaker. However, the Montenegro Fox was still several levels higher than humans and could not be easily killed. Yet, Su Bai did it. This meant that Su Bai¡¯s strength was far beyond what the Montenegro Fox could withstand. It was outrageously strong! ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai smiled. The growth of Su Bai¡¯s physique had already far exceeded the standard of a Gold-level Beastmaster. He had even reached the stage close to an Upper-Platinum level Beastmaster. Apart from the S-level Penta-Elements Physique, the improvement brought by the two Beasts far exceeded Su Bai¡¯s expectations. As Bearen continued to slaughter, the corpses of 150 Montenegro Foxes were lying peacefully in the Fourth Heaven. Su Bai also completed the other missions smoothly. He and Bing Qingqing were about to go down the mountain when they met Xu Qingshan, who was also about to go back. ¡°Su Bai, I heard you rejected the governor¡¯s invitation?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°You brat, I really don¡¯t know what to say about you. Two days later is the annual festival of the Great Wilderness City.¡± Xu Qingshan said helplessly. ¡°Is that so?¡± Ever since he came to the Great Wilderness City, Su Bai had not paid much attention to anything other than his mission. He only knew about the arena by chance. Every year, the Great Wilderness City will hold a Beast Egg Appraisal Conference. If you want to get a new Beast, this is a rare opportunity. The governor¡¯s invitation to you this time is probably a VIP invitation for the appraisal conference,¡± Xu Qingshan said with a smile. The appraisal conference was divided into two places. One was the free market which sold those Beast eggs provided by various vendors. Another was only limited to VIP invitations. The Beast eggs inside were all provided by the Great Wilderness City! With just this gimmick, the value of the VIP invitation was self-evident. ¡°You don¡¯t even give a face to the governor. Are you sure you can survive here? They might even kick you out of the city.¡± Xu Qingshan teased. Su Bai replied with a bitter smile, ¡°I just found out that it¡¯s an invitation to the appraisal conference.¡± The invitation letter was still in the living room of the villa. Therefore, it was not too late for Su Bai to accept the invitation. ¡°I know you¡¯re afraid of trouble. But you¡¯ve made a great contribution, kid. The governor of the Great Wilderness City must have investigated you long ago, so don¡¯t leave a bad impression on the governor. I¡¯ll see you at the appraisal conference.¡± Xu Qingshan said. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Bai nodded. Chapter 231 - 231 The Appraisal Conference 231 The Appraisal Conference When Su Bai returned to the villa, he looked at the invitation letter that was still intact on the living room table. He found that there were two VIP tickets inside the envelope after opening it. Two days later, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing had a long-awaited day off and arrived at the venue of the appraisal conference early. The conference was at the city center of the Great Wilderness City, and it was bustling with people at that moment. ¡°It seems that everyone is as enthusiastic about the appraisal conference as the labyrinth ruins,¡± Bing Qingqing smiled helplessly. There was a mass of people walking around the city center. It was a world of difference from the Great Wilderness City yesterday! Obviously, this mass of people had rushed back in time. They did not want to miss the annual Beast Egg Appraisal Conference. They specially set up a stall covered with a layer of familiar red cloth, which was filled with all kinds of Beast eggs. Regardless of the variety or quantity, it was much better than the clutches Su Bai saw in the academy¡¯s warehouse! Su Bai smiled, ¡°Speaking of which, you need to train a new Beast.¡± ¡°Yeah. Although it¡¯s still a while before I reach Gold-level, I have to prepare in advance.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. To become a Gold-level Beastmaster, one had to have at least three Beasts. Of course, Su Bai would not worry about that. However, Bing Qingqing only had two Beasts. Previously, because of the Four-eared Glazecat, she couldn¡¯t spare her attention to train new Beasts. Bing Qingqing had been longing to train a new Beast and now was her chance. In last year¡¯s annual appraisal conference, the number of Beast eggs reached more than 600,000! The scale of this year¡¯s event would be even grander than last year¡¯s. ¡°Why are most of the Beast eggs not appraised?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she came to a stall and looked at the Beasts with no information. ¡°Young lady, this is your first time here, right?¡± The stall owner explained enthusiastically, ¡°The appraisal conference is not a random name. Most of the Beast eggs here cannot be appraised through normal methods due to various problems. Therefore, it¡¯s all up to your own judgment and luck!¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know there was such a strange thing!¡± Bing Qingqing exclaimed. Deciding on a Beast egg was a very important matter to Bing Qingqing. She definitely wouldn¡¯t choose based on luck. The reason for this was that there was a moral bottom line. If it was a mercenary with no bottom line, he would not be concerned if he picked a trash Beast egg. He would just get rid of the Beast egg with irregular means. The Beast eggs in most of the stalls were ordinary. It was a little challenging for a Beastmaster to select one that was suitable for him. He had to have a lot of experience before selecting one. ¡°Forget it. I don¡¯t want to decide blindly by luck,¡± Bing Qingqing smiled bitterly. ¡°Young lady, don¡¯t regret it. Our appraisal conference is different from other places. It¡¯s all based on reputation! Just take last year as an example. The dozens of Beast eggs bought from my stall didn¡¯t have more than ten negative reviews!¡± the enthusiastic stall owner said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Of course! Do you know about the Nightshade?¡± ¡°I do¡­¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Last year, and two years ago, I had one here. If I lie to you, I¡¯ll die a horrible death!¡± The stall owner patted his chest. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can ask someone else. Or you can check the news. There¡¯s proof!¡± Bing Qingqing was tempted. The Nightshade was an extremely special type of Beast. It just so happened to be a main Beast that she needed at the moment. Su Bai was beside Bing Qingqing and had already checked all the Beast eggs here. The best one was a White Tiger with Gold-level potential. But all of them weren¡¯t really impressive. Most importantly, the price of these Beast eggs that were not appraised was not cheap. The cheapest cost fifty Silver-grade Beast-cores. It seemed that businessmen who could last for a long time were all black-hearted. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else,¡± Su Bai said. However, the stall owner was so close to making a deal and was not willing to let them leave. ¡°My friend, are you not satisfied with the goods here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai was pretty straightforward. His reaction made other people embarrassed. However, as a stall owner who had been doing business for many years, Su Bai reply was not a problem to him at all. The stall owner directly pointed to a larger stall not far away and said, ¡°Then I¡¯ll recommend you to Bai Meng. There¡¯s definitely something you want!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°You can ask anyone who has attended several conferences, and no one would dare to say that he is black-hearted!¡± There were quite a number of Beastmasters at the appraisal conference, and almost all of them had a need for Beast eggs. However, when it came to which stall was the most lively. Obviously, it was Bai Meng¡¯s stall as the stall owner had mentioned. ¡°He¡¯s the most honest person. You¡¯ll know when you see it for yourself.¡± With the stall owner¡¯s repeated assurance, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing came to Bai Meng¡¯s stall. But there were too many people here. There was no way for them to get close at all. But at that moment, a burst of laughter suddenly came from the crowd. ¡°What a joke! There¡¯s actually a Saltorat among so many Beast eggs!¡± ¡°Hahahaha, he¡¯s unlucky to a certain level. Such a weirdo!¡± ¡°Hey, I¡¯m new here. What exactly is this place for?¡± ¡°Newbie, go and look at the notice board over there.¡± ¡­ The curious newbie looked at the notice board nearby. Among the words, the most prominent was the name, Bai Meng, other than the Great Wilderness City. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing also took a look. They realized it was the same Bai Meng as what the stall owner said earlier. Bai Meng had quite a reputation in the appraisal conference. At every appraisal conference, he would announce the origin of the Beast eggs. More importantly, after many years of appraising, Bai Meng had sold a total of more than ten Beast eggs with Diamond-level potential! And, he sold more than a hundred Beast eggs with Platinum-level potential as well! In an instant, Bai Meng¡¯s name spread throughout the entire Great Wilderness City. There were even many people who dared to come from other places just to buy a Beast egg. To an ordinary Beastmaster, being able to obtain a Beast egg with Platinum-level potential was equivalent to receiving divine help in their slim life as a Beastmaster and making them stronger. It was something many Beastmasters could only dream of. ¡°No wonder, the shop owner really didn¡¯t lie to us, uh ¡­¡± Bing Qingqing blinked her eyes, but when she read the next part, her excitement was gone. Bai Meng had a guarantee of quality, and at the same time, rules were inevitable. One could only look at the Beast eggs and not touch them. Moreover, you can only choose within three minutes. After that, Bai Meng would randomly pick one for the buyer. The price of all Beast eggs was the same, 10 Gold-grade Beast-cores! ¡°It¡¯s too expensive¡­¡± said Bing Qingqing. She had only saved up 20 Gold-grade Beast-cores since she came to the Great Wilderness City. One Beast egg would cost Bing Qingqing half of her savings! ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Look, if you pick a Beast egg with a potential lower than Bronze-level, you can get another chance to choose.¡± What Su Bai meant was that as long as Bing Qingqing paid for it, she could at least get a Beast egg with Bronze-level potential. Chapter 232 - 232 The Spatial-Type Golden-Eyed Lynx! 232 The Spatial-Type Golden-Eyed Lynx! Although the highest price of a Beast egg with Bronze-level potential was only ten Silver-grade Beast-cores, there was a chance to obtain a Beast egg with Diamond-level potential in Bai Meng¡¯s stall. If it was any other stall, one might be unlucky enough to pick a trash Beast egg with Iron-level potential. Bing Qingqing did not agree with Su Bai¡¯s optimistic attitude because she couldn¡¯t see the information about the Beast egg directly like him. However, she was still interested in Bai Meng¡¯s stall. ¡°I¡¯ve decided! I won¡¯t regret it, even if I chose the worst!¡± Bing Qingqing was determined. She clenched her fists and her obsession with the Beast egg was like buying a lottery ticket. There were only two choices. Either win or lose. According to the procedure, Bing Qingqing immediately paid 10 Gold-grade Beast-cores and waited her the number. Su Bai was right beside Bing Qingqing. She was a member of his team, after all. Naturally, he would not let her blindly choose a Beast egg. Moreover, he was also very curious about Bai Meng¡¯s stall. The morning passed quickly. Bai Meng¡¯s stall was indeed very popular. Nearly a thousand people came and went before he finally shouted Bing Qingqing¡¯s number. After entering the stall through the shortcut, Bing Qingqing suddenly realized something, almost all the Beast eggs here had been selected. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Please wait a moment. Someone will come to replenish the stock soon.¡± a smiling man stepped forward and explained. ¡°You scared me to death.¡± Bing Qingqing patted her chest and heaved a sigh of relief. She thought that it was over before she began. There were only three Beast eggs left on the scene. Compared to earlier, it was simply too ugly to look at. However, Su Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. He stared at one of the Beast eggs to check the information. Name: Golden-eyed Lynx Potential: Mid-Platinum Talent: Spatial Perception (Great) Element: Spatial, Water Nature: Meek To Su Bai¡¯s surprise, it was actually a spatial-type Beast egg! The rarity of this type of Beast was no less than that of illusion-type Beasts. However, there were still many flaws. For example, if the Beast¡¯s potential was Platinum-level, its talent would only be at Great instead of Outstanding. But this was Su Bai¡¯s own opinion. To him, there was probably no Beast in the entire appraisal conference who could compare to a top-notch Beast like the Golden Dragon or Dream Wing. Even though the Golden Dragon was weak, it could still return to its peak through the system¡¯s simplified version. However, the Golden-eyed Lynx couldn¡¯t. It had no flaws. If a Beastmaster wanted to improve it further, it would require an extremely huge amount of opportunities. Not long after, a new batch of Beast eggs was placed on the stall. The surrounding crowd immediately became restless. ¡°Hey lass, quickly choose that one. It¡¯s definitely a good Beast egg!¡± ¡°Bullsh * t! That¡¯s clearly a Flying Mantis¡¯s Beast egg! A trash!¡± ¡°If you ask me, pick the striped one. It¡¯s definitely a Beast egg with Platinum-level potential or above!¡± ¡°Pick that one! That one!¡± ¡­ The group of people acted as if they were selecting on their own. They were so anxious that they were sweating profusely. However, Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t make up her mind about the selection of the Beast eggs, so she just had to decide which one she liked. Time passed by and half of the three minutes was gone. During that time, Su Bai had also checked the newly arrived Beast eggs and found many good species with Platinum-level potential. But none of them were as practical as the Golden-eyed Lynx. As for a Beast egg with a Diamond-level potential, there was none, unfortunately. ¡°Choose this one.¡± Su Bai pointed at the pale yellow, stone-like Beast egg. ¡°What¡­¡± Such an ordinary appearance made Bing Qingqing feel a little lost. Su Bai¡¯s words made the onlookers even more impatient. ¡°Are you blind? Why would you choose the leftovers from others?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Hey Missie, don¡¯t be stupid. The one I picked is definitely good!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t listen to your boyfriend¡¯s nonsense. Listen to me!¡± ¡­ Everyone¡¯s words echoed in Bing Qingqing¡¯s ears, especially the word ¡®boyfriend¡¯, which made her blush unconsciously. However, this was not the time to be shy. ¡°Are you sure?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°Maybe.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°I was just guessing, and I like it. You can make your own decision.¡± Su Bai could help her, but he could not help her by force. Even if it was someone close to him, Su Bai would not risk revealing his secret. ¡°Okay!¡± Bing Qingqing nodded, her eyes focused on the pale yellow Beast egg. After so many days of companionship, Bing Qingqing had admired Su Bai from the bottom of her heart. Especially in the labyrinth ruins, Su Bai had brought Bing Qingqing endless surprises. Now that Bing Qingqing was in a dilemma, her trust in Su Bai could be said to be 100%! ¡°I think this Beast egg is getting more and more pleasing to the eye.¡± Bing Qingqing said. She took a deep breath and said to the man, ¡°I¡¯ve decided. This one.¡± ¡°Alright, the pact is ready. You can proceed at any time.¡± Under the man¡¯s lead, Bing Qingqing carried the Beast egg to the platform. Everyone outside shook their heads. ¡°What kind of boyfriend is that? Such a loser!¡± ¡°10 Gold-grade Beast-cores have gone down the drain. I think that egg is definitely trash. Its potential is at most Silver-level!¡± ¡°I think so too. There were so many people in front who picked the leftovers. What¡¯s so good about them?¡± ¡­ Su Bai remained calm and unaffected. On the other hand, Bing Qingqing had also started to make a pact with the Beast egg. The energy of the Beast egg merged with Bing Qingqing, and a faint light flashed. While waiting, the next Beastmaster entered the stall to choose his Beast egg. The crowd was no longer interested in Bing Qingqing, so they shifted their attention and started a new round of commanding. Not long after, the eggshell suddenly cracked, and the pact was completed at that moment! ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± In Bing Qingqing¡¯s anticipation, a furry ear broke out of the shell first. As the eggshell fell off, a black kitty appeared in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s a Golden-eyed Lynx?!¡± The man at the side was surprised and laughed. ¡°Congratulations, Missie. This is a very rare spatial-type Beast!¡± Before Bing Qingqing could react, the Golden-eyed Lynx had already crawled into her arms and meowed. ¡°It¡¯s so cute!¡± The Golden-eyed Lynx reminded Bing Qingqing of the Four-eared Glazecat she met the first time. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be a Golden-eyed Lynx¡¯s Beast egg in the Cascade Canyon. It¡¯s really eye-opening.¡± The man laughed. The Cascade Canyon was just an ordinary place. The average level of the Beasts there was Mid-Bronze level. There was almost nothing that could captivate the people¡¯s interest there. ¡°Miss, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like to keep in touch with you.¡± a man handed Bing Qingqing a business card. The words ¡®Bai Meng¡¯ were written on it. ¡°So you are Bai Meng?!¡± Bing Qingqing was surprised. Bai Meng had such a big stall and many staff members. She did not expect this kind-looking man in front of her to be Bai Meng! Chapter 233 - 233 The Main Event of the Appraisal Conference 233 The Main Event of the Appraisal Conference ¡°Yes, I am. There¡¯s no need to be so surprised. I¡¯m just an adventurer.¡± Bai Meng smiled. Adventurers, as the name implied, liked to explore everywhere, exploring the undiscovered areas of this world. It was the lifelong pursuit of countless adventurers to make a shocking discovery. Many of them liked to travel to uninhabited places. Bai Meng was a typical example. In his early years, he liked to wander around and explore as he pleased. However, most adventurers had a hard time. After all, they weren¡¯t like regular Beastmasters or mercenaries who used channels to earn enough money. Bai Meng was originally one of the mercenaries. It was by chance that he realized that using his own resources to collect all kinds of Beast eggs could raise a large amount of money at the appraisal conference. Bai Meng relied on his vast network and his own strength to be strong. Shortly after that, he made a name for himself in the Great Wilderness City. ¡°Hey, if you don¡¯t mind, I¡¯d like us to keep in touch as well.¡± Bai Meng had been on the battlefield for many years. He had seen many people and had come into contact with all kinds of strange people. Therefore, he was very accurate in judging people. However, Bai Meng realized that he could not see through the young man in front of him. He vaguely guessed that the other party might have a spiritual-type Beast. ¡°Of course.¡± Su Bai nodded and gave Bai Meng his phone number. It was not a bad thing for Su Bai to befriend an adventurer. Moreover, the other party¡¯s connections and resources far exceeded the vast majority of Beastmasters. Bing Qingqing was overjoyed to have obtained a rare Beast, the Golden-eyed Lynx. Its potential was at Platinum-level and was above average in general. It could be said to be top-notch. But what really made people¡¯s eyes lit up was the Golden-eyed Lynx¡¯s talent and skill! It was an unpredictable spatial skill. A top-notch spatial-type Beast could travel thousands of miles in an instant. Regardless of whether it was chasing or escaping, it was a super-like existence. This was one of the reasons why Bai Meng took the initiative to get to know Bing Qingqing. Now that he had one more friend, he could contact her if he needed her in the future. This was what connections were, and Bing Qingqing also understood that. At that moment, two Beastmasters who were watching the show came over, ready to laugh. But when they saw the Golden-eyed Lynx in Bing Qingqing¡¯s arms, their smiles froze. ¡°It¡¯s a Golden-eyed Lynx?¡± ¡°F*ck, that Beast egg just now was a Golden-eyed Lynx?¡± Their words quickly attracted the attention of the others, and they all rushed over. ¡°How is that possible? There¡¯s actually a spatial-type Beast among the ones that were chosen by so many people!¡± ¡°What a lucky person she is!¡± ¡°If that group of people knew, they would probably be very sad now, right?¡± ¡°F*ck, I chose it before that lass. Who knew that thing was a Golden-eyed Lynx? I¡¯m so angry!¡± ¡°What a beginner¡¯s luck! She¡¯s so lucky to get a prized Beast egg!¡± ¡­ The Golden-eyed Lynx was one of the most representative of the spatial-type Beasts. Even if the Beastmasters present had never seen it before, they had heard of it in school or somewhere else. At a glance, he could tell by the unique golden vertical pupils of the Golden-eyed Lynx. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Su Bai saw more and more people coming towards him. He immediately pulled Bing Qingqing away from the back. Bai Meng naturally wouldn¡¯t let this group of people disrupt the order. Along the way, Bing Qingqing wished she could hold the Golden-eyed Lynx in her arms. A kitten in its infancy was too cute, but it was easy to attract attention. She had no choice but to put it into her Beast Space. ¡°The 10 Gold-grade Beast-cores were worth it! Su Bai, the next meal is on me!¡± Bing Qingqing said. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Bai, Bing Qingqing might not have noticed this ordinary Beast egg. She felt very grateful to him at that moment. ¡°That works too.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Su Bai originally planned to fulfill the promise of the meal at the labyrinth ruins, but now it seemed that Bing Qingqing was already in high spirits. It would be impolite if he refused. The two of them went to the five-star hotel next to the appraisal conference. They ate the most expensive dishes and enjoyed the best service. Bing Qingqing only spent six Gold-grade Beast-cores in total. In the afternoon, Su Bai went around the appraisal conference and saw many new Beast eggs. Unfortunately, none of them satisfied Su Bai. The price of the only Beast egg that had been appraised to have the potential to reach the Diamond-level was sky-high. Soon, it was already dusk. Su Bai received a message on his phone notifying him that the VIP venue was about to open. The Beast eggs inside were all prepared by the people of the Great Wilderness City. Whether it was in terms of origin or quality, they were more than one grade better than those outside. Of course, the quality of the appearance did not mean that it could determine the quality of the Beast egg. Bing Qingqing wasn¡¯t interested in the VIP venue. She planned to buy some resources for the Golden-eyed Lynx for the training later. Bing Qingqing was not as worry-free as Su Bai, she needed to start from all aspects. Especially when the Beast was still young. ¡°See you later.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± After they separated, Su Bai came to the building in the center of the appraisal conference. He looked at the Beastmasters coming and going. Through Su Bai¡¯s energy perception and spiritual energy, he could sense that these people were the mainstays of Great Wilderness City. Gold-level Beastmasters could be seen almost everywhere, and there were quite a few Platinum-level Beastmasters as well. There were even a few Diamond-level Beastmasters hiding somewhere. The attendant led Su Bai to the reception center on the second floor. It was luxuriously decorated. It showed the wealth of the Great Wilderness City. An ordinary curtain was made out of materials from rare Beasts. Every inch of it was worth a lot. Ordinary families would not be so generous. But Su Bai had no interest in it. He sat in a corner and waited for the main event of the night. Soon, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun quietly appeared among the Beastmasters who arrived one after another. When they saw Su Bai, they naturally came to greet him. ¡°Hey kid, I heard that you rejected the governor¡¯s invitation?¡± ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk!¡± Ma Tianlun teased. ¡°Back then, even my reputation wasn¡¯t as grand as yours. You¡¯re so awesome!¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly, ¡°You flattered me.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the governor is busy every day. How can he be so free? But it¡¯ll be different if you come,¡± Ma Tianlun said with a smile after he sat down. The meaning in Ma Tianlun¡¯s words was very clear. This matter couldn¡¯t be separated from An Mengyun. As the daughter of the Great Wilderness City¡¯s governor, An Mengyun had always been the apple of his eye. Her special physique had also given the governor a headache for more than ten years. Now, there was finally a turning point. So even if Su Bai wanted to keep a low profile, he couldn¡¯t. While the three of them were chatting, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were not hiding anything. They briefed Su Bai about the governor¡¯s personality. Suddenly, a thin figure appeared. His arrival made the surrounding Beastmasters feel deep respect for him, not daring to offend him in the slightest. Chapter 234 - 234 The Governor of Great Wilderness City 234 The Governor of Great Wilderness City At that moment, Su Bai was still listening to Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun talking about the deeds of the governor of Great Wilderness City. Decades ago, the Great Wilderness City was just a small border city. The city could develop to this extent was all because of An Qingpu, the governor of Great Wilderness City. The most representative example was the Beast tide. At that time, Great Wilderness City was short of manpower, and the overall Beastmaster strength was less than one-tenth of what it was now. The crisis could destroy the city at any time. An Qingpu, who was young and vigorous, had killed the strongest Mid-Platinum level Beast in the Beast tide alone when they could not get any reinforcements! In the past, it could be said that the Beast was an existence that shocked the entire Great Wilderness City. There was no doubt that An Qingpu played a big role in the survival of the Great Wilderness City. From then on, An Qingpu became the governor of the Great Wilderness City and was still respected by everyone! ¡°After so many years, the governor rarely makes a move, but it¡¯s still not something we can compare with. You have to be careful when you meet him later,¡± said Xu Qingshan with a smile. ¡°Got it.¡± Su Bai nodded. After decades of experience, such a famous figure¡¯s current strength must be bottomless. But Su Bai was more concerned about the few people watching him not far away. Those few people were wearing the clothing of the Charlie Mercenary. ¡°Those guys still won¡¯t let you go, even after coming here. They really hold grudges.¡± Xu Qingshan smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s the Great Wilderness City¡¯s territory. The Charlie Mercenary won¡¯t dare to be presumptuous. ¡± Su Bai naturally knew about that. However, he did not like the feeling of being remembered. He had to find a time and resolve the issue with the Charlie Mercenary. However, the Charlie Mercenary was extremely influential. It was not easy to deal with the local tyrants of the Great Wilderness City. Soon, a middle-aged man walked over slowly. He held a glass of red wine in his hand, but his expression was icy. ¡°That¡¯s Charlie Mercenary¡¯s deputy leader, Xie Xingtian. He seems to be coming at us menacingly.¡± Ma Tianlun narrowed his eyes. Xu Qingshan did not slack off anymore. Since the other party had come, he must have come to demand an explanation for his brother¡¯s matter. Su Bai was still young. As an upperclassman, Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan would not stand by and watch. Xie Xingtian¡¯s expression was fierce, and there was a hideous scar that ran from his eyes to the corner of his mouth. From the look of his face, one could tell that he was a ruthless man! Xie Xingtian¡¯s eyes never left Su Bai. When they were at a suitable distance, he sneered, ¡°Su Bai, we finally meet.¡± Finally, Xie Xingtian¡¯s words were enough to show that from the moment his brother Xie Bing died, he had been paying attention to Su Bai. All this while, Xie Xingtian had countless opportunities to attack. However, he didn¡¯t have the time to pay attention to Su Bai due to external affairs. Now that they had met, the atmosphere was especially strange. Xie Xingtian was a Platinum-level Beastmaster famed for his strength and power. No Beastmaster wanted to be targeted by such a person. ¡°Xie Xingtian, long time no see. You didn¡¯t come here just to greet Su Bai, did you?¡± Ma Tianlun was straightforward. He went straight to the point and said, ¡°All these years, you¡¯ve been indulging Xie Bing in his evil deeds. He came here to seek refuge with you because he couldn¡¯t survive. No matter how you look at it, you don¡¯t seem to be very reliable.¡± Xie Xingtian¡¯s face instantly turned cold. It had been many years since he had heard such words. Although Ma Tianlun¡¯s level was inferior, he was not afraid of Xie Xingtian. In the Great Wilderness City, the status of a military soldier had always been high. Especially Ma Tianlun¡¯s team, which was the core treatment of the Great Wilderness City. Even if the Charlie Mercenary had guts, they would not easily attack such a core team. Ma Tianlun had always disliked the Charlie Mercenary, especially this deputy leader. Xie Xingtian¡¯s reputation in the Great Wilderness City could be said to be extremely bad. ¡°I advise you to mind your own business. This is between Su Bai and me,¡± Xie Xingtian said coldly. ¡°You must have been mistaken. It¡¯s obviously about your brother Xie Bing and Su Bai. What does it have to do with you?¡± Xu Qingshan chuckled. Xie Xingtian¡¯s face trembled slightly at Xu Qingshan¡¯s unreasonable words. Clearly, Xie Xingtian wasn¡¯t able to enjoy himself seeking trouble with Su Bai. But his eyes were still on Su Bai. He said coldly, ¡°Come to the canyon in three days.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t come?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. Su Bai had a feeling that this deputy leader was not very smart. He looked like a hooligan who wanted to fight. In fact, that was indeed the case. The reason Xie Xingtian was able to become Charlie Mercenary¡¯s deputy leader was not only because of his strength, but his fierce spirit. Xie Xingtian was famous for being ruthless among mercenaries. As long as he held a grudge, he would not rest until the other party was killed! The previous deputy leader of Charlie Mercenary was killed by Xie Xingtian tragically. This point coincided with the sinister and ruthless Xie Bing. ¡°Then don¡¯t blame me for whatever happens next.¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Hahaha¡­¡± Xie Xingtian¡¯s words made Ma Tianlun unable to hold it in any longer, and he laughed out loud. To think that such a person with a bad reputation would actually be moral and just. It was no different from a joke. However, Xie Xingtian ignored Ma Tianlun because he only had Su Bai as his target. Xie Xingtian didn¡¯t need to pay attention to Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s provocations. Xu Qingshan¡¯s expression was solemn. He and Ma Tianlun were not afraid of Xie Xingtian, but they couldn¡¯t always protect Su Bai. It was truly troublesome to be targeted by such a vile person. However, at that moment, an old man walked up to them and stopped. When Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun saw that, their expressions instantly froze. They did not dare to be negligent and stood up. ¡°Mr. Governor!¡± ¡°Mr. Governor!¡± Su Bai reacted and stood up immediately. The old man in front of Su Bai looked like he was already in his seventies. He was wearing a pure black tunic suit and had a smile on his face. He looked extremely kind and amiable. Xie Xingtian, who was originally untamed, was no longer impudent. ¡°Mr. Governor!¡± The old man smiled and nodded in response to everyone. With such a thin and weak body, it was hard to imagine that he was the governor of the Great Wilderness City, An Qingpu. Su Bai probed with his spiritual energy and was shocked. The energy in An Qingpu¡¯s body was like a black hole. ¡°Xingtian, you seemed to want to attack a young lad just now?¡± An Qingpu¡¯s voice rang out. Cold sweat broke out on Xie Xingtian¡¯s forehead after An Qingpu said that. Although Xie Xingtian was a Platinum-level Beastmaster, his background couldn¡¯t be compared to the military soldier. He didn¡¯t have many chances to meet people on the level of the Great Wilderness City¡¯s governor. No matter how ruthless a person was, when they encountered a great foe that they couldn¡¯t beat, they would choose to wait and seize the right opportunity to bare their fangs. However, in the face of An Qingpu, who even the leader didn¡¯t dare to offend, what could a small deputy leader like Xie Xingtian do? ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re really lucky. With the support of the governor, why would you be afraid of a mere Charlie Mercenary?¡± Xu Qingshan laughed. Chapter 235 - 235 Bargaining 235 Bargaining Xie Xingtian felt immense pressure from An Qingpu¡¯s question. The governor of Great Wilderness City had actually mentioned about a nameless boy. He was definitely not making trouble out of nothing. ¡®Could it be that Su Bai has a relationship with the governor?¡¯ Xie Xingtian thought to himself. Ever since Xie Bing died, Xie Xingtian had tried everything to find out all kinds of information about Su Bai. Xie Xingtian found out that Su Bai was a new Beastmaster from Los Monstaria and knew nothing about the relationship. Even if Xie Xingtian dug deeper, there was certainly not any connection with the An family. However, time waited for no one. An Qingpu lost his patience and said, ¡°Forget it. You can step aside for now. I have something to discuss with Su Bai.¡± Xie Xingtian¡¯s heart skipped a beat when he heard that. Only he knew the bitterness in it. ¡°You must be Su Bai?¡± An Qingpu sized Su Bai up, then nodded and smiled, ¡°Wonderful. You¡¯re indeed young and promising. Even I¡¯m impressed.¡± An Qingpu¡¯s words were not just for show. Many Beastmasters knew him very well. When he was young, he was arrogant and unruly. Otherwise, he would not have dared to charge into the Beast tide alone and kill a Platinum-level Beast. And now, An Qingpu remained the same in his old age. Otherwise, the powerful mercenary group in the Great Wilderness City would not follow his lead. In terms of governing the Great Wilderness City, An Qingpu was absolutely iron-fisted! It showed An Qingpu¡¯s unyielding character and also maintained its reputation. ¡°You flatter me, Mr. Governor.¡± Su Bai replied. Facing such an old man, Su Bai was naturally in awe of him. Now, Xie Xingtian was standing aside and not daring to make a sound. His mind was busy thinking about the relationship between An Qingpu and Su Bai. Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were smiling at the side, no longer worried. With the support of the governor of Great Wilderness City, a mere Charlie Mercenary was not worth mentioning at all. ¡°Come, have a seat. There¡¯s no need for formalities. Sit please.¡± An Qingpu sat down and smiled. An Qingpu was very easy-going and let everyone sit down without putting on airs. On the contrary, Xie Xingtian stood at the side. An Qingpu¡¯s words were not meant for Xie Xingtian. It could be said that An Qingpu had never really paid attention to Xie Xingtian since he first came. Only at this moment did Xie Xingtian understand that Su Bai was not to be provoked! No matter what, for the sake of the Charlie Mercenary and himself, he couldn¡¯t easily start a conflict with Great Wilderness City. ¡®What a good-for-nothing. He¡¯s giving me trouble even after he¡¯s dead!¡¯ Xie Xingtian cursed in his heart. Xie Xingtian¡¯s relationship with Xie Bing wasn¡¯t too bad, but it wasn¡¯t that good either. Xie Xingtian would not give up his position and territory of the Charlie Mercenary for Xie Bing. Xie Xingtian was a ruthless character, not a fool. After sorting it out, he had no intention of attacking Su Bai anymore. ¡°I have long heard of your reputation. I¡­¡± ¡°In English please.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± As soon as Xu Qingshan opened his mouth, An Qingpu interrupted, ¡°It¡¯s not a formal occasion. Don¡¯t play the hypocritical game. Just get straight to the point.¡± Then An Qingpu looked at Su Bai. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect An Qingpu to be such a straightforward person. Since that was the case, he understood the purpose of An Qingpu¡¯s visit. ¡°Mr. Governor, it¡¯s not convenient for me to tell you the details.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Su Bai asked. An Qingpu knew that he couldn¡¯t delve into the details of how to treat An Mengyun¡¯s special condition. This contact would definitely not be as simple as a reward. Regarding that, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were equally puzzled. People like the governor of Great Wilderness City were busy every day and could rarely be seen. Although the appraisal conference was very important in the Great Wilderness City, that was only for the commoners. To Beastmasters of An Qingpu¡¯s level, they were already used to it, and there was no need for them to come here to pick a suitable Beast egg. ¡°Is it about An Mengyun?¡± Su Bai asked softly after having some thoughts. An Qingpu smiled bitterly. ¡®I was right!¡¯ Su Bai thought. An Qingpu was anxious about An Mengyun sneaking into the labyrinth ruins. He had almost rushed into the labyrinth ruins to look for her. However, An Qingpu did not expect An Mengyun to have a delighted expression when she returned. She told him that there was already a solution to the special condition. Everyone knew how much An Qingpu valued his granddaughter. When such a big thing had happened, he naturally would get to the bottom of it and finally got Su Bai¡¯s name. Just like Xie Xingtian, he searched for any information about Su Bai. However, in the end, the information An Qingpu gathered was only a little more than Xie Xingtian¡¯s. Therefore, An Qingpu became more interested in Su Bai. Any Beastmaster would be flattered to be interested in the governor of Great Wilderness City. But right now, Su Bai felt nervous. He had a feeling that An Qingpu was up to something, which made his hair stand on end. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s not a big deal.¡± An Qingpu couldn¡¯t help but laugh. He stroked his beard and said, ¡°Ever since my granddaughter returned home, she has been pestering me that she wanted to learn by your side. She even said that she couldn¡¯t find that feeling alone.¡± As if they were talking about their children¡¯s embarrassing matters, An Qingpu and Su Bai¡¯s faces were filled with helplessness. Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and Xie Xingtian were stunned. ¡®Can¡¯t find the feeling? What kind of feeling could only be found by Su Bai¡¯s side?¡¯ three of them thought. ¡°That¡¯s why my purpose for coming here this time is very simple. I want Mengyun to learn from you for a period of time. What do you think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. After all, An Mengyun was An Qingpu¡¯s favorite. What if something happened to her following Su Bai? Although An Qingpu was thin and weak, Su Bai couldn¡¯t guarantee that he could take An Qingpu¡¯s punch without any damage if An Qingpu was serious. Moreover, An Mengyun¡¯s strength was just at the entry level. She wasn¡¯t even a Bronze Beastmaster. How could she follow Su Bai? ¡°There¡¯s nothing I can do about it. That girl¡¯s temper is just like mine.¡± An Qingpu smiled bitterly. ¡°I won¡¯t let you do it for free. I¡¯ll give you 50 Platinum-grade Beast-cores every month as a reward for your hard work. How about it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about the money.¡± ¡°Then 100.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± Su Bai felt like he was bargaining in a market. Moreover, it was not an ordinary bargain. The first thing An Qingpu mentioned was already Platinum-grade Beast-core. Not many people could afford such a big deal. Xie Xingtian and the others were a little surprised that Su Bai bargained with An Qingpu. ¡®This kid was no ordinary kid!¡¯ Xie Xingtian thought. ¡°Since you¡¯re not satisfied, name a price. Anyway, you have to give me an answer so that I can go back and report to my granddaughter,¡± An Qingpu raised his eyebrows. In the entire Great Wilderness City, An Mengyun was probably the only person who could be doted on by An Qingpu to such an extent. However, someone rushed in suddenly and went straight to Su Bai just as he was about to speak. Chapter 236 - 236 The Crazy Woman Who Hurts Girls 236 The Crazy Woman Who Hurts Girls ¡°S-Su Bai!¡± A young girl was out of breath. It seemed like something urgent had happened. ¡°Calm down. Have some water.¡± Su Bai poured her a glass of water. That young lady was a staff member of the Mission Center. They had interacted quite a bit in the past few days, so she could be considered an acquaintance. When she finally caught her breath, she said, ¡°Something bad happened. Qingqing is in trouble!¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± Su Bai frowned. Private fights were strictly prohibited in the Great Wilderness City. Once someone broke the rules, they would be arrested by the guards and be severely punished according to the laws of the Great Wilderness City. Bing Qingqing was a smart person. She wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid just because someone provoked her. ¡°Take a deep breath and speak slowly.¡± An Qingpu smiled and filled the cup. Seeing that, the young girl quickly drank another cup of water and said, ¡°Thank you, sir.¡± The young girl was just an ordinary staff member of the Great Wilderness City. She didn¡¯t know who An Qingpu was. However, if she knew that the kind old man in front of her was the governor of Great Wilderness City, she probably wouldn¡¯t dare to drink this glass of water no matter what. ¡°It¡¯s those guys from the Charlie Mercenary!¡± said the young girl. ¡°Those guys are pestering Qingqing. Although they didn¡¯t make a move, they kept threatening her with their numbers!¡± Xie Xingtian¡¯s face turned ashen. He cursed those good-for-nothings in his heart, ¡®They actually chose to pick a fight at this time!¡¯ Hearing that it was the Charlie Mercenary, An Qingpu turned his gaze over. Xie Xingtian immediately felt the pressure as heavy as a mountain. ¡°Mr. Governor, I will definitely handle this matter impartially!¡± ¡°Mr. Governor?!¡± Hearing that, the young girl looked at the old man in front of her in shock. But at that moment, Su Bai had already stood up and was ready to go to where Bing Qingqing was. ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look together.¡± An Qingpu also stood up. The others did not dare to be negligent and followed closely behind. The young girl was left standing there, staring at the cup in her hand. ¡°The governor¡­ poured me some water¡­¡± The young girl¡¯s mind was in a mess. She was both excited and afraid. On the other hand, the commotion on the first floor of the Beast training center attracted many Beastmasters to watch. ¡°What¡¯s going on there?¡± The Beastmaster, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, asked. ¡°Another unlucky fellow who provoked those lunatics from the Charlie Mercenary.¡± ¡°She¡¯s also a beautiful woman. What a pity.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know that beauty, but I do know that old lady from Charlie Mercenary. She¡¯s the crazy woman who likes to beat up girls with her ruthless hands, Tang Nanxin! ¡°F*ck, that means she¡¯s finished?¡± ¡­ There were many famous people in the Charlie Mercenary in Great Wilderness City. One of them was Tang Nanxin, nicknamed Crazy Tang. Like her nickname, Crazy Tang targets the good-looking female Beastmasters. The methods she used were terrifying. Crazy Tang¡¯s most famous moment was a few years ago. A newly joined female Beastmaster of the Charlie Mercenary with good looks had a mental breakdown and mentally ill because of Crazy Tang. Crazy Tang dared to attack her own member in the mercenary. Almost everyone avoided her. ¡°Don¡¯t come closer. I¡¯m a germaphobe.¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s voice sounded, and she took half a step back. However, the dozen or so people from Charlie Mercenary had already surrounded Bing Qingqing and there was no way for her to escape. ¡°You have a sharp tongue, but I like your prickly personality!¡± a woman with an ordinary face but extremely exaggerated dressing sneered. ¡°It¡¯s easy if you want to leave. Just come with me and we¡¯ll talk outside.¡± ¡°Why should I? Why don¡¯t we go to the arena instead? At least we can have a chance to spar there.¡± Bing Qingqing smiled. Bing Qingqing had long heard of Crazy Tang¡¯s name, a Gold-level Beastmaster. Bing Qingqing definitely couldn¡¯t beat Crazy Tang in a fight. But Crazy Tang¡¯s style was to use all means possible to humiliate her opponent in battle, even attacking the Beastmaster. Such an outrageous method naturally couldn¡¯t be used in a place like the Great Wilderness City, which was under control. Therefore, Crazy Tang couldn¡¯t reply to Bing Qingqing. ¡°Why? Hahahaha¡­¡± Crazy Tang let out a sharp laugh. She said fiercely, ¡°You can¡¯t hide forever in the city.¡± The reason Crazy Tang was pestering Bing Qingqing wasn¡¯t because of Xie Xingtian¡¯s instructions. It was purely out of interest. Crazy Tang would begin to fabricate rumors about Bing Qingqing. To anyone, it was extremely repulsive to be involved in a groundless crime. Women were especially sensitive. Crazy Tang¡¯s words sounded, deliberately making Bing Qingqing into a flirtatious slut. Most of the people present knew that Crazy Tang¡¯s words were bullsh*t. But even so, Bing Qingqing was still shaking with anger. The Four-eared Glazecat in Bing Qingqing¡¯s Sigil sensed the fluctuations in its Beastmaster¡¯s emotions. It appeared from the Sigil, its fur standing on end as it attacked Crazy Tang. ¡°Are you angry now? It¡¯s useless to be angry. Aren¡¯t you quite sharp-tongued?¡± Crazy Tang sneered. However, Bing Qingqing took a deep breath in the face of provocation and forced herself to calm down. Yet, her eyes were still filled with anger. After joining the military for nearly two years, how could she lose her mind just because of a few words? ¡°Sooner or later, I¡¯ll tear your crooked mouth apart!¡± ¡°Stupid girl!¡± Crazy Tang¡¯s face turned ferocious. However, the surrounding Beastmasters couldn¡¯t let that crazy woman continue causing trouble. They called over the security guards. When the security guards arrived and saw Crazy Tang, they couldn¡¯t help but feel a headache. This kind of old and cunning troublemaker was the most troublesome because she knew the rules of the Great Wilderness City and divided her rude behavior into a subtle angle. From a security¡¯s point of view, there was nothing they could do. But they couldn¡¯t just sit back and do nothing. ¡°Tang Nanxin, how many times do I have to warn you?¡± The security guard said coldly. ¡°Skip it. I¡¯ve already heard your words a hundred times.¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t cause trouble here!¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Crazy Tang knew that she couldn¡¯t continue pestering Bing Qingqing, but her gaze couldn¡¯t leave Bing Qingqing. The security guards also knew that if they were entangled with this crazy woman, the young girl would not have an easy time in the future. But that was all the security guard could do. ¡°Just wait and see. As long as you¡¯re in Great Wilderness City, you will never have a peaceful life!¡± Crazy Tang laughed wildly. To some extent, verbal attacks were no different from mental attacks. Sometimes, it was even more disgusting than mental attacks. At that moment, a few figures passed through the crowd and a familiar face appeared. Bing Qingqing¡¯s cold expression was instantly relieved. However, Crazy Tang noticed that and immediately smiled malevolently. ¡°Yo, your beloved lover is finally here. Do you think you¡¯re saved?¡± Chapter 237 - 237 The Outcast 237 The Outcast Crazy Tang¡¯s words were extremely loud, and everyone present heard them clearly. It was clearly what she wanted! ¡°Boyfriend?¡± Su Bai gazed at Crazy Tang after he heard that. Although he was not sure what happened, he could clearly feel Bing Qingqing¡¯s emotional fluctuations. It was obvious that things weren¡¯t that simple. At that moment, Crazy Tang began a new round of nonsense. ¡°Shut up!¡± the security guard hurriedly berated Crazy Tang. However, it was not effective. ¡°Mr. Security, since when is the Great Wilderness City taking away the right to speak?¡± ¡°Do you think you¡¯re telling the truth?¡± ¡°I think I am!¡± ¡­ When people were shameless to a certain extent, they could be said to be invincible. However, Xie Xingtian rushed forward as fast as he could and slapped Crazy Tang¡¯s face at that moment. His action stunned the surrounding Beastmasters. ¡°How dare you!¡± Crazy Tang¡¯s eyes were filled with malevolence, but when she looked at the person, her expression instantly froze. ¡°Shut your mouth if you want to live! One more word and it¡¯s the end of you!¡± Xie Xingtian said coldly. Such a sudden situation made Crazy Tang¡¯s mind go blank. She didn¡¯t understand why the deputy leader would suddenly intervene and even teach her a lesson. ¡°Who is he¡­¡± Bing Qingqing was also a little confused. ¡°Are you hurt?¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head. At that moment, An Qingpu also went up and swept his gaze over them. Then, he shook his head and said, ¡°She¡¯s hurt.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Bing Qingqing was confused. ¡®There was no physical conflict throughout the entire thing, despite the fact that I was constantly harassed by the Charlie Mercenary. How could I get hurt?¡¯ Bing Qingqing pondered. ¡°She is indeed injured. I didn¡¯t expect that crazy woman to be a Spiritualist Beastmaster,¡± Ma Tianlun suddenly said. Not to mention Bing Qingqing, even Crazy Tang was stunned. She didn¡¯t even know that she was a Spiritualist Beastmaster. ¡°I¡­¡± Crazy Tang was about to defend herself when Xie Xingtian glared at her. ¡°Xingtian, you should know how to deal with this matter, right?¡± ¡°I do!¡± In front of An Qingpu, Xie Xingtian was extremely obedient. The surrounding Beastmasters clicked their tongues. ¡°Who is that old man? He¡¯s actually so fierce that he can make the deputy leader of the Charlie Mercenary so humble.¡± ¡°He must be an even more ruthless character.¡± ¡°Indeed, I haven¡¯t even reacted to that slap just now.¡± ¡­ No one would have thought that the young girl who was targeted by Crazy Tang actually had a background. It was enough for the deputy leader to teach his own member a lesson. ¡°Then tell me.¡± said An Qingpu. Xie Xingtian took a deep breath and said, ¡°According to the rules of the Great Wilderness City, the private fighter¡¯s behavior is abominable. She will be sent to Mt. Heng for three years and forced to be a hard labor for ten years!¡± Hard labor was a punishment specialized in dealing with Beastmasters who violated the law. It was a special punishment that was more torturous than ordinary people entering prison. ¡°I refuse to accept this!¡± Crazy Tang didn¡¯t want to suffer from hard labor. She immediately shouted angrily, ¡°I don¡¯t have a spiritual-type Beast at all. What right do you have to spout nonsense!¡± However, no one at the scene paid attention to Crazy Tang. ¡°Su Bai, what do you think?¡± An Qingpu asked. ¡°As you wish, Mr. Governor.¡± When Su Bai said that, the surrounding people were all shocked. They couldn¡¯t imagine that the old man in his 70s was the governor of Great Wilderness City! Even the security guards standing at the side were dumbfounded. He had already guessed that the old man¡¯s identity was not ordinary. After all, he was able to make deputy leader of Charlie Mercenary treat him with respect. However, no one expected the old man to be the governor! ¡°Mr. Governor, sir!¡± The security guard immediately knelt on one knee and saluted. ¡°Hmm.¡± An Qingpu nodded and turned to Xie Xingtian. ¡°Do you think your judgment is fair enough?¡± Xie Xingtian¡¯s legs almost jellied. He hurriedly said, ¡°You can decide the punishment, Mr. Governor!¡± Since An Qingpu had spoken, Xie Xingtian could understand the meaning of An Qingpu¡¯s words after staying around the Great Wilderness City for so many decades. ¡°You have violated the law and launched a sneak attack with your spiritual energy. Your behavior is extremely vile. You are classified as an outcast and banished from the Great Wilderness City. You are not allowed to step into the city for the rest of your life!¡± An Qingpu¡¯s words were loud and clear. One crime was a private fight, and the other was a sneak attack. The nature of the punishment had completely changed! No matter how much of a troublemaker Crazy Tang was, she instantly blacked out when she heard the sentence. An outcast was an identity worse than death. Once it was in effect, the outcasts would be despised wherever they went and even banned from entering the city. Not to even mention cities like the Great Wilderness City. Crazy Tang was now reduced to a position even lower than mercenaries. ¡°Serves you right.¡± Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t pity Crazy Tang. Crazy Tang had only herself to blame for coming this far. She liked to spread rumors about other female Beastmasters and cause trouble, but now, she was being banished on a false charge. Soon, the guards carried Crazy Tang away. The other Beastmasters from the Charlie Mercenary were still kneeling on the ground, trembling. Some of them were so frightened that they even peed on their pants. Xie Xingtian gave them a severe punishment and even prepared to make them kowtow in front of Bing Qingqing. ¡°Young lady, are you satisfied with this treatment?¡± An Qingpu asked with a smile. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. Su Bai shrugged; he had already understood the governor¡¯s meaning. Crazy Tang couldn¡¯t possibly be a Spiritualist Beastmaster. The reason An Qingpu said that must be because he had long known about Crazy Tang¡¯s deeds. But in the eyes of the governor, this was just a small matter. In addition, he had been busy with things and had not paid attention to them. Now that An Qingpu had run into them, he could get rid of a scourge in the Great Wilderness City and do Su Bai a favor. That way, An Qingpu could even receive praise in the Great Wilderness City. It was simply killing three birds with one stone! At this age, An Qingpu could be said to be a true shrewd person. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the topic just now.¡± An Qingpu turned his gaze over with a smile. Su Bai smiled helplessly. ¡°Mr. Governor, I¡¯ll name a price.¡± ¡°Wonderful!¡± ¡°100 Platinum-grade Beast-cores will do.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want more?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°I¡¯m not strong enough yet. I¡¯m afraid people will be after me no matter how many Beast-cores I have.¡± Naturally, the more Beast-cores Su Bai had, the better. After all, they were the hard currency between Beastmasters. But when dealing with such a smart person, Su Bai felt that he had to keep his distance. He didn¡¯t want to be sold and still helped count the money. ¡°Alright, that little girl is probably worried sick.¡± An Qingpu nodded and smiled. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t understand what An Qingpu meant. But when Bing Qingqing knew that An Mengyun would join the team, Bing Qingqing immediately felt an inexplicable pressure. However, Bing Qingqing was also glad that there was an additional Beastmaster with S-level talent in the team! It was a pity that this genius Beastmaster, An Mengyun, had to spend a lot of time before she could take charge of the situation on her own. Chapter 238 - 238 Bing Qingqings Lucky Day 238 Bing Qingqing¡¯s Lucky Day Everyone returned to the appraisal conference¡¯s lounge and was ready for the opening of tonight¡¯s highlight. But An Qingpu had a lot of things to handle. His phone kept ringing, and the secretary came to discuss matters with him. An Qingpu had to bid farewell to Su Bai and the others and leave the appraisal conference. ¡°It seems that being the governor is quite a workaholic. I guess we are lucky that we aren¡¯t that busy.¡± Ma Tianlun chuckled. ¡°If you are the governor, the Great Wilderness City will not survive for a few days.¡± Xu Qingshan joked. Then he turned to Su Bai, ¡°Su Bai, what kind of Beast do you plan to find next?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have anything in mind for the time being,¡± said Su Bai. He was clear about the principle of quality over quantity. At present, the Golden Dragon was still growing steadily. So Su Bai had no plans to train new Beasts for the time being. After some chatting, a man in a grand uniform went on stage. ¡°Sorry for the long wait, distinguished guests. The selection of this appraisal conference is about to begin!¡± After that, the Beastmasters arrived at the entrance of the hall on the third underground floor. Beyond the door were the Beast eggs provided by the Great Wilderness City this time. The scene was extremely lively. Many had spent a lot of money or connections to get this opportunity. Naturally, they were prepared to get a top-grade Beast egg. ¡°I need to mention something about the selection of this appraisal conference. Everyone only needs to take one Beast egg, and the price will be 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores,¡± the man shouted. ¡°If you are not satisfied with the selected Beast eggs, the Great Wilderness City will not make any compensation. ¡°However, please rest assured. There are a total of 1000 appraised Beast eggs this time. There are 100 of them with potential of Platinum-level¡­¡± It was even more ridiculous than Bai Meng¡¯s price. However, the difference was the Beast eggs had already been appraised and a better chance to land on Beast eggs with Platinum-level potential. In other words, one could get a better grade if he grabbed earlier. That was also the goal of most Beastmasters. It was a steal to get a Beast egg with Platinum-level potential with 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores! ¡°You don¡¯t plan to take one more?¡± Su Bai looked at Bing Qingqing and smiled. ¡°I don¡¯t have that many monster cores.¡± Bing Qingqing replied. ¡°I can lend it to you,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. I¡¯m already very satisfied with the Golden-eyed Lynx,¡± Bing Qingqing said proudly. At that moment, the door opened amidst the commotion. Everyone could not wait to enter. The numerous Beast eggs were placed on the shelf, covered with a thin layer of energy. When one looked up, the space on the first underground floor was as vast as two football fields and there were tens of thousands of Beast eggs placed among them! Only one-tenth of the Beast eggs were appraised. This was the foundation of the Great Wilderness City. Over a hundred Beastmasters had already begun to fight for the Platinum-level potential Beast eggs with great fanfare. In just a short while, they were all sold out. As for the rest of the people, their attention was on the Beast eggs that were not appraised. Bai Meng had sold more than a dozen Beast eggs with Diamond-level potential in Great Wilderness City, earning the trust of many Beastmasters. However, compared to the Great Wilderness City. It was still insignificant. In the Great Wilderness City¡¯s appraisal conference, on average, there would be a Diamond-level potential Beast egg selected every year. It could be said that this place was simply a treasure trove of unlimited value! ¡°I have to go and take a look too.¡± Xu Qingshan did not come here for fun. He immediately set off to choose the Beast eggs. Ma Tianlun was the same. Su Bai wasn¡¯t in a hurry. He slowly checked the information about the Beast egg. Great Wilderness City was indeed trustworthy. The vast majority of the Beast eggs here had potential at the Silver-level. The average quality was more than far better than those vendors outside. There were also quite a number of Gold-level potential Beast eggs, about one in five. However, most of them were common Beasts and were not attractive to Su Bai at all. Su Bai was walking around when he suddenly saw Bing Qingqing not far away. At that moment, Bing Qingqing was observing the Beast egg that was covered by the energy layer. She had a complicated expression. ¡°Are you interested in it?¡± Su Bai smiled and looked at the information of the Beast egg. Name: Silver-eyed Lynx Potential: Lower-Diamond Talent: Spatial Constancy (Outstanding) Element: Wind Nature: Obedient Su Bai didn¡¯t expect and was surprised that the Beast egg was a variant of the Golden-eyed Lynx. The Beast variant was a very broad concept. There were still many things that the humans did not understand about it, so it was still a mystery. No one knew whether the effect on the variant Beasts would be great or small. Some variant Beasts were weaker, some displayed extraordinary strength. Anything was possible! But Su Bai dared to say that this Silver-eyed Lynx belonged to the latter! The Outstanding talent, Spatial Constancy, could greatly improve spatial-related skills. It was a great buff. The only problem was that the Silver-eyed Lynx didn¡¯t have the Space element. Therefore, in Su Bai¡¯s eyes. It was an existence that was unable to live to its full potential. However, it was very suitable for Bing Qingqing because her Golden-eyed Lynx was a spatial-type Beast. One can act as the assistant, while the other was the main attacker. It was simply an excellent combination! ¡°I keep feeling a little ¡­ How should I put it? Yes, it is pleasing to the eye!¡± Bing Qingqing said. It was the same excuse as Su Bai¡¯s. However, Bing Qingqing really had this intuition that the Beast egg wasn¡¯t simple. ¡°Then let¡¯s buy it. The Beast-core will be deducted from your salary.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bing Qingqing was a little hesitant. After all, it was a big taboo to be too greedy when it came to the number of Beasts. ¡°Of course, I also find it pleasing to the eye.¡± ¡°Alright then!¡± With Su Bai¡¯s guarantee, Bing Qingqing had the courage to go to the staff and buy this Beast egg. Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t help but sigh that today was her lucky day. She was able to choose such a perfect Beast combination. After paying the 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores, Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t wait to make the pact with the Beast egg, and the entire process was very smooth. Shortly, the staff members at the scene were shocked. ¡°A variant Beast with Diamond-level potential?!¡± ¡°Wow¡­ And it¡¯s a Wind element Silver-eyed Lynx!¡± ¡­ This scene attracted the attention of all the Beastmasters, and they all rushed over to watch. Su Bai was standing outside. He found it interesting to see Bing Qingqing at a loss. But behind him. A young girl in a green lotus dress arrived late. She rushed up to Su Bai as soon as she saw him. ¡°Mr. Su!¡± ¡°You¡¯re here too?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the budding An Mengyun. ¡°Of course. Today is the best chance for me to choose my first Beast!¡± An Mengyun said excitedly. After An Mengyun had cultivated the S-level skill, Penta-Elements Physique, she could already feel the energy in her. Naturally, she could also make a pact with the Beast. Today was the appraisal conference. If An Mengyun didn¡¯t come now, when would she? However, with An Mengyun¡¯s identity, Su Bai was surprised that An Qingpu didn¡¯t arrange a better and safer choice for her. Chapter 239 - 239 Blue Phoenix 239 Blue Phoenix An Mengyun seemed to have seen through that and smiled, ¡°Compared to what grandpa chose, I¡¯d rather choose it myself. After all, it¡¯s my first Beast!¡± Normally, the first Beast determined the speed of a Beastmaster¡¯s growth in the initial stage. It was a little different for Spiritualist Beastmasters. Due to special reasons, they were naturally more sensitive. An Mengyun, who had an S-level talent, was a classic example. ¡°Mr. Su, come with me!¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The two of them toured through the various types of Beast eggs. An Mengyun had already made plans for the selection of Beast eggs. Even the materials to promote the growth of the Beast were prepared. ¡°This seems pretty good!¡± An Mengyun pointed at a fist-sized, beautiful Beast egg that had specks of starlight on its surface. A Spiritualist Beastmaster usually trusted his intuition very much. ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± Su Bai shook his head and opposed An Mengyun¡¯s choice. Through the information, Su Bai could see that this was a relatively good Beast species. Unfortunately, its potential was only at Gold-level. Seeing that Su Bai opposed it, An Mengyun obediently turned her eyes elsewhere. Not long after, An Mengyun took a fancy to another Beast egg. ¡°No.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I can take my time!¡± An Mengyun was looking around excitedly. During this time, Su Bai was also helping her find some good Beast eggs. In such a huge space, there could be said to be quite a number of Beast eggs here. After walking for about ten minutes, they still had not reached the next area. ¡°Mr. Su, how about this?¡± At that moment, An Mengyun came to ask Su Bai excitedly. When Su Bai checked the Beast egg, he found it was only the size of a quail egg. He was surprised when he checked the information. Name: Blue Phoenix Potential: Lower-Diamond Talent: Exquisite Phoenix (Outstanding) Element: Spiritual, Fire Nature: Cautious ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°This one looks small, but it seems a little unusual.¡± A Beast with Diamond-level potential was enough to drive Beastmasters crazy. Moreover, this was a spiritual-type Beast egg. It was quite suitable for An Mengyun. ¡°Then, I choose you!¡± An Mengyun happily took the Beast egg. Then, she headed to the place to queue up and make the pact. During that time, Su Bai went around and found two Beast eggs with Diamond-level potential, but they were not very useful to him. On the contrary, Whitey, who was in Su Bai¡¯s pocket, was greedy again. ¡°This one is worth 50 Gold-grade Beast-cores. Don¡¯t even think about squandering.¡± Su Bai shook his head and smiled. Whitey had eaten the Beast eggs that Su Bai had obtained in Los Monstaria long ago. Now, it was actually thought about eating the Beast eggs here. Soon, a burst of exclamations came from the crowd again. ¡°This is already the second Beast whose potential has reached Diamond-level. What good luck!¡± ¡°F*ck, why am I so unlucky to pick a Speedy Rat with Silver-level potential!¡± ¡°Hehe, me too. I¡¯ve got a Raging Bull with Silver-level potential.¡± ¡°The Blue Phoenix has the bloodline of a phoenix. Although it¡¯s not much, it¡¯s enough!¡± ¡°I¡¯m tempted by it. No, I have to find another one!¡± ¡°Me too. I don¡¯t believe I¡¯m so unlucky!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s envy, An Mengyun carefully put the Baby Blue Phoenix back into her Sigil. Then An Mengyun followed Bing Qingqing and the other two to Su Bai, talking and laughing. Su Bai said, ¡°Is everything settled? We¡¯re ready to go back.¡± ¡°Mr. Su, aren¡¯t you going to choose a Beast egg?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I don¡¯t need it for now.¡± Su Bai had always preferred quality to quantity. Although he didn¡¯t have much pressure on raising Beasts, he still had the Golden Dragon to take care of. Just as Su Bai was about to leave, Xu Qingshan happened to have chosen a Beast egg and hatched a Blue-eyes White Tiger with Gold-level potential. As expected of an experienced Beastmaster. Even if he couldn¡¯t confirm the potential of the Beast egg, he could still determine the type of Beast from the details. The Blue-eyes White Tiger was an extremely powerful existence in battle. Ma Tianlun was not bad either. He had picked a Gold-level Blood Drake, which was not inferior to the Blue-eyes White Tiger in the slightest. The only downside was that the Blood Drake was extremely picky about food and needed high-quality fresh blood. It would despise the blood if the freshness exceeded more than ten minutes. Ma Tianlun was pleasantly surprised and melancholic. He seemed to have chosen a Beast. After that, Su Bai brought Bing Qingqing and An Mengyun back to the villa. The two girls couldn¡¯t wait to return to their rooms and began to nurture their baby Beasts. Su Bai returned to his room and entered the Second Heaven. Looking at the Golden Dragon who was still training hard, he could not help but smile. It was time to test the results of its efforts. Su Bai immediately took a look at the Golden Dragon¡¯s information. Name: Golden Dragon Stage: Juvenile Level: Lower-1 Bronze Potential: Upper-Gold Talent: Dragon Aura (Epic) Element: Gold Nature: Stubborn Skills: Golden Physique (S-level), Dragon Slither (S-level) ¡­ ¡°Your skill has broken through to S-level?¡± Su Bai was surprised by Golden Dragon¡¯s improvement. Not only that, the Golden Dragon¡¯s talent had also reached the Epic level! Su Bai had to admit that the Golden Dragon thirsted for strength due to its innate weakness. It was exactly for that reason that the Golden Dragon insisted on following Su Bai¡¯s instructions, doing the high-intensity breaststroke on dry land and having its belly scratched. ROAR! The Golden Dragon saw Su Bai and immediately flew up to him. It was extremely fast. Then, the Golden Dragon flew up into the sky and returned to Su Bai in the blink of an eye after flying for thousands of meters. With the S-level Golden Physique, the Golden Dragon¡¯s body had become incomparably tyrannical at this moment. It was probably not much weaker than Bearen. ¡®This little guy seemed to be showing off its transformation.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Not bad, but you still have to work hard.¡± Su Bai smiled. The Golden Dragon¡¯s potential was far from that. As long as it continued to train, it would definitely be able to improve. The Golden Dragon nodded and continued to perform breaststroke on dry land without saying anything. As for other places, Su Bai found Bearen, and it was lying in the corner of the forest with a Thunderstone in its arms. It was living a comfortable life. During this period, the amount of experience points gained from absorbing the electricity was also considerable. It faintly showed signs of Bearen advancing to the Lower-2 Gold level. Su Bai recovered consciousness, took a shower, and started to make plans for tomorrow¡¯s mission. An Mengyun could forget about joining the team in the short term. After all, she had just obtained her first Beast. She could just stay in the villa and slowly nurture the Blue Phoenix. Su Bai went to the living room to drink water and heard sounds coming from the other rooms. Obviously, the two girls were still excited about the new Beast they had obtained. After all, no Beastmaster could resist the temptation of a Diamond-level Beast. Once the Diamond-level Beasts grew up, they would all become the overlords of a region. Chapter 240 - 240 A Rocket-Like Levelling Speed 240 A Rocket-Like Levelling Speed After the news of the labyrinth ruins opened to the public, more and more Beastmasters returned to Great Wilderness City after the appraisal conference, returning to their usual lives. The good stuff in the labyrinth ruins had basically been taken by the first batch of Beastmasters. The people who came later couldn¡¯t even get a piece of the good stuff, so they were quite dissatisfied. In the past two days, Su Bai had been carrying out missions with Bing Qingqing. He had a strong feeling. It would be great if they could accept a B-class mission in a day. It would be great if they could take a B-class mission in a day. The C-class missions were relatively simple. Adding to the fact that An Mengyun had been active recently, Su Bai could only take her along to complete the C-class mission. He didn¡¯t expect her basic skills to be so outstanding. With the juvenile Blue Phoenix, An Mengyun had mastered its attack technique in just a day. She was extremely excited on her back as she did not have enough. ¡°Mr. Su, how was my performance?¡± ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°You dealt with the Beasts quickly and decisively, and seized the opportunity perfectly. ¡± After receiving her praises, An Mengyun looked forward to tomorrow¡¯s mission even more. Su Bai felt the same way. Due to the recent increase in the number of Savage Crocs in the Clear River, there was a public C-class mission to hunt them down. There was no limit to the number of kills. The more kills, the more rewards. Since An Mengyun was doing well in the team, Su Bai considered going there tomorrow. After learning about that, An Mengyun and Bing Qingqing were feeling excited. After all, they all needed to use low-level Beasts to raise the level of their Beasts. The next day, Su Bai at the Clear River boundary after taking the public mission. He looked around and saw the backs of Beastmasters and Beasts. ¡°There are too many people!¡± An Mengyun forced a smile and said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we go deeper?¡± ¡°No.¡± Su Bai shook his head. He warned, ¡°You want to train the juvenile Beasts. This area is the most suitable for you. The Savage Croc is of a lower level. It¡¯s too dangerous to venture deeper.¡± This was the lower reaches of the Clear River, and also the birthplace of the Savage Crocs. Many of them that had just been born a few days ago were everywhere. To Bing Qingqing and An Mengyun, it was very safe to train the new Beasts here. It just lacked some efficiency. ¡°Alright then.¡± In response, An Mengyun could only summon Blue Phoenix. The Blue Phoenix used its skill to envelop itself in a ball of flames, and its sharp beak descended towards the young Savage Croc. The effect was so great that the young Savage Croc could only struggle a few times before dying on the spot. Bing Qingqing¡¯s performance was equally outstanding. The Golden-eyed Lynx and the Silver-eyed Lynx had displayed their terrifying cooperation and killed three young Savage Crocs teasingly without the Four-eared Glazecat¡¯s attack. After all, they were all Beasts with Diamond-level potential. They could easily stand out at the early stages. During this period, Su Bai didn¡¯t stay idle. He went deeper into the Clear River alone, ready to give Golden Dragon some experience. However, in order to not attract attention, Su Bai had Dream Wing cast an illusion on the Golden Dragon. Roar? The Golden Dragon felt a layer of special energy on the surface of its body and felt very curious. It looked at itself carefully, but there was no change. Su Bai was the same. But in the eyes of others, the Golden Dragon had completely changed its appearance and turned into a little Bearen. ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± The Golden Dragon was at the Lower-1 Bronze level, it naturally could not set its sights on the young Savage Croc. So Su Bai set the Golden Dragon¡¯s target to an adult Savage Croc, which was between Mid-Bronze to Upper-Bronze levels. It was not too weak. ROAR! The Golden Dragon, who had double S-level skills and Outstanding talent, was like a terrifying existence on the Clear River. The surrounding Savage Crocs felt the oppressive dragon¡¯s aura. Although the Golden Dragon did not have any offensive skills, it relied on its powerful body. The Savage Croc could not withstand the Golden Dragon¡¯s claws at all, and a piece of its flesh was torn off. In the blink of an eye, almost all the Savage Crocs in the surroundings were wiped out. Even if there were some who were hiding, the Golden Dragon could kill them all with Dream Wing¡¯s help. ¡°It¡¯s only been a few days, and they¡¯ve already hatched so many.¡± Su Bai sighed. ¡°If we leave it alone for a year and a half, I¡¯m afraid that not only the Clear River but also the surrounding areas will be the territory of the Savage Crocs.¡± This was one of the main responsibilities of the border. To curb the Beasts with heaven-defying reproductive abilities to prevent them from overflowing. BEEP! Golden Dragon has advanced to Lower-2 Bronze level! ¡­ BEEP! Golden Dragon has advanced to Mid-4 Bronze level! The Golden Dragon gained experience points in a carefree manner, and its level continued to increase. After cleaning up the corpses, Su Bai immediately rushed to the next place. There were quite a few Beastmasters there. It was also in the middle of the Clear River. As long as it saw the Savage Croc, the Golden Dragon would attack without hesitation like a hungry Beast. A team of Beastmasters couldn¡¯t help but sigh in admiration when they saw the Golden Dragon¡¯s figure while resting. ¡°Oh my god, this little Bearen is so vicious. An adult Savage Croc can¡¯t even withstand one of its claws?!¡± ¡°Pfft¡­ Is this the little Bearen I know?¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t even look like an adult. What kind of potential does this Bearen have?¡± ¡­ At that moment, two Lower-Silver level Savage Crocs appeared, making the Beastmasters excited. However, the Golden Dragon moved in an instant. Its golden claws landed on the head of the Savage Croc, killing the two Lower-Silver level Savage Crocs before they could react! ¡°F*ck, that¡¯s too much!¡± The few Beastmasters had just stood up when the prey they wanted was snatched away. They stood there in confusion. In those Beastmasters¡¯ eyes, the ferocious Golden Dragon looked like a little Bearen under Dream Wing¡¯s illusion. They couldn¡¯t believe that a little Bearen could kill a Lower-Silver level Savage Croc instantly. Su Bai didn¡¯t care about that at all. He allowed the Golden Dragon to continue to hunt the Savage Crocs everywhere. The middle of the Clear River could be said to be a disastrous area for the Savage Crocs. There were a dozen of them in just a few steps. Not to mention those on the shore, even if they were in the water, the Golden Dragon could dig three feet into the ground to find them all and kill them. Its speed was so fast that the surrounding Beastmasters couldn¡¯t remain calm. ¡°F*ck, who is this guy? Is he here to smurf?!¡± ¡°We can¡¯t wait any longer. Otherwise, all the Savage Crocs will be killed soon.¡± ¡°Quick, quick, move!¡± ¡­ The appearance of the Golden Dragon made them feel a sense of danger. The Beastmasters began to hunt the Savage Crocs everywhere. However, no matter how fast they were, they only took down a few of the Savage Crocs. The Beastmasters who accepted the C-class mission were basically all Bronze-level to Silver-level. Although Su Bai was still at Silver-level, he was already a Gold-level Beastmaster. Compared to the other Beastmasters, Su Bai did look like he was here to smurf. No matter what, the Golden Dragon was a Bronze-level Beast. It was understandable for it to come here to farm some experience points. BEEP! Golden Dragon has advanced to the Upper-9 Bronze level! A notification sounded. The speed of the Golden Dragon leveling up was like a rocket, soaring into the sky. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but look at the upper reaches of the Clear River. Chapter 241 - 241 The Assigned Mission 241 The Assigned Mission When the other Beastmasters saw that, their grief and indignation instantly changed. They only wanted to send this big shot away as soon as possible. If Su Bai continued to stay, all the Savage Crocs in the middle of the Clear River were about to be wiped out! However, a Great Roc appeared in the sky and landed in everyone¡¯s astonishment at that moment. ¡°Su Bai!¡± The approaching Beastmaster was of Ma Tianlun¡¯s team, Mu Shuai. ¡°I¡¯ve been looking for you for a long time, but I didn¡¯t see you. I didn¡¯t expect you to be here.¡± ¡°Mu Shuai, is there something you need me for?¡± ¡°Hurry up and pack your things. You¡¯ve been assigned to a mission and it isn¡¯t simple. The rewards after completing it are quite a lot.¡± Mu Shuai laughed. ¡°What mission?¡± Su Bai asked. Su Bai had only heard that those designated missions would only be assigned to A-level teams and B-level teams would not have a chance. ¡°We¡¯ll talk after you get up,¡± said Mu Shuai. ¡°Alright!¡± Su Bai said. Su Bai sat on the Great Roc¡¯s back. Golden Dragon was reluctant to part with Clear River for quite a while before returning to Su Bai¡¯s side. ¡°Hey, your little Bearen is not bad. So you¡¯re here to level up this little guy,¡± Mu Shuai laughed. ¡°You could say that.¡± Su Bai shrugged and recalled the Golden Dragon back to the Second Heaven. Following that, the Great Roc spread its wings and soared up, leaving behind a group of Beastmasters who were crying with joy. According to Mu Shuai, the designated mission this time was still unknown, but it could be guaranteed to be an A-level mission! ¡°Why me?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°How would I know? To be honest, I¡¯m quite curious too, but you¡¯ll have to ask Captain Ma for the details,¡± said Mu Shuai with a wry smile. The Great Roc flew very quickly and soon arrived at the lower reaches of the Clear River. It brought Bing Qingqing and An Mengyun along. Those two were feeling the same way as the Golden Dragon. They were not eager to part with the Savage Crocs that they had yet to kill. The Great Roc was flying at an extremely fast speed, but what greeted it was a slight breeze. Su Bai yearned to have a flying-type Beast. Now, the Golden Dragon had the potential to do so. After this period of continuous growth, the Golden Dragon¡¯s body was already much larger than before. It was 1.7 meters long and was different from before. Its previous appearance was not much bigger than the little Green Snake. Soon, the Great Roc landed at the city gate of the Great Wilderness City. Due to the rules, flying-type Beasts were not allowed to enter directly. When Su Bai and the others got off the Great Roc, two luxury cars had been waiting for a long time. ¡°Was it that urgent?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°That¡¯s right. Hurry up.¡± Mu Shuai opened the door and sat in the driver¡¯s seat. After Su Bai, Bing Qingqing and An Mengyun got in the car, they arrived at the governor¡¯s mansion after a ten-minute journey. ¡°Back to your house?¡± Su Bai looked at An Mengyun and joked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid the mission will be a bit tricky. You should stay at home for the time being.¡± An Mengyun instantly deflated like a balloon. But she knew that the battle Su Bai and Bing Qingqing participated in was not something she could get involved in, so she had no objections. Soon, the group arrived at the meeting room. Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and the others were already prepared. Other than that, there was also a gorgeous beauty with glasses. ¡°This is Li Wan¡¯er, the executive officer who specializes in managing various affairs in Great Wilderness City.¡± ¡°Greetings, Madam!¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need for the formalities. Let¡¯s get to the point.¡± Li Wan ¡®er¡¯s slender fingers pushed up her glasses. Her expressionless face looked very serious. It was obvious that she was a strong woman. Su Bai sat down and looked at the screen. There were more than ten names on it, including a familiar organization. The Salvation Sect! The Salvation Sect was originally a group of pests that were active in various places. They were like cockroaches that could not be killed. After destroying a batch, the Salvation Sectists would slowly develop in other places and then appear again. Obviously, they were also in the Great Wilderness City. There were three teams this time, Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun and Su Bai. Besides them, there were five other teams that were also Gold-level Beastmasters. ¡°Su Bai, your team is weak, so you only need to be responsible for the logistics.¡± ¡°The remnants of the Salvation Sect are all gathered in Black City. Since you don¡¯t have enough information, you should be more careful,¡± Li Wan¡¯er said. ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai nodded. The Black City was a poor city tens of kilometers away from the Great Wilderness City. Hundreds of thousands of ordinary civilians lived there all year round, and the surrounding environment was relatively harsh. For that reason, Black City¡¯s decision was to recruit numerous foreign Beastmasters to protect Black City¡¯s safety. However, such an action was undoubtedly asking for trouble. Most of the Beastmasters who swarmed into Black City were mercenaries. Therefore, it was very normal for them to fight each other in the Black City. Naturally, in the eyes of most Beastmasters, the Black City was an unrated place. Very few people were willing to go there. A copy of the more thorough information was given to each member. Their goal was to apprehend the traitors! Those traitors had all been brainwashed by the Salvation Sect and had been focused on stealing the border¡¯s secret intel. Their nature was especially vile! That was why it was designated as an A-class mission and required several Gold-level teams to participate. ¡°Is there anything else you need to add?¡± Li Wan ¡®er¡¯s gaze swept across the room. She added, ¡°Capture each one of them, dead or alive. Dismissed!¡± Then, Li Wan¡¯er quickly packed up the documents in front of her and left the meeting room in a swift and decisive manner. ¡°She¡¯s still as strong as ever.¡± Xu Qingshan smiled bitterly and turned his head, ¡°Su Bai, how do you feel? Are you under too much pressure?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± It wasn¡¯t Su Bai¡¯s first time coming into contact with the Salvation Sect, so he didn¡¯t feel any pressure. However, Su Bai was still a little puzzled after reading all the information. ¡°Xu Qingshan, what exactly did these traitors steal?¡± Most of the names on the list were Beastmasters at Bronze-level. There were a few Silver-level Beastmasters, but none of them were Gold-level or above. With such strength, it was simply impossible to cause such a huge commotion. ¡°You don¡¯t have to think too much about this for now. You brat, you really want to participate in the mission?¡± Xu Qingshan said with a smile. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Hahaha, you brat, just stay here obediently.¡± At this moment, Ma Tianlun walked over and suddenly lowered his voice. ¡°This is the governor¡¯s compensation for you.¡± ¡°Huh? Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. ¡®No wonder I was assigned an A-class mission for a B-level team. It turned out that I had connections!¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Not really. Su Bai¡¯s strength isn¡¯t bad. Especially these few days. Many people have seen your performance,¡± Xu Qingshan said playfully. Xu Qingshan continued, ¡°If they really came to get the reward, even if it was the governor¡¯s intention, with the Executive¡¯s upright character, she would definitely not agree.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Su Bai nodded. From his active performance these past few days, it was obvious that the governor¡¯s suggestion was not entirely due to An Mengyun. The consideration was more about his performance these days. Chapter 242 - 242 The Black City 242 The Black City The next morning, the team gathered and prepared to set off for the Black City. Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan¡¯s team members were all in place and were having their final discussion. Then, they began to set off. Mu Shuai summoned the Great Roc and Ma Tianlun¡¯s team rode on it before heading towards the Black City. Xu Qingshan also had a flying-type Beast. ¡°How do we get to the Black City?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. It was convenient to have a flying-type Beast. Unfortunately, Su Bai¡¯s team didn¡¯t seem to have this optimal option. Su Bai shrugged and smiled, ¡°Let¡¯s drive there.¡± He also had a little fellow that could fly, but it would need some time to develop before it could be ridden. The teams set off one after another. Mu Shuai¡¯s Great Roc took the lead and flew towards the west. Then, Xu Qingshan¡¯s team departed after Mu Shuai¡¯s team. Su Bai rented an off-road vehicle and followed them leisurely. Since he was tasked with logistics, he didn¡¯t need to be so anxious. As for An Mengyun, this A-class mission was naturally not fated for her. After she parted ways with Su Bai, she drove out of Great Wilderness City. Bing Qingqing looked at the map and found that the location of the Black City wasn¡¯t barren, but it was very close to the border and there were many powerful Beasts. ¡°Try to find a safer route. Although we¡¯re handling the logistics, we can¡¯t drag the others down.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°Understood.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded. She looked at the map again, and found that there was indeed a safer route. The journey wasn¡¯t too far. After Su Bai drove for three hours, they gradually saw the Black City¡¯s signboard. Along the way, they did not encounter any Beast attacks along the way, which meant that this route was safe. However, Su Bai frowned when he saw Mu Shuai¡¯s Great Roc. This was because it wasn¡¯t just the Great Roc, but other Beasts had also appeared. The Beastmasters in Ma Tianlun¡¯s team all looked as if they were facing a great enemy. After Su Bai got out of the car, he brought Bing Qingqing to check the situation. ¡°Mu Shuai, did you encounter a Beast attack?¡± Su Bai went to Mu Shuai with a question. ¡°Not really.¡± Mu Shuai smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°We just ran into some trouble. It¡¯s alright, the captain is still negotiating.¡± ¡°What trouble?¡± ¡°When we just arrived, we were forcefully stopped before we even reached Black City. It was the Black City¡¯s guards. Those guys thought that we were wanted criminals of Black City. The captain was so angry.¡± ¡°Black City¡¯s wanted criminal? Is it related to our mission target?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Black City isn¡¯t peaceful to begin with. It¡¯s normal for the guards to be on guard when they see a large group of unfamiliar Beastmasters approaching. But don¡¯t worry, we are also from the Great Wilderness City. The misunderstanding will probably be resolved soon,¡± said Mu Shuai with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re right!¡± Su Bai looked ahead and saw Ma Tianlun and Xu Qingshan were there. They seemed to be taking out paperwork to prove their identity and arguing with the Black City guards. The atmosphere at the scene was a little tense. The guards summoned their Beasts, treating everyone as threats. Su Bai didn¡¯t interfere; he just watched. Soon, Xu Qingshan¡¯s voice came from not far away, ¡°Put away your Beasts!¡± The Beastmasters recalled their Beasts and said that they had never been treated like that in the border city. However, it was understandable after thinking about it carefully. The Black City wasn¡¯t as simple as other cities. A group of Beastmasters of unknown origins gathered here all year round. Those unknown Beastmaster caused trouble every two or three days. It was a common occurrence, it often made Black City¡¯s guards suffer. In addition, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s team had more than ten Gold-level Beastmasters in total. It was inevitable that they would be stressed as if they were facing a great enemy. ¡°Apologies to both captains, we had offended you earlier. If you don¡¯t mind, I can hold a banquet to welcome you after we enter the city.¡± said Xu Sanshu, the captain of the Black City guards. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. We came with a mission this time. But I require the Black City¡¯s cooperation. I hope I won¡¯t be obstructed,¡± Xu Qingshan said. ¡°Of course I understand.¡± Xu Sanshu forced a smile. ¡°Everyone knows about the situation in Black City. If it wasn¡¯t for the protection of the Great Wilderness City, the city would have been destroyed by the Beast tide. How could it have lasted until now? ¡± Not only Black City, most of the cities at the border were treading on thin ice. If they were not careful, they would fall due to the Beast tide. After clearing the misunderstanding, Su Bai heard something. During their arrival, a group of Beastmasters happened to be stirring up trouble in Black City, killing more than a dozen civilians and being wanted by the guards. This kind of thing would happen a few times a year in Black City. ¡°What a place of suffering.¡± Bing Qingqing frowned. Any city with strict discipline would not allow such a situation to happen. However, Black City was an exception. There weren¡¯t enough Beastmasters in the city, and it was even more difficult to stay at the border. As a result, they had to constantly rope in Beastmasters like mercenaries. Although Black City could survive, the civilians were suffering. ¡°Su Bai, go into the city and find a hotel first, then go collect some information.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± After Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s team rested for a moment, they set off again. The two teams split up and spread out around Black City, searching for any information related to the Salvation Sect. The A-class missions tested the strength of a team in all aspects, and scouting was one of them. ¡°Hey, it just so happens that we¡¯re going back too. Want to come along?¡± Xu Sanshu smiled. ¡°If a new Beastmaster wants to enter the Black City, the procedures are so complicated that even I find it troublesome. I¡¯ll bring the two of you in.¡± ¡°Thank you, Sanshu.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± Su Bai drove the off-road vehicle behind the guards and gradually approached the Black City. From the scale of the buildings, Black City¡¯s area was definitely not inferior to Los Monstaria, but who would have thought that Black City¡¯s strength was so weak. ¡°This should be your first time in the Black City, right?¡± Xu Sanshu rode a horse alongside the off-road vehicle and reminded enthusiastically, ¡°Don¡¯t be scared away when you enter.¡± ¡°Sanshu, you mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± Xu Sanshu sighed. ¡°Every time a newcomer comes to Black City, they will be scared witless by those mercenaries. I can¡¯t say much about the rest.¡± ¡°Mercenaries?¡± Su Bai shrugged with a smile. As they drove to the entrance of the Black City, the guard stopped Su Bai¡¯s off-road vehicle. When the guard realized that it was an unfamiliar license plate number, he was about to bring a pile of papers to register. Fortunately, Xu Sanshu was there. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing received special treatment. They only needed to register their names and their main Beasts. When they arrived at the Black City, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing looked around and frowned. There were almost no commoners of Black City here. Chapter 243 - 243 The Lying Girl 243 The Lying Girl All kinds of Beastmasters were gathered on both sides of the street. There weren¡¯t many cars driving on the road, and not a single shop was open on the entire street. ¡°What about the people living in the Black City?¡± Bing Qingqing couldn¡¯t believe it. However, as Su Bai drove to other parts of the Black City, he and Bing Qingqing could see many civilians carrying bamboo baskets on their backs, which contained many grains or wild fruits. Xu Sanshu was quite helpless about this. He forced a smile and explained, ¡°Black City¡¯s situation is difficult. Most people don¡¯t live in the city, but in the nearby towns. But that¡¯s not all. When we reach the center of the Black City, we¡¯ll be able to take a look.¡± Logically, the Black City was definitely much safer than a small town. After all, there were quite a number of Beastmasters stationed here, as well as guards in charge of the city¡¯s safety. But as a city, the productivity here was extremely low, and it was difficult to provide for everyone. As expected, it was still not as prosperous as the Great Wilderness City or even a place like Los Monstaria when they reached the city center. Under Xu Sanshu¡¯s guidance, Su Bai came to a hotel and booked rooms for Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun. Then, he brought Bing Qingqing to explore the Black City. The logistics¡¯ mission was not just simple chores. It even included intelligence gathering and others. Su Bai was not a stranger to such things in the military. At that time, Feng Hai was in charge. This time, Su Bai personally led the team and realized how troublesome and tough being assigned as logistics was. Not only did Su Bai have to run everywhere, but he could also be sneered at by others at any time. First, Su Bai went to the north of the Black City. The situation there was the most prosperous, and it was almost the place where rich people lived. On the other hand, the southern part of the city was mostly filled with entertainment venues. The situation was more complicated than North City. Su Bai took Bing Qingqing for a walk and decided to give up on gathering intelligence in the north and south. One had to act according to their capabilities when carrying out a mission. There were only the two of them. If they were to conduct a thorough search, it would probably take at least half a month. The two of them arrived at the east side of the Black City. The situation here was like entering the city, very desolate. Rubbish that could be seen everywhere. However, there weren¡¯t any Beastmasters here. Most of them were civilians. Therefore, the arrival of Su Bai and Bing Qingqing attracted a lot of attention. Even people peeked out of the windows on both sides. ¡°It feels weird. How should we start?¡± Bing Qingqing asked, crossing her arms. ¡°We can talk to the people here. Did you not gather intelligence in the military before?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°No. I¡¯ve always been in charge of battles.¡± Bing Qingqing smiled bitterly. ¡°There are soldiers in charge of such things.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s give it a try.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Then, Su Bai randomly picked a relatively remote house and knocked on the door. He had prepared his words before he went in. This kind of random search relied on luck! Casually chatted with the locals, asked about some recent events, and searched for useful information from various details. Then, followed the clues. This was a simple and crude method that Feng Hai had taught Su Bai. After a while, the door finally opened. But it was a young girl with long hair. Her big eyes were full of fear, and she was looking at Su Bai and Bing Qingqing with her lips pursed. ¡°Hello, are your parents home?¡± Su Bai asked. Su Bai could feel the girl¡¯s fear. He asked gently, ¡°We want to ask them something. Can we meet them?¡± However, the girl¡¯s fear did not diminish at all. In fact, she was even sadder. Su Bai sensed it keenly. He already had a guess and was about to speak when a fair-skinned girl around the age of thirteen or fourteen rushed over and pulled the girl away. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Bai asked as he came to the door. He told her why he was here, but the girl just frowned. The girl said, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s not convenient for me to meet guests now.¡± The girl was about to close the door, but Su Bai stopped her. She was not strong enough compared to a Beastmaster. The girl tried her best, but it was useless. She couldn¡¯t help but say angrily, ¡°Are you barging into my house?!¡± ¡°We have no ill intentions. I¡¯m an investigator sent by the Black City. I just want to know something,¡± Su Bai said. The girl was willing to give up and let Su Bai and Bing Qingqing enter her house. After they entered, they could tell that the family was not rich. There were factory uniforms hanging at the door. The girl was hiding at the door of the room, peeping at Su Bai and Bing Qingqing with half of her head poked out. When Su Bai arrived in the living room, he noticed it was also relatively simple. There was only an old TV and a chair, but Su Bai found something strange. On one corner of the wall, there was a long mark that was five centimeters deep and twenty centimeters long. ¡°This family was not rich, but it was obvious that they were hardworking and simple families. Even the old furniture was repaired very well. Therefore, the long traces were very abrupt.¡± ¡°Hurry up and ask what you want to ask. I still have to go up the mountain to pick herbs.¡± The girl had been very resistant from the beginning. After all, when two strangers entered the house, she was extremely afraid. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we just want to ask some questions. Have you seen any strange people or things in the past half month?¡± Bing Qingqing asked gently. ¡°No!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. We¡¯re all legitimate Beastmasters.¡± Bing Qingqing took out her identity card, but it was useless. ¡°Only you and your sister are at home?¡± Su Bai asked while sensing the girl¡¯s emotions. He added, ¡°How long has it been since the last time your parents came home?¡± This was undoubtedly a minefield for the girl. ¡°Three days. They¡¯re only out for a few days. They¡¯ll be back soon.¡± The girl clenched her fists and replied. But in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, it was obviously a lie. He carefully sensed the energy fluctuations around him. His sharp spiritual power found the remnant energy of the wind element from the trace in the corner of the wall. After asking a few more questions, Su Bai pretended to leave, and the young girl was also relieved. But Su Bai looked at the kitchen and found that the dishes that were just cleaned up didn¡¯t seem to be only two people living in the house. ¡°Are you really leaving?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. She also felt that something was wrong, but she couldn¡¯t tell what it was. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. Go and get in touch with her sister.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± After receiving Su Bai¡¯s order, Bing Qingqing slowly walked to the room. The girl rushed up and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t go near my sister!¡± However, Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t seem to hear her. She didn¡¯t slow down at all. ¡°Lili, run!¡± ¡°They can¡¯t hear you.¡± Su Bai said seriously. ¡°Maybe you have something to hide and can¡¯t speak. But I can guarantee that I¡¯m the only one who can hear and see anything you say or do.¡± Chapter 244 - 244 Terrifying Spiritual Attack 244 Terrifying Spiritual Attack The young girl turned around, and tears as big as beans streaked across her cheeks. She said emotionally, ¡°What exactly do you want with us?! We are just ordinary people. Why do you all make our lives so difficult!¡± ¡°Other than us, who else?¡± Su Bai asked as he squinted his eyes. At that moment, Su Bai had already spread out a five-square-meter illusion domain around him, enveloping the girl within. Su Bai¡¯s guess was right. Other than him and Bing Qingqing, there were other Beastmasters in this house! However, the girl collapsed and sat on the ground, crying in despair. In this world, ordinary people were like reeds drifting in the wind, without any strength to struggle. Su Bai was speechless. He stood beside her and didn¡¯t urge her. After a long while, the girl took a deep breath and said coldly, ¡°Why should I believe you?¡± ¡°Because you have no other choice. I¡¯m afraid your parents have been taken hostage by others,¡± Su Bai said calmly. A trace of grief flashed in the young girl¡¯s eyes. After a fierce mental struggle, she stood up silently and told Su Bai the whole story. This was not what the young girl wanted. She was so insignificant under Su Bai¡¯s power that she had no choice but to submit. Su Bai knew that he couldn¡¯t solve it with conventional methods. Just five days ago, a group of people suddenly barged into this place. According to the girl, they were accompanied by strange Beasts. Therefore, the young girl thought they were Beastmasters. Since it was late at night, the young girl and her family had no room to struggle. They were subdued, and their parents were tied up. The young girl¡¯s parents followed the Beastmasters into the basement and left the two girls behind and warned them not to reveal anything. The Beastmasters threatened to kill the hostages. Su Bai had a general understanding of what took place. Under such circumstances, ordinary people would indeed feel powerless. ¡°Can you really protect my parents?¡± the girl asked. She had let down her guard and looked at Su Bai with confused eyes. Su Bai remained silent. He hadn¡¯t confirmed the other party¡¯s identity yet. If they were just Beastmasters who were usually mischievous, Su Bai might still have a chance. However, if it was those b*stards from the Salvation Sect, they would never have the slightest pity and leave behind the two could have an accident at any time. Silently, the girl seemed to understand Su Bai¡¯s thoughts and showed a bitter expression. However, she still had a trace of anticipation. ¡°Take me to them.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± The girl wiped her tears with her sleeve and looked behind her. Bing Qingqing and the other girl were laughing happily. They were getting along very well. When he came to the entrance of the basement, Su Bai searched with his spiritual energy. He discovered the energy fluctuations of five people in total, and there were three Beasts guarding the door at the entrance. This group of people was all Bronze-level Beastmasters. When the door was opened, they would be attacked immediately. ¡°If all five of them are Beastmasters, then the parents of these sisters have probably been dealt with long ago.¡± Su Bai shook his head. Then, Su Bai sent out Whitey and used Dream Wing¡¯s invisibility on Whitey to sneak into the building through the cracks at the edge. ¡°Five Beastmasters, two corpses, and three Beasts.¡± Whitey transmitted the information through its consciousness to Su Bai. ¡°Kill the Beasts first, then deal with those people. Just leave one of them alive. You have to be fast.¡± said Su Bai telepathically. ¡°Yes, master!¡± Following Su Bai¡¯s order, Whitey started to move in the dark. As a predator in the dark, its sharp legs were already approaching, but the three Beasts did not notice it at all and continued to stare at the door. SHLUK! With a muffled sound, Whitey killed the Beasts at an extremely fast speed before they could react. ¡°Who is it?!¡± By the time some Beastmasters reacted, they heard a loud thud, and they instantly lost all their strength and fell to the ground. Whitey was like the Grim Reaper, instantly finished off four Bronze-level Beastmasters. At the same time, Su Bai opened the entrance of the basement and punched the Beast that was just summoned. BAM! The sturdy Beast was smashed into the wall by a powerful force, leaving the Beastmaster leaning against the wall with a shocked expression. ¡°D-Don¡¯t kill me!¡± said the shocked Beastmaster. The inexplicable death of his companions filled him with fear. Plus, Su Bai knocked his Beast unconscious with one punch, which made him unconscious, and he no longer had any fighting spirit. But Su Bai¡¯s expression was cold at the moment. He had nothing to say to these scum who killed civilians. The reason Su Bai kept the remaining Beastmaster alive was that he still had a use for it. Immediately, Su Bai had Dream Wing cast an illusion on him, guiding him to reveal his identity, organization, and the reason he was hiding. ¡°My name is Shi Ding, a low-level Beastmaster of the Black City Wolfsbane Gang. Because of the gang leader¡¯s operation a few days ago, I killed more than ten civilians, so I¡¯m hiding here.¡± Shi Ding¡¯s eyes were lifeless as if he had been swallowed by the illusion. ¡®This group of people turned out to be the wanted criminals Xu Sanshu and the others searching for.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°What is the purpose of killing civilians?¡± Su Bai asked. The illusion was not omnipotent. Forcefully combining it with spiritual power to interrogate Shi Ding would cause irreversible mental damage. If an ordinary person suffered such an attack, they would probably die in less than three seconds. As for how long a Beastmaster could last, it depended on their own strength. A Bronze-level Beastmaster like Shi Ding could only last a few minutes at most. Under normal circumstances, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t use such extreme methods, but he didn¡¯t need to worry about such scum. ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­ Our leader didn¡¯t say.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Su Bai was disappointed that he didn¡¯t get the answer. Then, Su Bai used Dream Wing to reverse the illusion. Shi Ding¡¯s originally numb face instantly became extremely ferocious, and his body felt as if it was being bitten by thousands of insects. This was one of the reasons why countless Beastmasters were afraid of Illusionist Beastmasters. As long as one was willing, under the illusion, one could feel a situation that was worse than death. However, Shi Ding¡¯s mind was already damaged, so after struggling for a moment, he was completely dead. In a corner of the basement, there were two corpses. They were the parents of the two sisters. Before coming in, Su Bai told the girl to wait. Now that he saw such a scene, he couldn¡¯t bear to tell the girls the cruel truth. However, the girl heard that the commotion in the basement had disappeared at that moment. She walked in with a perturbed mood and saw the corpses that were still warm. She was full of resistance. The strong smell of blood made her hold back her nausea as she swept her gaze across the basement. In the end, when the young girl saw the two corpses in the corner, she finally broke down emotionally. A loud wail sounded. The young girl pounced toward her parents¡¯ bodies and buried her head into their arms weakly. Su Bai sighed helplessly, left the basement, dialed Xu Sanshu¡¯s number, and told him everything that had happened. While waiting, Su Bai was worried about the girl¡¯s mental state and was ready to go back to the basement. However, the girl had already stepped out of the basement and came to Su Bai. Chapter 245 - 245 The Prestige Merchants Association 245 The Prestige Merchants Association Although the young girl had stopped crying, her red eyes were still visible. ¡°The Black City¡¯s guards will be here soon. Some matters will be handled by them¡­¡± said Su Bai. But before Su Bai could finish his sentence, the girl suddenly knelt on the ground with a thud and said with a sobbing tone, ¡°Thank you, Mr. Beastmaster!¡± As an ordinary person, even if she was only thirteen or fourteen years old, she could still understand. If Su Bai hadn¡¯t come, she and her sister¡¯s life would have been taken by those scums. ¡°Get up.¡± Su Bai helped the girl up and comforted her. ¡°You are strong. You are the only one your sister can rely on now. Don¡¯t fall down so easily!¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The girl wiped her tears away again. Soon, Xu Sanshu arrived with a group of guards. After some investigation, they confirmed that these people were the Beastmasters of the Wolfsbane Gang. Xu Sanshu¡¯s face was filled with anger when he walked out of the basement. ¡°This group of b*stards are really getting more and more lawless!¡± Xu Sanshu cursed. ¡°Sanshu, what¡¯s the situation with the Wolfsbane Gang?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°It¡¯s just a small organization. They were all Beastmasters at Iron-level and Bronze-level. They were involved mostly in sneaky stuff.¡± Xu Sanshu said coldly. ¡°Then why did they kill the civilians?¡± ¡°We¡¯re also investigating this, but we can¡¯t rule out external factors.¡± Su Bai automatically linked the Wolfsbane Gang with the Salvation Sect. Because he couldn¡¯t believe that a weak Wolfsbane Gang could do such a thing with a premeditated plan. The Black City was indeed very chaotic. However, it definitely wasn¡¯t to the point where Beastmasters would treat human lives with contempt. Unless there was another force that forced the Wolfsbane Gang to commit a taboo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about those two little girls.¡± Xu Sanshu sighed. ¡°In such a situation, the Black City will have someone to take care of them.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai nodded without any objection. Although Black City¡¯s situation was not good, Xu Sanshu was still commendable as its manager. At least, he was trustworthy. The sky gradually darkened, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing returned to the hotel. However, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were nowhere to be seen. Su Bai had expected that. As the main team for this mission, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were much more tired because they needed to run around more often. Those two would be searching for all the information they could find and were probably still busy in some remote place after this trip. ¡°Hmm¡­¡± Bing Qingqing crossed her legs and stroked the two cats in her arms, but she still hadn¡¯t recovered from the tragedy of the sisters. Even though this was not the first time Bing Qingqing had seen it, she still could not let it go. Around seven in the evening, a Beastmaster rushed over. It was Liu Ziping, a member of Xu Qingshan¡¯s team. Su Bai, my captain is busy at the moment, so he has a mission for you.¡± ¡°What mission?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll brief you on that.¡± Liu Ziping took out the map of the Black City and pointed to a street in the south of the city, ¡°This is the Prestige Merchants Association in Black City. According to the informant, the leader of the association might have frequent contact with outsiders. I¡¯m not sure about the details.¡± ¡°So my mission is to investigate that association?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Liu Ziping nodded. He continued, ¡°Although there are many Beastmasters in Black City, based on the information we have now, the Prestige Merchants Association originally only did local business. They didn¡¯t do any foreign trade at all. There must be something fishy about such a situation suddenly appearing in the past year.¡± After saying that, Liu Ziping took out a search warrant from his pocket. It was given by the governor of Black City. Su Bai could use it to enter the merchant association. ¡°The Captain also instructed to not act rashly and to inform us immediately if you discover anything.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai nodded. After knowing the whole story, Su Bai immediately went to the location where the Prestige Merchants Association was located with Bing Qingqing. At night, the streets of Black City were completely devoid of civilians. It had become the world of Beastmasters. Su Bai came to the street where the Prestige Merchants Association was located. It was very prosperous here. Many Beastmasters were gathered here. On the surface, the Prestige Merchants Association was just a place to sell Beastmaster equipment or materials, but in reality, it was operating an underground casino. This was the true reason why it was prosperous. The leader of the Prestige Merchants Association spent most of his time in the underground casino and was a well-known gambler. Su Bai took Bing Qingqing into the merchant association and prepared to go to the underground casino. But unexpectedly, the bodyguard at the door reached out to stop them. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, you don¡¯t have the qualifications to enter.¡± ¡°Why not?! Everyone can go in. What¡¯s the difference between us?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she frowned. The bodyguard did not say anything. ¡°Pretty girl, do you want me to bring you in?¡± At this moment, a few shifty-eyed men approached and laughed. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to enter the underground casino. You have to get someone you know to introduce you.¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s face turned cold. Su Bai smiled. ¡°Can you guys take us inside?¡± Their purpose of coming here was to probe the merchant association leader, in order not to alert the enemy, they tried not to use Black City¡¯s investigation order. ¡°Sure, it¡¯ll cost you 20 Bronze-grade Beast-cores!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Bai would not be stingy if he could solve the problem with money. Moreover, 20 Bronze-grade Beast-cores were not even worth a small amount of money in his eyes. But at that moment, the bodyguard suddenly said, ¡°The situation has changed recently. No new faces are allowed to enter.¡± The expressions of the few men changed. Clearly, they did not want to meddle. They went straight into the underground casino and ignored Su Bai. ¡°Dear sirs, we¡¯re not strangers. We¡¯ve been in the Black City for a while. Why don¡¯t you make an exception?¡± Su Bai asked with a fake smile. As Su Bai said that, he took out two Silver-grade Beast-cores and quietly stuffed them into the bodyguard¡¯s hands. ¡°Go in and don¡¯t cause trouble.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Su Bai took two steps back, gave Bing Qingqing a look, and prepared to enter the underground casino. However, a woman with a cold expression strode out and stopped them at that moment. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± After the woman finished speaking, she slapped the bodyguard¡¯s face with a crisp sound. She scolded, ¡°This is the first time, if there is a next time, get out of Black City!¡± ¡°Another roadblock.¡± Su Bai felt helpless. The woman in front of him was obviously not someone to be trifled with. The scolding frightened the bodyguard. He returned the two Silver-grade Beast-cores to Su Bai and didn¡¯t even dare to breathe. ¡°We naturally welcome you to the Prestige Merchants Association, but this is not a place you should be. So, please leave,¡± the woman said coldly. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and smiled. He asked, ¡°May I know your name?¡± ¡°Zhu Hanshuang, the daughter of the Prestige Merchants Association¡¯s leader. At your service.¡± The atmosphere at the scene was strange. Many Beastmasters didn¡¯t dare to stay any longer. Su Bai said, ¡°We¡¯re here to find the leader of the Prestige Merchants Association. Since you¡¯re his daughter, why don¡¯t you introduce him to us?¡± Chapter 246 - 246 It’s an Order, Not a Request! 246 It¡¯s an Order, Not a Request! ¡°Don¡¯t you get it? Since you¡¯ve just arrived at the Black City, you have to follow the rules here.¡± Zhu Hanshuang said coldly. As the largest merchant association in the Black City, it was filled with many spies. Such was expected of a local tyrant. ¡°Of course I know. Since you insist, I won¡¯t pretend anymore.¡± Su Bai smiled and said nonchalantly. Zhu Hanshuang couldn¡¯t help but take a step back, looking wary of Su Bai and Bing Qingqing. ¡°Do you want to fight us?¡± Zhu Hanshuang asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need for that.¡± Su Bai said and took out Black City¡¯s search warrant. Zhu Hanshuang was even more agitated when she saw the search warrant. ¡°Was it the governor¡¯s intention for the search warrant? The Prestige Merchants Association has always been well-behaved in the Black City. What¡¯s there to investigate?¡± Zhu Hanshuang narrowed her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t need to know.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t want to argue with Zhu Hanshuang. The search warrant was already in place. If Su Bai was stopped, it would mean that the Prestige Merchants Association was going against the Black City. No matter how many Beastmasters a small merchant association nurtured, they were still living under someone else. If they wanted to fight Black City head-on, it would depend on how capable they were. Obviously, Zhu Hanshuang did not dare to take this risk. She said, ¡°Follow me.¡± After that, Zhu Hanshuang turned around and led Su Bai and Bing Qingqing to the underground casino. The spacious hall was filled with people. Almost every gambling table was filled with people, and the cheers were followed by voices with dissatisfaction. Soon, under Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s lead, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing arrived at a VIP room in the casino. Inside was a fat middle-aged man wearing an exaggerated suit. He was Zhu Qing, the leader of the Prestige Merchants Association. Zhu Qing was not surprised by Su Bai and Bing Qingqing¡¯s arrival. On the contrary, he was smiling. ¡°The two of you have come all the way from the Great Wilderness City. Thank you for your hard work.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make it short. You¡¯ve been in frequent contact with foreign personnel recently. Do you mind telling us what¡¯s going on?¡± Su Bai said frankly. Those who could do well in the Black City were all cunning old foxes. Su Bai would rather get straight to the point than beat around the bush. ¡°So you¡¯re here for that matter.¡± Zhu Qing rubbed his greasy chin and laughed. ¡°As a merchant association, we need a channel to purchase goods. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem for us to contact foreigners, right?¡± ¡°Have you ever seen a businessman working behind closed doors?¡± Zhu Hanshuang chimed in. ¡°There¡¯s no problem with getting in touch. Why don¡¯t you show me your account book?¡± Su Bai asked. Zhu Qing¡¯s smile instantly disappeared, replaced by a dignified expression. As an outsider, Su Bai¡¯s words obviously had no weight. He dared to be so arrogant in front of the local tyrant, which aroused Zhu Qing¡¯s great disgust. But Su Bai was not here for a blind date. He didn¡¯t care whether the other party disliked him or not. ¡°Are you sure you want to do that?¡± Zhu Qing threatened, ¡°Back then, if not for my full support, Black City would have long become a dead city. Now, even the governor has to respect me, what right do you have?¡± Su Bai said indifferently, ¡°Mr. Zhu, I think you misunderstood me. I am ordering you, not asking.¡± From the moment Su Bai stepped into the Prestige Merchants Association, he knew this place was a lion¡¯s den. The Prestige Merchants Association was the local tyrant here, but most of their business was legitimate. The underground casino was also approved tacitly by the Black City. After all, there were so many unofficial Beastmasters gathered in Black City. It was a good thing for Black City that they had a place to vent their frustrations. If there was really no problem with the Prestige Merchants Association. Su Bai was more and more interested in the reason outsiders were forbidden from entering the underground casino. Bing Qingqing stood beside Su Bai and looked at the tense atmosphere. She was ready to summon her Beast at any time. However, a strange thing happened. Zhu Qing suddenly smiled. It was completely different from his serious expression a second ago. ¡°A visitor is always our guest. There¡¯s no need to make things so stiff.¡± After saying that, Zhu Qing got someone to send over the account book. The attendant handed a thick account book to Su Bai. Su Bai skimmed through it. However, his spiritual power was constantly probing Zhu Qing and Zhu Hanshuang. From the initial meeting to skimming through the account book, Zhu Qing looked like a wolf in a sheep¡¯s clothing, and he could not hide the emotional fluctuations in his heart. In the beginning, Zhu Qing was a little uneasy about their arrival, but as they continued to talk, he gradually became more disdainful. Obviously, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were just like kids in Zhu Qing¡¯s eyes. Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s emotions had remained the same from the beginning to the end, which meant that she did not know about the collusion between the Prestige Merchants Association and foreigners. The account book was just an excuse. Su Bai didn¡¯t think he could see the loophole in the account book in front of a business tycoon. ¡°There¡¯s no issue. It seems that we misunderstood Mr. Zhu.¡± ¡°Take care.¡± Su Bai and Bing Qingqing then left the VIP room and walked out of the casino. Zhu Hanshuang sent the two of them to the entrance of the merchant association and said with disdain, ¡°I told you that there¡¯s no problem with our merchant association. You can¡¯t find anything wrong with us. Our merchant association sponsors Black City with a large sum of money each year. How heartless you are!¡± Su Bai smiled and didn¡¯t say anything. He thought, ¡®If everything looks legal, why did Zhu Qing feel so uneasy at the beginning?¡¯ From that, it seemed that there was no issue with Xu Qingshan¡¯s intelligence. The Prestige Merchants Association was indeed colluding with foreigners, but Su Bai still needed to continue investigating who the other party was. After leaving the Prestige Merchants Association, Su Bai let Bing Qingqing go back to the hotel alone. Then, he went to a fast food restaurant and waited until late at night. During that period, not only was the Prestige Merchants Association not deserted, but it became even more lively. Wave after wave of Beastmasters entered the Prestige Merchants Association, a mix of good and bad people. ¡°It¡¯s almost time.¡± Su Bai stood up and paid the bill. He went to an empty alley. Dream Wing sat on his shoulder, covering Su Bai and disappearing into the air. Then, Su Bai entered the underground casino of the Prestige Merchants Association with ease. When the attendant was bringing in the drinks, Su Bai sneaked into the VIP room. As soon as Su Bai pushed open the door, he saw that there was more than one person in the room. There were actually two other mysterious people in cloaks. ¡°Mr. Zhu, why are you so worried? It¡¯s just a bunch of ants who came knocking on your door. Look at your sorry state now.¡± One of the mysterious men sneered. The chubby face on Zhu Qing¡¯s face trembled slightly. ¡°Ants? They are from the Great Wilderness City! Zhu Qing raised his voice. ¡°If it¡¯s Black City, he would not dare to come even if I gave him guts. Today, the two who came are easy to deal with idiots, but what if the next time is difficult to deal with?!¡± Su Bai smiled without saying anything. His waiting was not in vain. As he expected, he had gained something by accident. Then, Su Bai enveloped the two mysterious people with his spiritual power. Chapter 247 - 247 The Strange and Mysterious Person 247 The Strange and Mysterious Person ¡°Strange¡­¡± Feeling the feedback of his spiritual energy, Su Bai¡¯s face gradually turned solemn. Fear, sadness, and pain were all gathered in the emotions of these two mysterious people. However, they were still talking to Mr. Zhu calmly. It was impossible for a normal person to behave as such! ¡°I¡¯ve had enough!¡± Suddenly, Zhu Qing stood up and shouted, ¡°I¡¯m quitting. I¡¯m quitting from you all. I¡¯m giving you all my previous investments, but I won¡¯t get involved in the future! Furthermore, I spent a lot of effort to build the Prestige Merchants Association. I can¡¯t be destroyed with you! Of all the people you¡¯ve offended, are you tired of living to offend the Great Wilderness City?!¡± After saying that, Zhu Qing collapsed on the sofa. ¡°Quitting?¡± The mysterious man sneered. ¡°You¡¯re in a quagmire. How can you get out so easily? Does Mr. Zhu think that you can escape? ¡± The mysterious man sneered.¡± You¡¯ve already got bogged down. How can you get out so easily? Do you think you can escape, Mr. Zhu??¡± ¡°What are you talking about?!¡± Zhu Qing¡¯s face instantly turned ashen. ¡°Since you already want to quit, there¡¯s no use keeping you around.¡± A sharp dagger suddenly stabbed out from the mysterious man¡¯s hand and pierced through Zhu Qing¡¯s throat. Only when he was about to die did Zhu Qing react. He wanted to hit the call button on the table. However, Zhu Qing felt so powerless that he couldn¡¯t even muster the strength to raise his hand. The two mysterious men stood up and dashed out of the door almost instantly. ¡°They are so swift!¡± Su Bai wanted to stop them, but he was too slow. However, he immediately chased after them. Su Bai sensed the extraordinary spiritual power all the way and left the Prestige Merchants Association. However, what surprised Su Bai was that the two mysterious people left the Prestige Merchants Association unimpeded and did not attract the attention of the bodyguards. As Su Bai continued his search, he arrived at a quiet park. ¡®They stopped?¡¯ Su Bai frowned and slowed down his pace carefully. This was a relatively open area of the park, and there were no obstacles around. The two mysterious people looked around as if they were looking for something. ¡°Someone is following us?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai was shocked when he heard that. These two mysterious people were definitely not weak. They could actually vaguely sense Su Bai¡¯s existence! It turned out that they had come to the open area to find Su Bai, who was following them. However, it seemed that they did not see through Dream Wing¡¯s Invisibility. ¡°Let¡¯s split up. We¡¯ll meet up after we shake that person off,¡± said one of the mysterious men. ¡°Tomorrow¡­¡± The moment the other mysterious man opened his mouth, a sharp light pierced through his head. A white shadow appeared in an instant. Obviously, Su Bai would not lose the clue for nothing. He would not let go of such a good opportunity to let them escape and let Whitey kill one of them in an instant. The remaining mysterious person immediately reacted and took out a dagger. Su Bai was confused. Normally, one would have summoned his Beast by now. No matter how Su Bai looked at it, the other party seemed to wish to do it personally. Since that was the case, Su Bai immediately stepped forward and let Whitey appear to attract the other party¡¯s attention. Then Su Bai seized the chance to sneak attack the mysterious man¡¯s back. BAM! Su Bai punched the mysterious man, and he was sent flying dozens of meters away. This was the result of Su Bai holding back his strength. After all, he could kill a Beast with one punch. If Su Bai used all his strength, the mysterious person would definitely die on the spot. But what surprised Su Bai was that the feeling of that punch was a little off. He rushed up and lifted the mysterious man¡¯s cloak without waiting for him to get up. ¡°A mannequin?!¡± Under the cloak was a mannequin made of metal. ¡®No wonder the punch felt so strange. Turns out that it wasn¡¯t a human at all, but a metal.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai wanted to interrogate the mannequin with his spiritual energy, but it had already stabbed the dagger into its chest and committed suicide. ¡°Tonight was getting weirder and weirder.¡± Su Bai frowned. Su Bai¡¯s gaze swept across the two mannequin corpses. First, he used his spiritual power to sense the strange emotional fluctuations in the two mannequins. Then, the clues were cut off again with the death of the mannequins. When Su Bai used his spiritual power to investigate, he found that there was still residual energy left in the mannequins. Clearly, the mannequins were no different from a real person other than their appearance! After putting the two mannequins into the Fourth Heaven, Su Bai immediately returned to the hotel and hid in his room to examine them carefully and do some research on the information at the same time. In this world, Beastmasters generally focused on subdued Beasts, but there were also people who had walked all kinds of paths. For example, cultivating the spiritual vessel through unusual means. Those cultivators used the spirits as Beasts! However, the time required for such a cultivation method was usually hundreds or even thousands of years. At the same time, there was an even more serious flaw, which was that the spiritual vessel did not have intelligence. For that reason, Su Bai went to the Second Heaven and asked Chun for her opinion. Su Bai was surprised by Chun¡¯s reply. She said even the elves didn¡¯t understand the existence of spiritual vessels. At the same time, Chun also mentioned that she had felt the fluctuations of a spirit from the Spiral Realm¡¯s stone stele during the time she was in the Second Heaven. Su Bai was aware of that. After all, when he tried to recover the Spiral Realm, he also felt that thin and mysterious consciousness. If Su Bai continued to investigate, he would not be able to figure out the truth. He had to calm down and report to Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun about it and leave the troublesome matters to them. However, not long after, Su Bai¡¯s hotel room suddenly rang with the hurried doorbell and knocking on the door. When Su Bai opened the door, he was greeted by a group of burly men and Zhu Hanshuang with a serious expression. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Su Bai asked with a smile. The fact that Zhu Hanshuang had come to find Su Bai so early in the morning was most likely related to Zhu Qing¡¯s death. ¡°Twelve to one o¡¯clock in the middle of the night, where were you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m strolling around the food junction.¡± ¡°Any witnesses?¡± ¡°No, there wasn¡¯t any.¡± ¡°Then please come with us.¡± Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s cold voice sounded. The few burly men behind her immediately began to move. Zhu Hanshuang had made ample preparations for this trip. She had mobilized the Silver-level bodyguards of the Prestige Merchants Association to find her father¡¯s murderer. ¡°You sure know how to act unceremoniously.¡± Su Bai chuckled and pushed the bodyguard away with his palm. The terrifying force made the bodyguard take a few steps back before he could react. ¡°Unceremoniously? Do I have to be nice to you and ask you to come?¡± Zhu Hanshuang sneered. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. But first, you have to tell me the reason. ¡°My father was assassinated in the VIP room, but no one went in at this time.¡± ¡®Is that so? Then why can I sneak in?¡¯ Su Bai frowned. He did not expect the two mannequins to come into contact with Zhu Qing without a trace, and no one noticed them on the way when they were escaping. ¡®This was getting more and more interesting.¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°I don¡¯t know! The last person who came into contact with my father, other than a group of scumbags, you are the most suspicious!¡± Zhu Hanshuang gritted her teeth and said angrily. Chapter 248 - 248 The Beastmaster Missing for Three Years 248 The Beastmaster Missing for Three Years ¡°I have no reason to go with you, and I have nothing to do with your father¡¯s death,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Your words don¡¯t count!¡± said Zhu Hanshuang. She had just experienced her father¡¯s death, so she could not calm down at all. She just wanted to find the murderer and give the murderer the harshest punishment. Su Bai was helpless. He would not sit idly and be taken away by a group of people. Just as Su Bai was about to summon Bearen. Xu Sanshu barged in with a group of guards. ¡°Ms. Zhu, you seem to be making a lot of noise in the middle of the night,¡± said Xu Sanshu. He turned to Su Bai and asked, ¡°Are you alright?¡± At that moment, Bing Qingqing walked out of the room next door. It was she who called Xu Sanshu over. Bing Qingqing noticed the commotion outside and realized that it was Zhu Hanshuang who was coming at Su Bai menacingly. Bing Qingqing knew that something was wrong, so she called Xu Sanshu, who was on duty. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled bitterly. ¡°Just that Mr. Zhu had passed away.¡± ¡°How could this be?!¡± Bing Qingqing exclaimed. She couldn¡¯t believe it. The local tyrant who was like a wolf in a sheep¡¯s clothing died in such a short time. ¡°Could it be that he is really related to the group of people we are investigating?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Su Bai replied. He was almost certain that it was related to the Salvation Sect. After all, the things that had happened in Black City recently were getting stranger and stranger. Clearly, the local Beastmasters didn¡¯t have the ability to do so. In the corridor of the hotel, Zhu Hanshuang and Xu Sanshu were arguing fiercely. Luckily, Su Bai had booked all the rooms on this floor, so they didn¡¯t disturb the rest of the guests. The hotel staff heaved a sigh of relief. Otherwise, they would not dare to face the Prestige Merchants Association¡¯s young miss and Black City¡¯s guard captain. ¡°Enough! We won¡¯t let this go easily. I¡¯ll remember this, Su Bai!¡± Zhu Hanshuang roared. After saying that, Zhu Hanshuang left the hotel with a group of people. Obviously, Xu Sanshu had the upper hand in this dispute. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to have caused you so much trouble. The Prestige Merchants Association has always been doing things their own way. Even the governor has a headache,¡± Xu Sanshu said apologetically. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As for the cause of Mr. Zhu¡¯s death¡­¡± ¡°I haven¡¯t found anything wrong for the time being. I asked the gamblers who were present at the time and the footage in the surveillance room, but I didn¡¯t find anything wrong.¡± ¡°That¡¯s strange.¡± Su Bai frowned. He was sure that the mannequin didn¡¯t use any invisibility skills. If so, why didn¡¯t it leave any traces? ¡°It is indeed strange, but don¡¯t worry about that. As long as you are still in the Black City, the Prestige Merchants Association will not attack you.¡± Xu Sanshu promised. In other words, if they left Black City, it would have nothing to do with them. However, the Prestige Merchants Association only had some means in the Black City. Once they left the Black City, they would lose their advantage. After bidding farewell to Xu Sanshu, Su Bai returned to his room and examined the mannequin again. He didn¡¯t find anything and went to bed. The next morning, Bing Qingqing barged into Su Bai¡¯s room before he could get dressed. ¡°Something big has happened! Ah¡­ You jerk!¡± Su Bai was speechless. Then he put on a t-shirt. He thought, ¡®Barging into someone else¡¯s room so early in the morning. Who is the jerk here?¡¯ ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Why are you in such a hurry?¡± ¡°Look!¡± Bing Qingqing handed him a newspaper with Su Bai¡¯s face clearly printed on it and a few big red words beside it were extremely eye-catching. The Boss of the Prestige Merchants Association was assassinated late at night. The main suspect is Su Bai! ¡°What nonsense.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. ¡®Who else could do such a thing other than the famous miss of the merchant association?¡¯ Su Bai thought. The Prestige Merchants Association was involved in all the business companies in the Black City, and the news media was no exception. Obviously, Zhu Hanshuang realized she needed to make a big deal about it because the hard way didn¡¯t work after last night¡¯s farce. Zhu Hanshaung first created public opinion to pressure the governor of the Black City. After all, it was the death of the Prestige Merchants Association¡¯s boss. If the governor did not give an explanation, his reputation would be affected. ¡°You still have the mood to laugh. You were alone last night. Did you¡­¡± Bing Qingqing asked helplessly. ¡°Do you think I killed Mr. Zhu?¡± ¡°Of course not. I was wondering if it is possible that Mr. Zhu was a minion of the Salvation Sect, and there was an internal dispute that led to his assassination?¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s fair face was frowning. She was very serious as she deduced her guess. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but admire Bing Qingqing. As expected of someone who had been in the military, her intuition was so accurate. Su Bai didn¡¯t hide the details and told Bing Qingqing about the doll. The whole time, Bing Qingqing was dazed, as if she was listening to a strange story. ¡°I can¡¯t see anything else, but you can see that they have spiritual power skills?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. Let¡¯s tell Qingshan and the others about this.¡± Su Bai chuckled. The mannequin could speak human language. To be able to cultivate to such a level of spiritual vessel, its strength was unfathomable. However, it was no different from an ordinary Silver-level Beastmaster after a series of battles. Since Su Bai couldn¡¯t figure it out, he dialed Xu Qingshan¡¯s phone and told him the truth. ¡°Got it. Continue on with the clue.¡± Xu Qingshan¡¯s voice came from the phone. ¡°Although there are few Beastmasters who have a relationship with spiritual vessels, it¡¯s not like there aren¡¯t any. As far as I know, there are a few of them in the Great Wilderness City. Their strength isn¡¯t much different from Beastmasters of the same level. As for the method to hide, I¡¯m not too sure either. It¡¯s quite troublesome on my end. I can¡¯t get away. Su Bai, you should be careful.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai hung up the phone and brought Bing Qingqing to Xu Sanshu to ask about Beastmasters who used spiritual vessels. ¡°I know of such a person.¡± Xu Sanshu nodded. ¡°There¡¯s no need to check the information. After all, this kind of person is extremely special, but¡­¡± ¡°But what?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°His name is Han Ping, and he went missing three years ago. We still don¡¯t know the reason for his disappearance. I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s impossible for you to get in touch with him,¡± Xu Sanshu said worriedly. Su Bai felt that the A-class mission was indeed worthy of its reputation. Just investigating was enough to give people a headache. ¡°But you can go to his mansion. I¡¯ve given you the address. But remember, don¡¯t take anything inside. The Beastmasters who are connected to the spiritual vessels are all strange people. Their things are so strange that no one can understand them.¡± Xu Sanshu instructed. ¡°Thank you, Sanshu.¡± After getting the address, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing left and walked on the street. They went to the house of a Beastmaster who had been missing for three years, and trying to find more clues was probably a fool¡¯s dream. However, Su Bai had a vague feeling that the mannequin and Han Ping must be connected! Chapter 249 - 249 Han Ping Abandoned His Physical Form 249 Han Ping Abandoned His Physical Form Su Bai and Bing Qingqing left the Black City and arrived at an uninhabited mansion following the address given by Xu Sanshu. The mansion was surrounded by barren land, and there was only a small town a few kilometers away. Han Ping was a strange person to be able to live in such a place. The gate of the mansion was tightly locked. However, the windows were not closed. Su Bai took Bing Qingqing into the room through the window. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m a thief. Why can¡¯t Sanshu give us a key?¡± Bing Qingqing complained. There had been no signs of life in the mansion for three years, so the furniture was covered in thick dust. They were here to investigate the mansion. Since there was no one around, they could only search for the possessions left behind by Han Ping. Bing Qingqing and Su Bai split up. First, Su Bai searched the hall, bedroom, and study. However, the items were all ordinary items for washing up. Other than the small mannequin models that could be seen everywhere, there was nothing strange about it. Su Bai flipped through Han Ping¡¯s research. He kept feeling that there was a pair of eyes watching him. It wasn¡¯t an intuition, nor was it an illusion. Instead, it was a tiny trace that could be captured by spiritual power. However, there was no one around, nor hidden doors in the walls. When the two of them met up, Bing Qingqing was hugging the Four-eared Glazecat and looked suspicious. Bing Qingqing hugged the four-eared cat and looked overly suspicious. She said, ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. Should we leave?¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid, but this place feels creepy. There¡¯s something strange about this place.¡± ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°I just picked up a mannequin model on the table, it seems ¡­ I saw it blink.¡± ¡°Take me there. I want to see.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± They went to the study room. Su Bai picked up the mannequin model that Bing Qingqing mentioned and used his spiritual power to observe it, but he didn¡¯t find anything wrong. However, a mannequin with the same proportions as normal suddenly raised its left hand at that moment. It reached behind its back and pulled out a knife that was less than six centimeters long. The mannequin walked behind Su Bai and Bing Qingqing step by step and stabbed the knife straight at Su Bai! Su Bai had already sensed the abnormality at such a close distance. He didn¡¯t take any action because he wanted to lure the snake out of its hole. Since the other party had finally made a move, Su Bai did not have to hide. He turned around and grabbed the blade of the knife with one hand. With just a little strength, the knife was twisted into two halves. ¡°A ghost!¡± Bing Qingqing turned around and saw the mannequin in front of her. She was so scared that she threw the Four-eared Glazecat out of her arms and shouted, ¡°Kill it!¡± But in midair, the Four-eared Glazecat was caught by Su Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not easy to meet a living one.¡± Su Bai looked at the mannequin in front of him with a smile. He asked, ¡°Since you¡¯re so impatient, why don¡¯t you show yourself and have a chat?¡± ¡°I have nothing to say to you intruders.¡± Although the mannequin did not have a mouth, it made a deep sound. ¡°It is indeed a little offensive to visit your residence.¡± Su Bai walked to the mannequin. He looked at it carefully and said, ¡°But it¡¯s not up to you to decide whether we should talk or not. If you run away or commit suicide, I¡¯ll burn this place to the ground!¡± ¡°What are you looking for?¡± The mannequin¡¯s words were filled with anger. ¡°Han Ping.¡± ¡°That is me!¡± ¡­ The mannequin¡¯s words were so shocking that Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were dumbfounded. After confirming it two or three times, the mannequin still called itself Han Ping. ¡°Why did you become a mannequin?¡± Bing Qingqing gulped in disbelief. She said, ¡°I¡¯ve only heard of such a thing in strange stories.¡± ¡°Tsk, is this very strange? I¡¯ve already thought it through when I was alive,¡± the mannequin said disdainfully. ¡°Even if a human cultivates for 100 years, they can¡¯t compare to a Beast. If that¡¯s the case, why can¡¯t I open up a new path? And I really did it through my research!¡± Then, the mannequin suddenly fell down, which frightened Bing Qingqing, and she quickly went up to hold it. However, a voice came from the other end. ¡°I¡¯ve developed a method that can shock the world. I¡¯ve gotten rid of my fragile body and completely transformed into an invincible existence!¡± Su Bai turned around and saw the little mannequin model waving its hands and speaking passionately. It was indeed shocking. Han Ping¡¯s consciousness could actually jump between the mannequins at will, but it seemed a little cuckoo. ¡°Then are you still human? Besides, you could talk, you are no different from a Beast. Just like a ghost.¡± Bing Qingqing asked carefully. The ghost was a formless soul Beast. It could possess dead objects, but they were kind and would not hurt others. Therefore, it was classified as not a threat. On the contrary, even ordinary people were quite interested in raising a ghost as a Beast. ¡°Nonsense! You dare to compare me to a ghost? Little girl, you must be tired of living!¡± the small mannequin shouted angrily. ¡°It¡¯s getting angry¡­¡± Bing Qingqing looked at the small mannequin jumping on the table. She wasn¡¯t afraid, but rather, she found it cute. ¡°Let¡¯s get down to business.¡± said Su Bai. He asked seriously, ¡°Last night, the owner of the Prestige Merchants Association was killed by two mannequins. What do you think?¡± After saying that, Su Bai placed the two mannequins¡¯ corpses on the ground from the Fourth Heaven. ¡°I don¡¯t know them.¡± Han Ping looked at the ground and shook his head. He said, ¡°Speaking of which, Zhu Qing still owes me a lot of money. I asked for it several times but was rejected. He deserves to die!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have anything to say?¡± ¡°What else could I say? Do you think I killed him?¡± The mannequin had no expression, and all its expressions were expressed through its tone, which was very strange. ¡°What else?¡± Su Bai looked at the little mannequin model in front of him playfully. ¡°Damn it. Although I¡¯m the only one who has some knowledge about the spiritual vessel in the Black City, I would not go to the extent of killing people for some money!¡± Han Ping cursed loudly. When he reacted, he suddenly realized, ¡°But your suspicion is quite right. After all, in the entire Black City, or even the entire world, only a genius like me knows how to create a spiritual mannequin! I swear that I didn¡¯t kill that fat pig, Zhu Qing!¡± ¡°Prove it.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have any proof. It¡¯s been three years. I¡¯ve been studying how to separate my consciousness so that I can possess multiple mannequins. I¡¯ve always been alone.¡± Su Bai asked, ¡°By the way, there are conditions for you to transfer it to the mannequin, right?¡± ¡°Of course, I can only transform them as I wish if I use a special method to engrave magic circles on the mannequins!¡± ¡°You¡¯re quite honest.¡± Su Bai had lost interest if Han Ping continued to talk nonsense. Su Bai took out a lighter and said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll give you another chance. If there¡¯s no useful information for us, I don¡¯t mind cremating you for free.¡± The mannequins in the mansion were all made of wood, not metal. They would definitely burn when they encountered fire. ¡°Don¡¯t, don¡¯t, don¡¯t!¡± Seeing the fire, Han Ping hurriedly knelt down and begged, ¡°Let me think about it!¡± Chapter 250 - 250 The Surge of the Beast Tide 250 The Surge of the Beast Tide ¡°Yes, it shouldn¡¯t be. Could it be that day?¡± The little mannequin model held its chin with its right hand and thought hard. In the end, it sighed, ¡°I¡¯m not too sure about the details, but from the two mannequins you brought, it¡¯s indeed different from the method I used.¡± ¡°Is there no one else who knows how to use a spiritual vessel except you?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°How would I know? The world is so vast, maybe there is someone as smart as me hidden in the Black City. If there really is, remember to bring him to meet me when the time comes. I want to have an in-depth exchange with him.¡± the little mannequin model said with a smile. ¡°Then what do you mean by that day?¡± Su Bai asked. Han Ping did not hide from Su Bai¡¯s question and told Su Bai everything. Because there was no concept of time in the mansion, it could not tell exactly which day it was. On that night, an outsider had obviously broken into the mansion. However, the mannequin had searched several times and couldn¡¯t find any traces of the other party, so it was suspicious. Han Ping¡¯s words weren¡¯t making sense, and everyone fell into silence. All the clues pointed to Han Ping, but they were cut off here. Just when Su Bai was trying to find other clues, he received a text message on his phone. [We have lost contact with Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun. A Beast tide has erupted in Black City. Return quickly!] It was a message from Mu Shuai. The sudden outbreak of the Beast tide at this time, coupled with the disappearance of Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun. It made Su Bai feel that things were getting more and more troublesome. A small Black City was not as calm as it looked on the surface. ¡°Are you ready to leave?¡± Han Ping asked. He immediately switched to another human-sized mannequin and led Su Bai and Bing Qingqing out of the mansion. Han Ping didn¡¯t forget to remind Su Bai to find the Beastmaster who used the spiritual vessel and introduce him to Han Ping. ¡°What a strange person. No¡­ It should be a strange mannequin.¡± Bing Qingqing complained. At the same time, Black City was facing the Beast tide attack, and the alarms had already sounded. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing could hear the noise even from a few kilometers away. The alarm level had a special universal tone. According to the tone, the threat level of the Beast tide could be determined. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing were soldiers, and they were very familiar with it. ¡°Su Bai, we have to return quickly!¡± said Bing Qingqing. As she listened to the alarm, she could recognize the threat level. Her face darkened and said, ¡°Where did Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun go? They just have to go missing at such a critical time!¡± ¡°Hmm!¡± Su Bai nodded. He immediately summoned Bearen and rode on its shoulder with Bing Qingqing, rushing towards the Black City. All the doors and windows of the small towns along the way were already closed. The people all hid in the cellar and prayed for their safety. Dark clouds covered the sky. From time to time, bird-type Beasts could be seen flying through the sky very frequently. It was the obvious sign of a Beast tide. Su Bai and Bing Qingqing came to the hillside and looked at the Black City in the distance. They saw that the Black City was surrounded by Beasts for miles. The sight of it was shocking! Most of these Beasts were at the Bronze or Silver-level. Their strength could not be underestimated. As for the Beastmasters in Black City, most of them were at Iron-level, with barely a thousand at Bronze-level. Although most of the Beastmasters were mercenaries who were dangerous and ruthless, they were not fools. They would not risk their lives to resist the Beast tide just for the benefits Black City gave them. As the city wall was continuously hit by the Beasts, a crack appeared in a moment. If this continued, it would completely destroy the city wall that defended the Black City! Once the city wall collapsed, the consequences would be unimaginable. The Beasts would not hesitate to slaughter hundreds of thousands of Black City residents! ¡°What should we do?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she couldn¡¯t believe her eyes. Bing Qingqing¡¯s rationality told her that the best choice now was to wait and see, or rush back to the Great Wilderness City to find reinforcements. But whether Black City could last until that moment was another matter altogether. After all, the scale of the Beast tide that Black City was going to face this time was extremely large! It would definitely add a stroke to the history of the Black City. ¡°Let¡¯s kill our way in.¡± said Su Bai. He patted Bearen that was eager to try, then rode it into the Beast tide. AWOO! Bearen¡¯s attack was like a thunderbolt. With the terrifying thunder element damage, it instantly took care of a batch of Beasts. Lightning strikes wherever it went. Bearen had advanced to the Gold-level, it could easily crush these Beasts like ants! On the other side, Bing Qingqing followed behind, while the Four-eared Glazecat and Firebird protected her while killing the Beasts. However, the densely packed Beasts were like a ferocious tide. The Beasts came wave after wave! Su Bai immediately summoned the Golden Dragon. Although the Beast tide was a disaster, it was also the best place to farm experience points. Especially for Golden Dragon, whose level was still low. It could use the Beast tide to gain some experience. It was a Beast tide that others feared, but Su Bai felt calm in it without any sense of danger. ROAR! A dragon¡¯s roar resounded through the sky, and the golden claws instantly tore apart a Beast. BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Lower-Bronze level Earth Ostrich and gained 600 experience points! BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Mid-Bronze level Ashen Tigersnake and gained 890 experience points! ¡­ The system¡¯s notifications kept ringing. Yet, Su Bai didn¡¯t forget his purpose. There were many reasons for the Beast tide appearing. Most of them were still unsolved mysteries, and it was very simple to resolve the Beast tide. It was either kill all the Beast or find the source of the Beast tide. One of the most common reasons for a Beast tide was that a special existence gathered the Beasts and guided them. This kind of existence usually had intelligence. Facing the siege of the Beasts, Bearen stood on the spot and activated its Lightning Armor, turning their attacks into nothing. The Beasts could not break through Bearen¡¯s defenses at all. Bearen had always liked intense battles. Naturally, it was not interested in an opponent of this level. As if swatting flies, it casually crushed a few Beasts to death. However, the Golden Dragon was completely different. As it felt its experience points increased, it was extremely happy to see the dense number of prey around it. This place was much more exciting than the Clear River. With the continuous killing, the Golden Dragon rampaged through the Beast tide, relying on its powerful physique and killed the Beasts one after another, like a hungry wolf in a flock of sheep. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded. Xu Sanshu led a team of guards out of the Beast tide and came to Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯ve finally found you. Quickly inform the team from the Great Wilderness City to help stop the Beast tide!¡± Xu Sanshu instructed. Regarding Black City¡¯s Beast tide this time, Xu Sanshu could not count on those mercenaries. However, Xu Sanshu was fortunate. It just so happened that many Gold-level Beastmasters had come to Great Wilderness City. They were the absolute trump card to resist the Beast tide! However, Su Bai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I¡¯ve lost contact with the others.¡± ¡°They¡¯re missing?!¡± Xu Sanshu¡¯s eyes widened as he looked at the howling Beasts around him. His eyes were filled with shock. Chapter 251 - 251 A Platinum-Level Beast With Limited Consciousness 251 A Platinum-Level Beast With Limited Consciousness Xu Qingshan and the other Gold-level Beastmasters¡¯ disappearance was considered a huge matter in Black City. No one knew who could possibly hold back such a powerful team. However, Xu Sanshu could not do anything at the moment. He had already mobilized most of the guards in Black City to clear up the surrounding Beasts. With the support of the Black City Guards, everyone began to clear up and kill the surrounding Beasts! The battle lasted for several hours. Under Black City¡¯s mobilization, only then did a group of cowardly mercenary Beastmasters step out of the city gate and start clearing the surrounding Beasts. At the same time, Su Bai, Bearen, and Golden Dragon were fighting frenziedly, upgrading the Golden Dragon¡¯s level to Upper-9 Bronze level! The convenience brought by the Beast tide allowed the Golden Dragon¡¯s strength to leap to another level. At 7 p.m., the surrounding Beasts were no longer as many as before. Gradually, the Beastmasters felt a little relieved. ROAR! Suddenly, the Golden Dragon sensed a strange aura among the dozens of Beasts. Su Bai looked over after receiving the Golden Dragon¡¯s feedback. He was surprised. Among the Beasts, there was actually a mannequin whose entire body was made of metal. It was exactly the same as the mannequin that killed Zhu Qing, the leader of the Prestige Merchants Association! It was exactly the same as the mannequin that killed Zhu Qing, the boss of the Prestige Merchants Association! ¡°Bearen, catch it!¡± Su Bai certainly wouldn¡¯t let go of this opportunity. Bearen slapped away the Beasts in front of it, then bent its back and approached the mannequin with its palms touching the ground. AWOO! It only took a few seconds for Bearen to get close to the mannequin and control it. Su Bai immediately went up to check. He first tried to talk to the mannequin, but he realized that the mannequin did not seem to have intelligence. It only repeated mechanical actions and even roared from time to time. It was like a Beast! ¡°Strange, is there a difference between having intelligence and not having intelligence?¡± Su Bai looked at the weird mannequin in front of him. According to Han Ping, the biggest difference between him and the metal mannequin could be determined by the magic circles engraved on its torso. Su Bai didn¡¯t hold back. He had Bearen pull the mannequin¡¯s head off and looked inside through its neck. Similar to the previous mannequins, Su Bai frowned. Just as he was puzzled, a horn sounded from not far away. Turning around, Su Bai suddenly realized that the Beasts had started to retreat, leaving the surroundings of the Black City. Normally, the Beast tide definitely couldn¡¯t have lasted for only half a day! However, the development of the matter far exceeded everyone¡¯s expectations. At the same time, Bing Qingqing brought Firebird and the Four-eared Glazecat back to Su Bai. There was a hint of fatigue in her eyes. It seemed that she had been fighting for nearly a few hours and had exhausted her physical strength. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine. Fortunately, the city walls are being strengthened. No Beasts have entered the city yet.¡± Bing Qingqing forced a smile. For the commoners in the city, it was undoubtedly a nightmare for the Beasts to enter the city. The Beast tide suddenly ended. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but look at the mannequin beside him. He didn¡¯t know much about the magic circles. Therefore, he immediately brought the mannequins to the mansion when the Beast tide ended. In the mansion, Han Ping squatted on the ground and looked at the mannequin Su Bai brought. Han Ping looked left and right for more than ten minutes without stopping. ¡°Did you find any useful information?¡± Bing Qingqing urged. ¡°Yes¡­ Interesting. This mannequin is different from the previous two.¡± Han Ping sounded very excited. ¡°What¡¯s the difference?¡± Su Bai asked. This was the reason Su Bai had brought the mannequin here, and he was not disappointed. ¡°It¡¯s still unknown, but I can determine that this mannequin has imprisoned an incomplete consciousness of a Platinum-level Beast!¡± said Han Ping. His words made Su Bai frown. It was supposed to be a very inconceivable matter, but it became somewhat reasonable with Han Ping around Su Bai. After all, before Han Ping poured his consciousness into the mannequin, he would have to conduct thousands of experiments, so he could determine the specific situation at a glance. A Platinum-level Beast, even if its consciousness was incomplete, it could still dominate any low-level Beasts. The attack from the Beast tide on Black City was due to the mannequin¡¯s incomplete consciousness. This Beast mannequin did not have any substantial strength, so it didn¡¯t resist when Bearen captured it. ¡°Was this Beast tide man-made?¡± Cold sweat broke out on Bing Qingqing¡¯s forehead when she thought of this. Deploying such a method, the other party was definitely not on the good side! ¡°Maybe. The probability of a Beast being a genius like me is too small. But it¡¯s not impossible,¡± Han Ping teased. Su Bai ignored Han Ping¡¯s wild and unrestrained words. Things had gradually gone beyond Su Bai¡¯s control. In addition to the disappearance of Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and others, the most important thing now was to return to the Great Wilderness City and report the matter to the governor. A Beastmaster who could use the spiritual mannequin might be from the Salvation Sect, or there might be another guy as strange as Han Ping hiding in Black City. No matter what, Su Bai had made up his mind. He rushed back to Black City overnight to find Mu Shuai. Su Bai told Mu Shuai all about his plan and continued to carry out the mission in the safest way. ¡°Yes, this matter is indeed a little tricky,¡± said Mu Shuai. ¡°Mu Shuai, what¡¯s the situation on your side during this period?¡± Su Bai was interested in what Xu Qingshan and the others had gained. ¡°Haha, it¡¯s a long story. The two teams basically split up and scouted around the Black City, but they were surrounded by strange Beasts.¡± Mu Shuai smiled bitterly. ¡°Surrounded?¡± ¡°Yes, these Beasts aren¡¯t Beasts, so Captain Xu and Captain Ma felt that something was amiss, so they searched everywhere for clues. In the end, they suddenly disappeared.¡± Mu Shuai was helpless. He had lost contact with the team in just a moment. The timing of the Beasts¡¯ attacks was always very coincidental. They chose to attack when the team was the most tired after running around. Mu Shuai was unsure of the specific reasons. But he agreed with Su Bai¡¯s next move. However, Xu Sanshu quickly rushed to the hotel with another piece of bad news. ¡°What? You mean the other teams are missing too?!¡± Mu Shuai¡¯s eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost. Other than Xu Qingshan and the others, there were a few other teams that came to Black City this time. Their mission was to be responsible for another area, and the nature of their mission was similar. However, they lost contact with all of them on the same day. It was unbelievable. After receiving the news, Mu Shuai could no longer sit still. ¡°Su Bai, go back as soon as possible!¡± It should have been faster for Mu Shuai to rush back to the Great Wilderness City on his flying-type Beast. However, due to the previous attack, the Great Roc¡¯s wings were injured. That was why Mu Shuai entrusted this heavy responsibility to Su Bai. Chapter 252 - 252 Incoming Attack 252 Incoming Attack The Black City was not far from the Great Wilderness City. Even with Su Bai¡¯s full speed, it wouldn¡¯t take long. The most important thing now was to report the situation here to the governor of Great Wilderness City. At such a close distance, if anything happened to Black City, it would definitely affect Great Wilderness City. Therefore, this mission would use many teams. ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai nodded and was about to leave. Suddenly, a middle-aged man appeared. He was the governor of the Black City, Hao Wanyang. The most eye-catching thing was that Hao Wanyang had a hideous Human-faced Spider hanging on his shoulder. Its pincer-like mouth was extremely sharp. Its entire body was pure black, and there were grayish-white patterns on its body. When it was turned upside down, it looked like a human face. ¡°I am aware of the Beastmasters¡¯ disappearance, and I¡¯m here to solve this issue. Why don¡¯t you listen to my ideas?¡± Hao Wanyang said. Then, Hao Wanyang made a gesture of invitation to Su Bai. Su Bai did not refuse. He sat down again and observed the governor. Hao Wanyang looked tired, especially with the dark circles under his eyes. He looked like he could faint at any moment. It seemed that because of what happened to the Black City, he had not slept well for a few days. Xu Sanshu reported, ¡°Mr. Governor, this matter can¡¯t be dragged on any longer. We just encountered a Beast tide. There are no more Beastmasters in Black City who can continue investigating!¡± Hao Wanyang shook his head and said, ¡°That might not be the case. Xu Qingshan and his men are not weak. They must be in big trouble if they were able to fall into the trap. So, the most important thing now is time.¡± ¡°Su Bai, I can assign you more than 30 personal guards to help you continue your investigation. How about it?¡± Su Bai looked indifferent, but his heart was moved. No matter what, it was the right choice to rush back to the Great Wilderness City to call for reinforcements. However, Hao Wanyang¡¯s sudden appearance at this critical moment to stop him from returning to the Great Wilderness City was extremely abrupt. Looking at it from another perspective, Hao Wanyang only had one goal. That was to prevent more foreign Beastmasters from getting involved in Black City¡¯s mess. Su Bai chuckled, ¡°What do you think about the Beast tide today, Mr. Governor?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t continue Hao Wanyang¡¯s topic. Instead, he brought up the Beast tide. His purpose was clear. Black City was having a hard time dealing with the Beast tide. If Hao Wanyang had the spare forces to send his personal guards to assist in the investigation, then it was contradicting his own words. ¡°Haha.¡± Hao Wanyang smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°I know if it wasn¡¯t for Su Bai¡¯s help, our Black City would have suffered a great loss in this Beast tide.¡± Hao Wanyang was no stranger to Su Bai. After all, he was involved with the Prestige Merchants Association, and he had even made great contributions in resisting the Beast tide today. ¡°I appreciate your good intentions, Mr. Governor. But this matter must not be delayed any longer.¡± ¡­ Hao Wanyang fell silent. Su Bai didn¡¯t know what Hao Wanyang was thinking about. Su Bai used his spiritual energy to sense and found out that Hao Wanyang¡¯s emotional fluctuation was very weak. This situation showed that Hao Wanyang had a calm and collected personality. Or perhaps¡­ This person was very shrewd. Not only did Hao Wanyang not show his emotions, he even had them under control. Then, Su Bai left the hotel with Bing Qingqing and headed toward the Great Wilderness City. As for Hao Wanyang, he instructed Mu Shuai to pay close attention to Black City¡¯s movements before he left. Mu Shuai thought Su Bai was overly suspicious, but he had no objection. At this moment, it was never wrong to be more careful. The journey was not smooth sailing, and the Beasts were more active at night than during the day. Since the Golden Dragon was providing protection along the way, there were no issues. ROAR! After tearing apart a Beast, the Golden Dragon abruptly turned its gaze into the distance. A hint of displeasure flashed across its golden pupils as it felt threatened. Then the Golden Dragon returned to Su Bai. Similarly, Su Bai also felt that there was something unusual in front of him. The mist was drifting in the sky and his vision was greatly obstructed. Su Bai stopped and deployed his spiritual power to scout ahead. Within a hundred meters ahead, there were a total of seven Beastmasters, as well as more than ten Beasts of different sizes. Based on Su Bai¡¯s observation, there were almost no traces of Beasts in the surroundings, which meant that the group of people had been there for a while. They had appeared in the middle of the night in such a desolate mountain range. In addition, they had deliberately concealed their tracks and did not light a bonfire. Clearly, this group of people had ill intentions. ¡°Wait here, I¡¯ll go over first.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bing Qingqing nodded and carried the Four-eared Glazecat, looking around vigilantly. At the same time, Su Bai was approaching the trees, but he soon realized that the other party had started to move at the same time and was running towards Bing Qingqing. The other party was very fast and surrounded Bing Qingqing in just a few moments. They were all wearing night clothes, so their faces could not be seen clearly. However, they were all Gold-level Beastmasters. Such a large-scale operation was obviously not a last-minute robbery. Su Bai went into stealth and stood aside, looking for a chance to strike. ¡°Who exactly are you?!¡± Bing Qingqing frowned, feeling uneasy. The Beastmasters present didn¡¯t reply, but they weren¡¯t in a hurry to attack, either, as if they were imprisoning Bing Qingqing on the spot. Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t understand what was going on. However, as a soldier, she did not panic because of this. Instead, she was looking for a suitable opportunity to break out. Soon, Su Bai, who was standing outside, finally found something strange. This group of Beastmasters and Beasts was standing in a rather strange position. At a rough glance, the Beastmasters were in a circle, while the Beasts were in between the top and bottom points. At the same time, there was a wave of energy fluctuation. ¡°That¡¯s¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes sparkled, and he reacted immediately, ¡°It¡¯s a teleportation circle!¡± Each of these Beastmasters had a scroll with a magic circle engraved on it. Therefore, their goal from the beginning wasn¡¯t to attack them, but to kidnap them! Su Bai was about to take action, but he didn¡¯t expect the magic circle to be activated. In just a moment. Su Bai¡¯s vision was blocked by a strong light. When he recovered, he appeared in a building. The noise was coming from all around. Su Bai looked around immediately after he recovered his sight. All kinds of Beastmasters were gathered here, and in the middle of the building, Bing Qingqing was imprisoned in a cage. Facing the sudden situation, Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t know what to do. She hugged the Four-eared Glazecat tightly in her arms. ¡°It¡¯s the Salvation Sect¡­¡± Bing Qingqing looked up at the pattern on the wall and revealed a hateful expression. However, she quickly calmed down. Bing Qingqing knew that she couldn¡¯t lose her sense of propriety at a time like this. ¡®Su Bai wouldn¡¯t have missed out on what those Beastmasters from the Salvation Sect had done. He would definitely take action.¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. At that moment, a Beastmaster in a black robe strode over. After sweeping his gaze over, he asked coldly, ¡°Why is one person missing?¡± Chapter 253 - 253 The Salvation Sects Mole 253 The Salvation Sect¡¯s Mole ¡°Elder, that person suddenly disappeared. Even the scout Beasts couldn¡¯t find him, so we only captured his companions!¡± ¡°Fools! How could you lose a person?!¡± the black-robed man shouted angrily. ¡°Please punish us!¡± ¡°Please punish us!¡± ¡­ The seven Beastmasters knelt down and kowtowed collectively, trembling in fear in the face of the black-robed man¡¯s anger. The whole process shocked even Su Bai. He didn¡¯t expect it to be another elder of the Salvation Sect. Back when Su Bai was supporting Howl City, he had met their elder before, and that elder was killed by an expert in the military. However, things were different now. Su Bai was no longer that small fry. After stepping into the Gold-level, Su Bai still had the strength to resist a Diamond-level Beastmaster in front of him. The black-robed elder¡¯s level was at Platinum and his perception was not strong. That was why he did not notice Su Bai in his invisible state. However, one must not take too much risk. If he was discovered in the enemy¡¯s base, he would have to face hundreds of Beastmasters surrounding him. Even Su Bai didn¡¯t dare to be so careless. Therefore, he chose to maintain a certain distance from the black-robed elder. It seemed like the ambush earlier was not a bad thing at all. At least Su Bai had successfully found the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold. Under the order of the black-robed elder, Bing Qingqing was locked up in a prison in the stronghold. Su Bai wanted to find out the exact location of the stronghold during this period. Once Su Bai couldn¡¯t save Bing Qingqing, he would immediately leave to find reinforcements. Perhaps Su Bai could even find Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and the others that were missing here. However, Su Bai soon dismissed the idea. He was hiding in a resting room in the stronghold. Three Beastmasters were complaining inside. ¡°F*ck, this damn place is really not for humans.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. There are so many good places to go, but they insist on building a stronghold in such a lousy place. What do you think the higher-ups are thinking?¡± ¡°Shh! Do you want to die?!¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? The elders won¡¯t come back to such a place.¡± ¡°If you asked me, the stronghold in Black City is more comfortable. It¡¯s convenient and fun.¡± The three of them had obviously just rushed back from outside. Their clothes were still covered in snow and ice. Su Bai could tell from those three¡¯s conversation that the Salvation Sect had more than one stronghold. And the location of this stronghold was on a remote, snowy mountain. There weren¡¯t many places with snowy mountains in the Great Wilderness border. Su Bai soon got the idea. Then, he continued to search around. It was as if he was exploring a maze, wandering around in various places. There was a hall dedicated to prayer, and there was also an execution room that was stained with the stench of blood. Soon, Su Bai came to a hidden door. Before he could get close, he could smell the strong stench of corpses. Su Bai endured the discomfort and entered the room. He saw a huge pit filled with corpses. There were Beastmasters, civilians, and Beasts inside. The rotten smell entered his nostrils, making Su Bai nausea and leave in a hurry. Every year, tens of thousands of people went missing around the border of the Great Wilderness. Some of them were attacked by Beasts or encountered mercenaries. Some of them were obviously related to the Salvation Sect. The Salvation Sect¡¯s motive for abducting so many Beastmasters and civilians was very clear. They wanted to carry out all kinds of inhumane and terrifying experiments. Just like the Salvation Sect¡¯s young master Su Bai had met in Howl City. It was the existence of the unique talent that they had selected from the countless children they had snatched. Su Bai continued to run around the stronghold. He could do whatever he wanted with Dream Wing¡¯s S-level skill, Invisibility. Soon, Su Bai followed a Beastmaster who was pushing a dining cart into a quiet room. The decorations here were obviously much more luxurious. A muscular man walked over very quickly. The Beastmaster didn¡¯t dare to be negligent, immediately placing exquisite dishes on the table. ¡°Elder, please enjoy!¡± Then, he immediately retreated. The man was expressionless as he held the spoon and began to eat heartily. No one could have imagined that such an ordinary-looking person was actually an elder of the Salvation Sect! However, what surprised Su Bai, even more, was that the elder¡¯s muscular body was extremely deformed. The veins on the elder¡¯s arms were bulging, but in fact, his arms were not even as thick as a normal person¡¯s. More importantly, the elder¡¯s right hand was stiff, and he could no longer use the chopsticks flexibly. Therefore, he held the spoon with his backhand like a three-year-old. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and brainstormed in his mind. Based on his current situation, if he suddenly attacked, he had a high chance of success. However, the situation was still unclear. The Salvation Sect¡¯s foundation would not be shaken even if an elder died. Instead, it would alert the enemy, so Su Bai gave up on this idea. Just when Su Bai was about to leave, a familiar face appeared. ¡°Hao Wanyang?!¡± Su Bai was surprised. ¡°Bo Yang, I heard that we caught one less person. What¡¯s going on?¡± Hao Wanyang¡¯s face darkened. He asked, ¡°Do you know that once the Great Wilderness City is alarmed, all the efforts of the Salvation Sect over the past ten years will be wasted?¡± The man continued to eat his food calmly. After patiently swallowing it, he turned his gaze over. ¡°I know, but what¡¯s the point?¡± ¡°Now, immediately bring some people to kill that scourge, in case anything happens!¡± Hao Wanyang¡¯s ferocious face was like a different person from before. ¡°No need.¡± ¡°Are you disobeying orders?!¡± ¡°We are both elders. How can I disobey orders?¡± Bo Yang¡¯s expression remained calm. He stood up and said, ¡°According to that person¡¯s speed, I¡¯m afraid he has already arrived at Great Wilderness City. It¡¯s useless for you to be anxious.¡± ¡°Then tell me, what should we do!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll wait for the Master to show mercy.¡± ¡­ As soon as the sect master¡¯s name was mentioned, even the furious Hao Wanyang could only give up and slam the door. Su Bai, who was watching the show, frowned. As he suspected, the Black City¡¯s involvement was too deep in this mess. No wonder even Xu Qingshan could not grasp it. Not only were there two elder-level Beastmasters guarding the place but there was even the shadow of the Salvation Sect¡¯s leader. More importantly, the Black City¡¯s governor was actually an elder of the Salvation Sect. Since a traitor had become the governor, it was no wonder Black City had been suffering all these years. Su Bai couldn¡¯t find any other clues, so he had no reason to stay. However, from the corner of his eyes, before he left, he saw Bo Yang taking out a metal finger grip from the drawer after he had finished eating. He was doing strength training. Su Bai returned to the corridor and looked for the exit. Suddenly, half a head popped out from a corner. Seeing that no one else was around, it immediately appeared. That person was Bing Qingqing, who had escaped from prison. She was looking for a way out carefully. Chapter 254 - 254 Speed is of the Essence in War 254 Speed is of the Essence in War Bing Qingqing hadn¡¯t noticed Su Bai yet and was walking forward quietly. Suddenly, she felt someone grab her arm. Suddenly, Bing Qingqing felt someone grab her arm. She reacted instantly and was about to fight back when she heard Su Bai¡¯s voice. ¡°Don¡¯t panic, it¡¯s me.¡± ¡°Su Bai!¡± When they finally met again, Bing Qingqing¡¯s fear disappeared, and she looked relieved. Not everyone could easily accept being caught by the Salvation Sect. After all, the Salvation Sect was given the name of a cult. No matter what the Sectists did, no one would find it strange. ¡°How did you escape?¡± ¡°They don¡¯t know that I have a spatial-type Beast. Seeing that I¡¯m only a Silver-level Beastmaster, they only sent two people to guard me.¡± ¡°So you used teleport to get here?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Bing Qingqing was secretly happy. She said, ¡°The Golden-eyed Lynx is quite talented. It can teleport 50 meters away! ¡± Su Bai smiled. It seemed that the reputation of spatial-type Beasts with powerful skills was not undeserved. With Bing Qingqing, the two continued to wander around the stronghold. Not long after, they arrived at a strange place. There were all kinds of Beast eggs piled up here, as well as the juvenile Beasts that had been forcefully dissected. They were placed into transparent jars. It was very eerie. The air was freezing, and the juvenile Beasts in the jars had a ferocious expression. Bing Qingqing frowned and couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore. Su Bai was quite brave. After a few casual inspections, he confirmed that this was the place where the Salvation Sect conducted their secret experiments. But the only regret was that Su Bai did not find anything related to the mannequins, which he was very concerned about. The Black City would not have a mannequin-like spiritual vessel Beast appear for no reason. There must be a root to the cause. But from the looks of it, the root did not seem to be related to the Salvation Sect, which was somewhat confusing. After a fruitless round, Su Bai brought Bing Qingqing to the exit of the stronghold. The two of them swayed through the crowd and left the stronghold smoothly. Bing Qingqing envied Su Bai¡¯s spiritual-type Beast even more along way. No matter how strong her Golden-eyed Lynx was, it could only teleport within a range of 200 meters at most. If she wanted to escape from the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold easily, the difficulty would increase by more than one level. ¡°We are at the Dwarf Snowpeak.¡± Su Bai sized up the surrounding environment, and after confirming the location, he immediately headed towards the Great Wilderness City. Although this trip took quite a bit of time, at least the gain was a lot. Finding the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold was already considered a great achievement. Moreover, they even found the mole! Soon, Su Bai and Bing Qingqing hurried into the city and arrived at the governor¡¯s mansion. ¡°Hello, is there anything I can do for you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m looking for the governor.¡± ¡°Do you have an appointment?¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± The receptionist maintained her professional smile and said, ¡°Then I¡¯m sorry. If you want to meet the governor, you need a legitimate reason and an appointment in advance. I can make an appointment for you now.¡± Su Bai took out his phone, but found that his phone had run out of battery after a whole day of running. He simply borrowed a charger from the receptionist. Although the receptionist was reluctant, she had to do her best to serve Su Bai since his team was B-level. Soon, after the phone was charged, Su Bai dialed An Mengyun¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Su! You¡¯re back?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. Where are you now?¡± Su Bai asked directly. ¡°Come to the governor¡¯s mansion and take me to see the governor. ¡± ¡°Coming right up!¡± An Mengyun was so efficient that she rushed down to Su Bai and Bing Qingqing in a few minutes. An Mengyun did not hesitate to bring them to the place where the governor, An Qingpu, was. She naturally had countless things to say about Su Bai, rushing back. However, it was all about cultivation. ¡°My progress hasn¡¯t improved at all in the past few days without you around, Mr. Su.¡± ¡°Take your time.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, when are you going to carry out the mission again?¡± ¡°For the time being¡­ I don¡¯t think so.¡± ¡°Oh ¡­¡± An Mengyun lowered her head in slight disappointment, but she didn¡¯t remain depressed for too long. Soon, she excitedly pestered Bing Qingqing and asked her about all kinds of things related to Beasts. Soon, An Qingpu came to the conference room when he heard Su Bai was back. When An Qingpu opened the door, Su Bai was alone. As Bing Qingqing was too tired, An Mengyun took her to the guest room to rest. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon. Is there any progress?¡± An Qingpu sat down and smiled. ¡°With Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun leading this mission, it shouldn¡¯t be too difficult.¡± After all, in the eyes of the governor, the mission targets were just a few traitors. As long as it was still within the borders of the Great Wilderness, they could not thrive for long. ¡°There are some clues, but the situation is getting a little challenging.¡± Su Bai forced a smile. ¡°Mr. Governor, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun have gone missing. So have the other teams.¡± ¡°Missing?!¡± An Qingpu frowned and asked, ¡°What happened?¡± Su Bai told him everything that happened when he arrived at Black City, including the stronghold of the Salvation Sect and the information about the traitor of Black City. Throughout the entire process, An Qingpu¡¯s wrinkled face turned ferocious and furious. Though the Great Wilderness City was not doing too well under his governance, it had always been peaceful. Unexpectedly, the Salvation Sect¡¯s evil deeds had already quietly reached into the borders of the Great Wilderness and even nurtured a governor spy! This was simply a great insult to An Qingpu! ¡°Mr. Governor, what should we do?¡± Su Bai whispered. Judging from the current situation, the Salvation Sect would soon discover that they had escaped, so they would take immediate action. Once the Salvation Sect escaped, all their previous efforts would be in vain. An Qingpu took a deep breath, frowning as he pondered. This matter was more serious than expected and could not be underestimated. The Salvation Sect had not been active in the Great Wilderness City all these years, but they had made a move at this time. It was obvious that they had come prepared. ¡°If it were you, how would you deal with it?¡± An Qingpu asked. ¡°Speed is of the essence in war. Of course, the earlier the better. For example, we should start with the governor of Black City, who is also an elder of the Salvation Sect. As long as we control him, the Salvation Sect will not give up easily.¡± Su Bai replied. The Salvation Sect¡¯s elder knew a lot of things. Once they were controlled, the Salvation Sect would not reveal the secrets of the sect. They would definitely think of ways to kill or save the governor of Black City, to prevent the Salvation Sect from disappearing. ¡°Hmm, not bad.¡± An Qingpu nodded and was very satisfied with Su Bai¡¯s answer. He immediately asked, ¡°If I give you full authority over this matter, will you be able to complete it?¡± ¡°Leave it to me?¡± It was too sudden. Su Bai was surprised. Chapter 255 - 255 Commanding a 100-Man Team 255 Commanding a 100-Man Team ¡°There have been many things happening in the Great Wilderness City these days.¡± An Qingpu smiled bitterly. The appearance of the labyrinth ruins was merely a foreshadowing. Because of the climate and other factors, the number of Beasts near the Great Wilderness¡¯s border has increased at an alarming rate. As a result, the rewards for the missions had increased over the past few days, and thus, the number of people currently available for An Qingpu had decreased. An Qingpu had to handle everything as the governor of a city. Dealing with the Salvation Sect was critical, but he couldn¡¯t devote all of his resources to it. Therefore, some available personnel in An Qingpu could be transferred to Su Bai. Their goal was to extinguish the flames that the Salvation Sect had ignited in the Great Wilderness City at all costs! ¡°I¡¯ll get you 100 Silver-level Beastmasters and ten Gold-level Beastmasters. This is the most people I can mobilize right now.¡± An Qingpu stated solemnly. He added, ¡°Although the challenge is grave, I will not abdicate all responsibility. Your mission is to apprehend the governor of Black City. Can you pull it off?¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Su Bai immediately stood up and took the heavy responsibility. He knew better than anyone that this matter could not be delayed any longer. The more he dragged it out, the more complicated things would become. Therefore, An Qingpu picked up the phone and his assistant rushed over. ¡°Mr. Governor, everything has been prepared. We await your next instructions.¡± ¡°Yes, you can bring him there.¡± With An Qingpu¡¯s order, the assistant didn¡¯t dare to be negligent and led Su Bai to the Beastmasters¡¯ gathering place. ¡®He¡¯s so young, but he can actually lead a hundred-man team.¡¯ the assistant thought. Along the way, the assistant glanced at Su Bai from time to time with curiosity. In the assistant¡¯s opinion, Su Bai was just a teenager who was not even twenty years old. From this, one could tell that he was not very experienced. There were countless Beastmasters in the Great Wilderness City. Any one of them could be a generation higher than Su Bai. No one knew why the governor chose Su Bai. Su Bai had figured it out. An Qingpu was an experienced person. He knew that there must be someone more suitable than Su Bai. However, there was one thing that could not be ignored. Which was how far the Salvation Sect infiltrated the border of the Great Wilderness this time. No one dared to vouch for that. Thus, it wasn¡¯t that An Qingpu didn¡¯t have anyone to use, but that they didn¡¯t dare to take risks. Naturally, the best candidate was not chosen based on strength, but on credibility! At the same time, An Qingpu had already checked Su Bai¡¯s detailed resume. He was amazed and admired Su Bai. An Qingpu had the intention of keeping an eye on Su Bai. Among his peers, Su Bai was definitely the best. Even on the border, where the competition was especially fierce, he could not hide his brilliance. Soon, Su Bai arrived at the gathering place. Over a hundred Beastmasters were ready. It had to be said that the Beastmasters in Great Wilderness City were extremely agile. After receiving the news, they immediately put down everything they were doing and came to meet up. But when the assistant and Su Bai arrived, everyone looked at him curiously. When the assistant started to announce that the leader of the team was Su Bai, everyone was stunned. Then, when they realized what was going on, there was an uproar. ¡°What the heck? Letting a little brat lead the team? Can he lead us at all?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Anyone here has more experience than him!¡± ¡°Who is this guy? How can he lead so many people? Is the governor old and muddle-headed?¡± ¡°I heard that the mission this time is not simple.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to hand my old life over to a little guy.¡± ¡­ As expected, when the Beastmasters found out that Su Bai was the leader of this operation, they had many objections and showed dissatisfaction. ¡°Su Bai, can you handle it? Although everyone is a military soldier like you, they¡¯re not easy to deal with.¡± the assistant forced a smile. ¡°I understand.¡± Su Bai nodded. Su Bai was indeed lacking in experience when it came to commanding troops. However, he had been in the military before, after all. He wouldn¡¯t allow himself to be manipulated by these Beastmasters at will. Then, under the watchful eyes of the crowd, he took a step forward with a serious expression. ¡°Silence!¡± After the shout, the scene instantly quieted down, and everyone fixed their eyes on Su Bai. However, they would not be convinced just because of that. They wanted to see what Su Bai could do to lead a team of a hundred people. Then Su Bai said coldly, ¡°My name is Su Bai. I¡¯m from Los Monstaria. I know everyone is not satisfied with me in this operation. So I¡¯m happy to give you a chance.¡± Some people couldn¡¯t help but laugh when Su Bai finished speaking. But it wasn¡¯t done yet. ¡°Those Beastmasters who have reached Gold-level, step forward!¡± Although most of them were not convinced, it was the order of the governor of Great Wilderness City after all. They had to follow Su Bai¡¯s order and take a step forward. There were a total of eleven Gold-level Beastmasters on the team this time. It was enough to show the importance An Qingpu placed on this matter. Su Bai glanced at them and said, ¡°I can¡¯t prove to you that I can show you the vision of a leader, but if it¡¯s strength, I welcome you to prove it.¡± The eleven Gold-level Beastmasters didn¡¯t expect such arrogant words from Su Bai at all. ¡°Alright, you actually dare to show your might.¡± ¡°Le, show this kid your strength!¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I do it?!¡± ¡­ They were all eager to spar with Su Bai. Soon, he chose a person. ¡°Brat, we won¡¯t bully you. Let the youngest guy on our side do it.¡± a Beastmaster said with a smile. Then, Lu Le took a few steps forward and came to Su Bai. He was a Gold-level Beastmaster, the youngest among the eleven, but he was already 29 years old. ¡°Hmm, let¡¯s end this quickly.¡± Su Bai nodded and summoned Bearen. AWOO! As soon as Bearen appeared, it smelled the aura of battle and instantly became excited. As Bearen appeared, someone immediately recognized Su Bai. ¡°I remember now. He¡¯s Su Bai, the guy who broke the arena record!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve even watched his live broadcast!¡± ¡°No wonder he was so arrogant.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the use of being arrogant? Lu Le is a Gold-level Beastmaster.¡± ¡°Indeed. I remember Su Bai is only at Silver-level. How could he be a match for Lu Le?¡± ¡­ Although they recognized Su Bai, they admired him for breaking the record for the fastest speed in the history of the arena from floor zero to floor twenty. However, their prejudice remained the same. In a battle between a Silver-level and a Gold-level, all would be crushed, unless one could change the outcome of the battle! ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll apologize in advance,¡± said Lu Le. Lu Le waved his hand and summoned his Beast, Demon Black Serpent. It had a huge body that was 23 meters long. Chapter 256 - 256 Simple and Brutal Management 256 Simple and Brutal Management Su Bai maintained his smile and provoked Lu Le. ¡®I should have been the one apologizing.¡¯ Su Bai thought. After all, Su Bai had hidden his Gold-level strength. It was somewhat unkind to let the other party lose one information point. But the situation was critical now, and he didn¡¯t have the time. There was no need to notify the other party. Bearen¡¯s body was huge, to begin with, but compared to the Demon Black Serpent, it did not seem so outstanding. AWOO! However, this only aroused Bearen¡¯s fighting spirit even more. Soon, the assistant stood in the middle of the referee and announced, ¡°This is just a spar. Both parties should hold back. Begin!¡± Just as the assistant announced, Lu Le was already prepared. He had the Demon Black Serpent approach Bearen immediately and use its thick body to tie it down. ¡°Kid, I¡¯ll have to apologize to you again.¡± Lu Le smiled proudly. It was extremely mocking. Thunderous cheers had already sounded outside the arena. However, Su Bai was still smiling. On the scene, Bearen was already tightly bound by the Demon Black Serpent and was still shrinking further. If Bearen could not free itself in time, it would definitely be crushed into many pieces! But soon, Lu Le noticed something strange. ¡°Strange, how can Bearen¡¯s physique be so strong? Could it be hiding its strength?!¡± Lu Le¡¯s eyes flickered. To confirm his guess, he let the Demon Black Serpent fight with Bearen. Bearen was still waiting patiently for Su Bai¡¯s order. This process lasted for more than ten seconds, so much so that the cheers outside the arena had already stopped. They were all Beastmasters. It was clear that the Demon Black Serpent kept shrinking. It clearly wanted to use its strength to end the battle, but it did not seem to have much effect. Because Bearen was supporting itself with both its palms, it did not seem to be struggling in pain at all. ¡°Are you provoking me? You haven¡¯t made a move yet. Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll kill your Beast?¡± Lu Le said coldly. He could not hold it any longer. However, Su Bai didn¡¯t bother with Lu Le. Instead, he was still observing Bearen. Although Su Bai didn¡¯t have much experience in commanding a troop, he had seen all kinds of troops. The most effective method was undoubted to show off. Su Bai wanted to show his power, not just to scare them! He also wanted them to give in! Lu Le was already a Gold-level Beastmaster at such a young age. Of course, he was most dissatisfied with Su Bai, who was younger and weaker than him. If Su Bai could make such an unruly Beastmaster yield, then the others wouldn¡¯t have any objections. Of course, as long as Su Bai was willing. Su Bai could totally use the name of the governor to make these unruly Beastmasters listen obediently. But he didn¡¯t want such a team. Lu Le¡¯s expression became more and more solemn as time passed. Su Bai felt that it was about time. ¡°Bearen, don¡¯t show mercy.¡± Su Bai commanded. AWOO! After enduring for a long time, Bearen instantly erupted with powerful energy. Its claws fiercely struck the Demon Black Serpent¡¯s body, almost exhausting it. But this was just the beginning. ¡°Demon Black Serpent, use Devour!¡± Lu Le did not dare to be careless at this moment. He hurriedly commanded his Beast to use Devour. HISS! The Demon Black Serpent opened its bloody mouth and prepared to swallow Bearen into its stomach. ¡°Bearen, use Gigamax.¡± As Su Bai gave the order, Bearen¡¯s body expanded by five times! Bearen directly escaped the Demon Black Serpent¡¯s entanglement. At the same time, even that terrifying bloody mouth seemed a little cute in front of Bearen. One was high up and the other was at the bottom. Bearen lowered its head and looked at the Demon Black Serpent. Its eyes were filled with disdain and excitement. As for the Demon Black Serpent, it was filled with fear. Lu Le¡¯s expression instantly turned ashen when he saw the Beastmaster¡¯s emotions. At that moment, he realized that Su Bai really hid his strength! With Bearen¡¯s strength, it had already far surpassed ordinary Silver-level Beasts and beyond Lu Le¡¯s understanding. If this continued, the losing party would undoubtedly be Lu Le. A young Beastmaster like this appeared. Lu Le finally understood why Su Bai, a young Beastmaster like that, appeared and was the leader of this operation. ¡°I surrender!¡± Lu Le smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I was the one who offended you previously. I hope you can forgive me, Captain!¡± ¡°He lost?¡± The people outside the arena did not react at all. They were still immersed in the Gigamaxed Bearen and felt that Su Bai was indeed powerful. There were only two possibilities for such an outcome, as a Gold-level Beastmaster chose to surrender when facing a Silver-level Beastmaster. The first was that Lu Le had no intention of fighting, so he wanted to take advantage of the situation to cover up for the other party. However, it contradicted his previous performance. The second possibility was that Lu Le knew that he would lose, so he left some face for himself. While everyone was shocked, Lu Le had already walked up to Su Bai. ¡°Captain, you¡¯ve embarrassed me,¡± said Lu Le. He did not come here to demand an explanation but to take the lead in making a statement. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Your Beast is not bad.¡±. If it was anyone else, Su Bai would have apologized. But now, Lu Le was Su Bai¡¯s own team member. Naturally, he would leave some face for Lu Le and not kill his Beast. After dealing with Lu Le, Su Bai glanced at the remaining ten Gold-level Beastmasters. As Su Bai expected, their view of Su Bai had changed, and they were shocked by Lu Le¡¯s surrender. To be able to convince the unruly Lu Le to surrender in a head-on battle. Everything was said without words. The assistant stood at the side and looked at the quiet crowd in surprise. She didn¡¯t expect that Su Bai could really subdue those Beastmasters. They soon began to make simple arrangements for the team, led by Su Bai. Eleven Gold-level Beastmasters were the team leaders and those remaining Silver-level Beastmasters were assigned to their teams. Thus, a powerful legion was officially born. ¡°Captain Su, what is the mission this time?¡± Lu Le asked. They were all summoned in an emergency, so they didn¡¯t have time to know the details. The other team leaders also looked at Su Bai in confusion. Su Bai nodded. ¡°I¡¯ll explain the details on the way. Let¡¯s go now!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ The eleven team leaders did not hesitate and immediately began to move. At the same time, Bing Qingqing had just rested for a while. When she arrived, she saw the legion of over a hundred people and was dumbfounded. It was not easy to manage such a scale, and Su Bai¡¯s method was simple and crude. If managing the legion was difficult, then Su Bai might as well not manage it. Su Bai handed over a hundred Silver-level Beastmasters to the eleven Gold-level Beastmasters. After the battle with Lu Le, the eleven Gold-level Beastmasters changed their views on Su Bai and were convinced. Chapter 257 - 257 Attacking the Governor’s Mansion! 257 Attacking the Governor¡¯s Mansion! Military trucks carrying Beastmasters drove on the streets of Great Wilderness City. The surrounding passers-by poked their heads out and felt curious. Whenever something happened in the Great Wilderness City, there would always be people who wanted to get involved. However, they couldn¡¯t understand. The truck left the Great Wilderness City and headed towards the Black City. Su Bai had already informed the other Gold-level Beastmasters of his next move during that time. Everyone was worried about capturing the governor of Black City. ¡°I heard that the Black City¡¯s governor¡¯s strength is at the Platinum-level. Even if we have more people, it will be difficult, right?¡± ¡°The Black City has never been peaceful, it is indeed troublesome.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that the Black City¡¯s governor is actually a traitor. He deserves to be killed!¡± ¡­ ¡°Captain, don¡¯t you have a more specific plan? With the current information, our best option is to rescue Xu Qingshan and expand the scale of our team,¡± Lu Le asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°Mr. An will take care of Xu Qingshan. We just need to do our job. ¡± It was too difficult to rely on themselves if they wanted to uproot the Salvation Sect from the border of the Great Wilderness. Therefore, An Qingpu would take a series of actions and start a vigorous clean-up at the border. Su Bai didn¡¯t know the details. Moreover, the current situation was not the most critical. Given Black City¡¯s situation, the Salvation Sect would not place too many spies in the city. Therefore, as long as Su Bai and his legion arrived at the fastest speed, the Salvation Sectists would be caught off guard. Along the way, Su Bai closed his eyes to rest. If it were anyone else, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to withstand the rush along the way. However, with his powerful spiritual force and S-level skill, the Penta-Elements Physique, his physique far surpassed Beastmasters of the same level. Therefore, Su Bai just closed his eyes and rested. A few hours later, they finally arrived at Black City after a long journey. Su Bai was not hindered from entering the city because he had the token given by the Great Wilderness City. However, when such a large truck drove to the governor¡¯s mansion, it alerted the guards of Black City and they rushed over. ¡°What are you guys doing in the governor¡¯s Mansion?!¡± a guard berated. Lu Le got out of the car and took out the token given by the Great Wilderness City¡¯s governor. ¡°We¡¯re just following orders. Kindly make an exception and don¡¯t make things difficult for everyone,¡± said Lu Le. ¡°The Great Wilderness City? Even the people from the capital have to abide by the rules!¡± The guards did not buy it and led other guards to block the way. Lu Le frowned when he saw that. When he was about to go back and report to Su Bai, Xu Sanshu suddenly arrived with a group of people. ¡°What¡¯s going on? I received news that someone is coming to the governor¡¯s mansion to cause trouble.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s them!¡± Xu Sanshu looked at the military trucks and his expression became even more solemn. As the captain of the guards, Xu Sanshu knew about the recent turmoil in the Black City, but he didn¡¯t expect it to attract so many Beastmasters from the Great Wilderness City. Even though nothing can be done in the absence of rules, the Black City was now under the protection of the Great Wilderness City. Life in Black City may not be ideal, but it would not face the disaster of destruction. Therefore, Xu Sanshu was very cautious when receiving Beastmasters from Great Wilderness City. But when Su Bai got out of the car, Xu Sanshu was delighted. ¡°Su Bai, what happened? Why did you bring so many people to Black City?¡± Xu Sanshu asked. ¡°By the orders of the governor of Great Wilderness City, we are here to capture Hao Wanyang, the governor of Black City!¡± Su Bai stated. ¡°Huh?¡± Xu Sanshu was shocked when he heard that. He hurriedly asked, ¡°For what reason?¡± ¡°Well¡­¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you for now. Please make an exception, Captain Xu. If you continue to stop me, we will inevitably have to fight.¡± The implication was already very straightforward. It would definitely cause a fight. Xu Sanshu was in charge of the security of the Black City and knew that if a fight broke out in the city, it would definitely cause panic. Xu Sanshu, as captain of the Black City¡¯s guards, was responsible for the safety of the governor¡¯s mansion in addition to protecting the civilians in the city. ¡°Could you let me inform the governor?¡± As soon as Xu Sanshu finished speaking, he laughed at himself. He knew that his actions were unnecessary. The other party had traveled thousands of miles to capture Governor Hao Wanyang, and he actually had to ask for instructions. Wasn¡¯t that equivalent to informing him? ¡°I can lead the way, but try not to hurt others.¡± ¡°Naturally.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take you there myself.¡± Xu Sanshu immediately dismissed the guards and got into the military truck. Then, he saw all eleven Gold-level Beastmasters staring at him. Once there was any strange movement, the Gold-level Beastmasters would immediately take action. Xu Sanshu could not help but reveal a bitter expression. This time, the Great Wilderness City obviously attached great importance to this matter. Xu Sanshu had no idea what the governor had done to attract the attention of the Great Wilderness City. ¡°Su Bai, I can¡¯t control what happens next. When we reach the governor¡¯s mansion, it¡¯ll be the territory of the guards, Xu Sanshu said. ¡± As the captain of the guards, my words won¡¯t work. ¡± ¡°When we reach the governor¡¯s mansion, it¡¯ll be the territory of the personal guards. My words as the captain of the city guards won¡¯t work,¡± Xu Sanshu said. ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai nodded. Soon, the military trucks arrived near the governor¡¯s mansion, and the Beastmasters got out of the truck one by one. The scale of a hundred people terrified the civilians. They fled to prevent themselves from getting involved. It was the norm for the Black City¡¯s commoners. However, all of this attracted the attention of the personal guards and they immediately came forward to investigate. Xu Sanshu went forward to chat in detail a few times, but unfortunately, the effect was not great. ¡°I don¡¯t care where you guys came from. If you want to see the governor, you have to get the governor¡¯s permission! If you want to cause trouble, you have to weigh your own abilities!¡± Facing the team of Beastmasters from the Great Wilderness City, the personal guards didn¡¯t show any fear. Their attitude was very firm. They were personally selected and nurtured by the governor. Su Bai had no doubt about their loyalty to their master. Therefore, he did not plan to talk to them properly from the beginning. ¡°First team! Attack the governor¡¯s mansion!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Le did not hesitate to turn around and shout at the team members, ¡°Attack the governor¡¯s mansion!¡± Xu Sanshu and the guards¡¯ expressions changed. They didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to attack without hesitation! ¡°Who dares to take a step forward!¡± The personal guards released their Beasts and blocked the way. However, Lu Le would not waste his breath on them. The Demon Black Serpent¡¯s huge body swept across in an instant, pushing the guards and Beasts more than ten meters away. The remaining Silver-level Beastmasters also went forward, holding hemp ropes to restrain all the personal guards. Xu Sanshu could not help but tremble when he saw this terrifying scene. ¡°All teams, listen up! Capture the governor of Black City, Hao Wanyang! Arrest all those who block the way. Kill all those who resist!¡± Su Bai stated coldly. The Beastmasters moved out in full force, instantly swarming into the governor¡¯s mansion. Chapter 258 - 258 The Fake Su Bai 258 The Fake Su Bai Today was definitely the most lively day in the Black City governor¡¯s mansion. Hundreds of Beasts swarmed into the governor¡¯s mansion, causing a great disturbance. It quickly sealed it off! Everyone in the governor¡¯s mansion was trembling with fear. As for the only personal guard who had any combat power, they could not even do much against Lu Le and the others. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°Who allowed you to barge into the governor¡¯s mansion!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t kill me¡­Don¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡­ The entire governor¡¯s mansion was already in a state of panic. But soon, a Gold-level personal guard captain appeared. He did not attack directly but confronted Lu Le instead. ¡°This is the governor¡¯s mansion. May I ask what your purpose is here?¡± Lu Le sneered, ¡°You have no right to ask me questions. Surrender immediately. This is an order!¡± The captain of the personal guards frowned. He wasn¡¯t a group of foolish personal guards. He knew that the other party had mobilized a large number of Beastmasters. If they fought head-on, they would only be rebuffed. After thinking for a long time, he took a step back and opened up a path. Then, he silently raised his hands. The surrounding personal guards who were still stubbornly trying to resist were all dumbfounded when they saw that. Even their captain had chosen to surrender. What reason did they have to continue resisting? Following that, more and more personal guards chose to lower their heads. Lu Le sneered when he saw this. The captain of the personal guards was a person who understood the situation. With him leading the way, the following work would be much easier. Soon, the first and second floors of the governor¡¯s mansion were all under control. The third floor was where the governor was currently located, but after so long, the commotion was quite big. Hao Wanyang was still patient and didn¡¯t show up. ¡°Captain, there might be a trap inside.¡± Lu Le said to Su Bai. ¡°Let our team charge in first. Once there¡¯s danger, we¡¯ll call for help from the others.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Bai nodded. He had no objection to this plan. Su Bai sensed with his spiritual power, there was only one person in the room, a Platinum-level Beastmaster with boundless energy. It should be the governor of Black City, Hao Wanyang. At that moment, Hao Wanyang, the governor of Black City, stood by the window and looked at the chaotic scene below. He frowned and there was uncontrollable anger in his heart. Hao Wanyang had just found out that Bing Qingqing had escaped and cursed that idiot Bo Yang in his heart! But now, even if Hao Wanyang cursed Bo Yan a thousand times, it would not change the current situation. Rustling sounds came from the door. Hao Wanyang knew that Su Bai and the others had arrived, so he waved his hand. The Human-faced Spider climbed from Hao Wanyang¡¯s shoulder to the ceiling. As an elder of the Salvation Sect, Hao Wanyang was unquestionably passionate about the sect! Even if Hao Wanyang had to die today, he would also drag a few people down together for the Salvation Sect! And the target was Su Bai! At that moment, Lu Le kicked the door open. BANG! ¡°Everyone, get down! Anyone who disobeys will be beheaded!¡± With a loud shout, a few Gold-level Beastmasters rushed into the room with their Beasts. When they saw that Hao Wanyang was alone in the room, they didn¡¯t relax. Hao Wanyang was a Platinum-level Beastmaster. The Beastmasters only dared to charge in because they had the advantage of numbers. ¡°Why are you looking for me?¡± Hao Wanyang slowly turned around and smiled. ¡°Such a large number of people, I¡¯m afraid this matter is not small, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know later. On your knees!¡± Lu Le narrowed his eyes. However, Lu Le suddenly felt a pain in his shoulder. He turned around and saw a Human-faced Spider approaching him. The pain wasn¡¯t very intense, but soon, Lu Le¡¯s bitten shoulder felt a little numb. Lu Le¡¯s Beast immediately attacked the Human-faced Spider, but it was far less agile than the other party and missed. ¡°Lu Le, are you alright?¡± ¡°F*ck! Everyone, go!¡± ¡­ The other Gold-level Beastmasters began to command their Beasts to attack Hao Wanyang. However, there was a huge difference between them. The Gold-level Beastmasters¡¯ Beasts could not deal with the Human-faced Spiders at all. One after another, the Beasts were defeated in battle, and some were even killed! Some Beastmasters wanted to capture the leader first, setting their sights on Hao Wanyang. However, Hao Wanyang wasn¡¯t someone to be trifled with. Hao Wanyang¡¯s Second Beast, the Great Earthen Drake, suddenly appeared and condensed an Earthen Shield beside it. ¡°Hehehe, look at your companion. If you don¡¯t save him, he will die.¡± Hao Wanyang narrowed his eyes and sneered. Everyone looked over and saw that Lu Le¡¯s shoulder, which had been attacked by the Human-faced Spider, was already oozing pus. It was obviously a sign of poison! At this moment, a figure suddenly appeared. Hao Wanyang narrowed his eyes and a strong killing intent erupted from his heart. ¡°Su Bai, we have meet again.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Su Bai sneered but didn¡¯t say anything. With both hands in his pockets, he appeared very relaxed. Bing Qingqing saw that and immediately whispered, ¡°Don¡¯t be so sloppy. Su Bai is not a hooligan! ¡± Su Bai had a brilliant idea before entering the room. He used Dream Wing to create an illusion that covered the entire room. But he couldn¡¯t guarantee that it would work 100% of the time on Hao Wanyang, so he decided to use bait. That was to find a Beastmaster at the last minute and transform his appearance into a fake Su Bai with an illusion. The real Su Bai had already entered the room. He entered stealth mode and stood at the side to observe the battle. Hao Wanyang possessed considerable strength. He was able to do it flawlessly against the combined attack of several Gold-level Beastmasters. If Hao Wanyang wanted to leave, probably no one at the scene could stop him. Su Bai could see clearly why Hao Wanyang didn¡¯t leave. Hao Wanyang¡¯s killing intent towards the fake Su Bai was enough to make others feel bone-chilling cold. That was why Su Bai was glad that he made a fake Su Bai at the last minute. Otherwise, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t have been able to get close to Hao Wanyang. ¡°What, you have nothing to say? Since you have nothing else to say, then die!¡± Hao Wanyang said coldly. With a thought, the Human-faced Spider quickly attacked. At the same time, a few Gold-level Beastmasters were already prepared, calling out to their Beasts to fight the enemy. However, the Human-faced Spider was too fast. It approached the fake Su Bai easily with just a shake of its body. ¡°Captain, watch out!¡± ¡°F*ck, stop it!¡± ¡°Captain, the Human-faced Spider¡¯s sharp legs are poisonous. Fall back quickly!¡± ¡­ In the chaotic room, everyone knew how terrifying the Human-faced Spider was. However, Bing Qingqing was prepared. She grabbed the fake Su Bai¡¯s arm, summoned the Golden-eyed Lynx, and teleported back to the corridor. Hao Wanyang was surprised. He did not expect that there would be a spatial-type Beast among this group of people. Chapter 259 - 259 Su Bai Ruled With an Iron Fist 259 Su Bai Ruled With an Iron Fist ¡°Let¡¯s see how you escape now!¡± Hao Wanyang shouted. He leaned forward swiftly, wanting to break out of the encirclement and kill Su Bai by force. Hao Wanyang¡¯s hatred for Su Bai had reached the extreme. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Bai, Hao Wanyang¡¯s ten years of hard work wouldn¡¯t have gone to waste. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Bai, the Salvation Sect¡¯s foundation would have been completed. ¡°Stop him!¡± A few Gold-level Beastmasters were about to step forward to stop Hao Wanyang. The sudden appearance of the Human-faced Spider made the Beastmasters unable to move at all. However, a white figure abruptly moved out. It was like an assassin in the night. Its sharp foot landed on Hao Wanyang¡¯s thigh. It happened so suddenly, Hao Wanyang lost his balance as he felt the pain. However, he reacted quickly and tilted his body to the Great Earthen Drake to erect an Earthen Shield. It was truly amazing how quickly Hao Wanyang responded. But Su Bai wasn¡¯t just going to stand by and watch. Su Bai charged forward and shattered the Earthen Shield with a punch. At the same time, the energy fluctuation made Su Bai¡¯s invisibility lifted. ¡°It¡¯s you?!¡± The moment Hao Wanyang saw Su Bai, his pupils trembled. Hao Wanyang didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to suddenly appear at this moment and shatter the Great Earthen Drake¡¯s Earthen Shield with one punch. ¡°We meet again, Mr. Hao.¡± Su Bai smiled coldly and immediately approached Hao Wanyang. It was something that no one present had expected. It was insane for a Silver-level Beastmaster to compete physically with a Platinum-level Beastmaster. ¡°Since you¡¯re here to die, I¡¯ll fulfill your wish!¡± Hao Wanyang threw a punch at Su Bai while laughing wildly, but not only did it miss, Su Bai caught it and controlled it. Whitey¡¯s innate talent, Extrasensory was not just for show. With its support, Su Bai could easily see where Hao Wanyang¡¯s fist landed. At the same time, Whitey did not stay idle. It approached the Human-faced Spider calmly and easily tore its intestines open with its sharp legs. The Human-faced Spider was not a Beast known for its defense. Without Hao Wanyang¡¯s order, it could only react instinctively. After struggling for a while, the Human-faced Spider¡¯s limbs gradually stiffened and it died completely. ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± Hao Wanyang shouted. He was pressed to the ground by Su Bai at that moment. Hao Wanyang roared hoarsely, ¡°I¡¯m going to kill you and cut you into pieces!¡± Hao Wanyang¡¯s mind was still filled with rage. Su Bai was amazed. He thought, ¡®Could it be that the Salvation Sect was already in dire straits? Even this kind of trash could take up the position of an elder?¡¯ At that moment, all the Beastmasters present were shocked. They knew that Su Bai was very strong. After all, they had already guessed it when they fought Lu Le. But now, Su Bai controlled Hao Wanyang in just a few rounds! This was definitely not something an ordinary Beastmaster could do. ¡°Is Captain Su really a Silver-level Beastmaster?¡± ¡°He might be hiding his strength.¡± ¡°I think so too. This is too ridiculous!¡± Hao Wanyang was a Platinum-level Beastmaster, but he was being trampled under Su Bai¡¯s feet. It was enough to prove that Su Bai was more powerful than they had expected. ¡°Take him away. Send at least ten Beastmasters to watch over him.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The attack on the governor¡¯s mansion came to an end with Hao Wanyang¡¯s imprisonment. The next step was the most troublesome. He needed to interrogate every staff member and guard in the Black City strictly. In this aspect, Su Bai naturally could do nothing. Lu Le, who was poisoned, was fine after receiving timely treatment. At most, he would not be able to get out of bed for two days. He had to get rid of the poison in his body before he could move normally. In the long years of battle, this was not a big deal. The Beastmaster who was traveling along informed Lu Le, who had woken up, of the situation at that time. Lu Le was stunned. ¡°You mean¡­ Captain Su might be a Platinum-level Beastmaster?¡± ¡°Nonsense.¡± The man rolled his eyes. He said, ¡°These are all other people¡¯s guesses. Don¡¯t make me take the blame!¡± Lu Le smiled bitterly and shrugged. He knew Su Bai was powerful from the fight. Therefore, Lu Le had the same feelings as the Beastmasters who had witnessed Su Bai¡¯s battle. He was shocked and admired. At such a young age, Su Bai¡¯s strength had already surpassed them. It meant that Su Bai¡¯s potential was far more than that. He could go further on the path of Beastmaster! ¡°Then how is Black City¡¯s situation now?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just so-so.¡± The man peeled the orange in his hand and sighed. ¡°Everyone is quite busy. The prison is full of people now. There are about 2,000 of them.¡± ¡°That many?!¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t the end. I heard that there are still a few batches on the way. They will be escorted here soon.¡± ¡°The Black City is about to change. I didn¡¯t know Su Bai could rule with an iron fist.¡± Lu Le smiled bitterly. At the same time, in the meeting room of the governor¡¯s mansion. Bing Qingqing came in with a name list and reported to Su Bai, ¡°These are all the names Hao Wanyang has contacted frequently in recent years.¡± Su Bai flipped through the list and felt a headache. He thought, ¡®Hao Wanyang really had a lot of free time. In the past month alone, he had come into contact with more than 600 people.¡¯ As more and more people confessed, more and more people were implicated. There were even some Beastmasters from other cities. Su Bai only had a hundred people at his disposal, which was not enough. ¡°How many people have been under control?¡± ¡°More than half. I¡¯ve contacted the Great Wilderness City. They want you to act according to the situation,¡± said Bing Qingqing. ¡°You didn¡¯t mention anything about increasing the number of members?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± Bing Qingqing smiled bitterly and said, ¡°I heard that Mr. An is busy with other things now. This matter will be handed over to the executive officer.¡± Su Bai had seen Li Wan¡¯er, the executive officer of Great Wilderness City. He had a good impression of her. She was able to plan an A-class mission in detail. However, the problem now was that there was a lack of manpower, causing any progress to be relatively slow. Su Bai was good at fighting but he was a newbie in this situation. Soon, a piece of good news came. Li Wan¡¯er quickly finished her work and called Bing Qingqing and informed her that they would arrive at noon tomorrow at the latest. Su Bai lay on the chair and finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, as the door kept opening, the Beastmasters reported what was happening in Black City. Su Bai still felt a sense of melancholy. After working for half the night, Su Bai finally felt a sense of peace. Although he had never seen An Qingpu¡¯s work, he could imagine how torturous it was. Chapter 260 - 260 Invading Hao Wanyangs Memory! 260 Invading Hao Wanyang¡¯s Memory! It was a short day, but Su Bai didn¡¯t waste any time after relaxing. He had a quick dinner and went to the Black City¡¯s prison. The Beastmasters on duty saluted when they saw Su Bai. ¡°Captain Su!¡± ¡°Captain Su!¡± Su Bai entered the prison through the iron gate and soon heard ghostly wails and howls. ¡°I¡¯m innocent. Let me out!¡± ¡°I want to appeal my case!¡± ¡­ The piercing sound made Su Bai frown and he quickened his pace. Soon, he entered a room that was covered in layers of metal. The people imprisoned here were all extremely dangerous. Hao Wanyang was among them. There was nothing in the small room except for a stone block and Hao Wanyang, who was tied up. ¡°Let him speak.¡± Su Bai gave the order, and soon, a Beastmaster released the seal. It was a special Beast¡¯s skill that could seal the victim¡¯s five senses and Hao Wangyang was being treated harshly. Hao Wanyang regained his sight and looked at Su Bai through the transparent glass. Hao Wanyang regretted facing Su Bai, he thought Su Bai could be easily crushed. He regretted not escaping in time and ended up as a prisoner. Su Bai smiled. He looked at the former governor who was once as powerful as the sun in the Black City, and he felt an indescribable emotion. Hao Wanyang had spent a lot of effort hiding in Black City. He had always concealed his identity as an elder of the Salvation Sect in front of everyone. Su Bai did not expect that such a person like Hao Wanyang who could swallow his anger would have such a bad temper and would be imprisoned for trying to kill Su Bai. But Su Bai didn¡¯t find it strange, the Salvation Sectists were more or less mentally ill after all. Not to mention, Hao Wanyang was a higher-up. ¡°Hao Wanyang, if you answer my question honestly, you might not be in too much pain.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Hao Wanyang sneered and didn¡¯t answer directly. ¡°I see. Looks like there¡¯s nothing to talk about.¡± Su Bai shook his head. Then, Su Bai stood up and entered the room. He placed a hand on Hao Wanyang¡¯s forehead. ¡°You really have a spiritual-type Beast.¡± Hao Wanyang gritted his teeth. He roared in a low voice, ¡°If I have another chance, I¡¯ll definitely kill you!¡± ¡°You do talk a lot of crap.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t hesitate. He invaded Hao Wanyang¡¯s mind with his spiritual energy. In an instant, painful howls resounded throughout the room. Even the Beastmasters standing guard outside couldn¡¯t help but break out in cold sweat when they saw that. The mind was forcefully penetrated by spiritual energy. It would definitely make the victim feel worse than death. Hao Wanyang was a Platinum-level Beastmaster after all. Su Bai had spent a lot of effort but was only halfway through. Looking at Hao Wanyang¡¯s ferocious face, Su Bai would not show any mercy. Usually, when he met a Beastmaster from the Salvation Sect, Su Bai would definitely kill them immediately. This time, Su Bai had finally caught a big fish. No matter what, he had to make good use of it. After resting, Su Bai continued to channel his spiritual energy into Hao Wanyang¡¯s mind. After more than ten minutes, Hao Wanyang finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore. It was as if he was rushing on a horseback, Su Bai received a huge amount of information in an instant. If it wasn¡¯t for Dream Wing, Su Bai definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to withstand the pressure. If it were a regular Beastmaster, they would experience a backlash in less than a minute, causing mental distress. He could recover at the very least for a year and a half. At worst, he¡¯d perish on the spot! Su Bai closed his eyes. He prioritized skimming Hao Wanyang¡¯s memories of the Salvation Sect. But the more he understood, the more serious Su Bai¡¯s expression became. He did not expect it at all. After so many years, the Salvation Sect¡¯s infiltration had actually reached a shocking level! The Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold that Su Bai went to was just the tip of the iceberg! According to Hao Wanyang¡¯s memory, the Salvation Sect had already established more than 30 strongholds in various places at the borders of the Great Wilderness! Some of the strongholds were in places where people were rarely seen, while others were near small towns where people usually lived normal life. More importantly, there was also a small stronghold in the Black City. That was new information to Su Bai. Su Bai immediately ordered his men to destroy the place. Then, he returned to his room and continued to invade Hao Wanyang with his spiritual power. ¡°Hmm?¡± At that moment, a mysterious figure appeared in Su Bai¡¯s mind. He was making an unfriendly deal with Hao Wanyang. ¡°As long as you have money, it is not a problem to do anything. If you don¡¯t have the money, then there¡¯s nothing to talk about,¡± the mysterious man said calmly. ¡°How about $30 million?¡± ¡°What I want are Beast-cores. Money is useless to me.¡± ¡°Then 300 Gold-grade Beast-cores.¡± ¡°Deal.¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Hao Wanyang took out the Beast-cores from his Beast Space and piled them up on the table like a small mountain. They were crystal clear. Then, the mysterious man summoned a mannequin. Su Bai¡¯s eyes flashed. As he expected, there was someone else besides Han Ping who could control the spiritual mannequin. It was a simple and direct transaction. After that, the mysterious man strode away. Hao Wanyang was left alone in the same spot. He activated the mannequin. As soon as the mannequin woke up, it stood on the spot and raised its head to roar. Su Bai recognized that it was the culprit who caused the Beast tide in the Black City! Soon, Hao Wanyang returned to the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold with the mannequin and saw Bo Yang, who was cultivating his body. ¡°Did you bring it back?¡± Bo Yang lifted the barbell with one hand and said, ¡°The Sect Master has sent an order for you to immediately begin an emergency operation. Don¡¯t delay the plan.¡± ¡°Why should I listen to you? What a joke. If the Sect Master wants me to lead this plan, why didn¡¯t he order me himself?¡± Hao Wanyang said coldly. When faced with the question, Bo Yang¡¯s originally calm expression had a hint of a smile. ¡°You can ask the Sect Master for the details. I¡¯m only responsible for telling you,¡± said Bo Yang. Hao Wanyang fell silent. It seemed that Hao Wanyang feared the Sect Master very much. Su Bai had seen that in the stronghold before. Just as Su Bai was about to continue watching, there was a sudden disturbance in his consciousness, tearing apart the original scene. It was Hao Wanyang¡¯s instinctive resistance after he fainted. If Su Bai wanted to keep watching, he would have to spend more spiritual energy. However, he had overconsumed his spiritual power at a terrifying level. Su Bai was going to rest for a while before continuing. He couldn¡¯t waste any time. After that, he invaded Hao Wanyang¡¯s mind again and the next memory gradually became clear. The governor of Black City was busy dealing with matters related to Black City. Suddenly, a Beastmaster from the Salvation Sect rushed over and reported that a group of Beastmasters had arrived from the Great Wilderness City. They were Su Bai, Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and the others. Hao Wanyang attached great importance to this matter. After all, since Great Wilderness City was acting at the time, Hao Wanyang needed to make sure the Salvation Sect didn¡¯t give themselves away. Chapter 261 - 261 Hellfire Calamity 261 Hellfire Calamity Hao Wanyang wasn¡¯t stupid. He had made a lot of preparations. Especially when Su Bai went to the Prestige Merchants Association to get some information. Hao Wanyang had already noticed it and sent people to follow Su Bai. The only fortunate thing was that Hao Wanyang did not have too many spies in Black City. A guard captain like Xu Sanshu had nothing to do with the Salvation Sect. Soon, as Su Bai¡¯s spiritual energy continued to seep in, he seemed to be trying to find the truth behind Hao Wanyang¡¯s actions. ¡°What¡¯s going on?! ¡± All of a sudden, Su Bai felt his spiritual energy was pushed away and was ejected out of Hao Wanyang¡¯s consciousness. When Su Bai opened his eyes, he found that Hao Wanyang had fainted. Hao Wanyang couldn¡¯t possibly resist. Su Bai frowned. He realized that a Spiritualist Beastmaster might have set up a spiritual shield in Hao Wanyang¡¯s mind. The opponent was much more powerful than Su Bai. Even Dream Wing could not penetrate such a spiritual shield. The other party must be a Diamond-level powerhouse! Breaking the shield by force would only kill Hao Wanyang on the spot. Su Bai continued to search with his spiritual energy on the shallow surface of Hao Wanyang¡¯s mind. Through all the trivial matters, he found out that Hao Wanyang was indeed working hard on the surface. Hao Wanyang was simply a natural traitor. He was doing his best for the Black City. When there was no mission from the Salvation Sect, he would continue working for Black City. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but feel helpless. He thought if only Hao Wanyang was not an elder of the Salvation Sect, Black City¡¯s situation would be much better. Just then, when Su Bai was about to stop, he suddenly saw an incredible memory. In a dark room, a messenger from the Salvation Sect rushed over and reported the recent situation to Hao Wanyang. Amidst the subtle exchange, the two of them set a date. ¡­ Su Bai heard all the conversation and was surprised. It was actually the conversation from the morning! Since Bing Qingqing had escaped from the stronghold, the Salvation Sect couldn¡¯t find her, so they immediately took measures to carry out their plan. The target of this plan was not Black City, but Black City was the starting point. Therefore, the Salvation Sectists planned to invade in the second half of the night and completely control Black City. Su Bai left the prison in a hurry and went back to the governor¡¯s mansion to send someone to keep an eye on the surroundings of the Black City. At the same time, Su Bai had to pay attention to the situation in the Black City. With Hao Wanyang as the mole, perhaps the Salvation Sect¡¯s minions had already infiltrated the base. It was a night destined to be sleepless. Su Bai was lying on the sofa. The Beastmasters came to report their current situation. Most of the Beastmasters had already put down their work and joined the battle preparation stage. Based on the information Su Bai obtained from Hao Wanyang¡¯s consciousness, the Salvation Sect placed great importance on attacking Black City. The crazy purge of the Salvation Sect¡¯s spies that were still lurking in Black City had temporarily come to an end. No one was not arrested. They were all small fries and could not cause any waves. At 11 a.m., almost everything was in order. Su Bai closed his eyes and lay on the sofa. His consciousness went to the Second Heaven and felt the long-lost sunlight. Bearen and its good buddy, the Black Ursus, were still swaggering around, looking relaxed. Golden Dragon continued to work hard, trying to upgrade its skill to SS-level. This process was destined to be slow. Dream Wing was the freest existence among them. It could freely travel through any of the heavens of the Spiral Realms without encountering any obstruction. ¡°You do know to come back.¡± A crisp sound like the sound of a bell rang out. Chun placed her hands on her hips and said angrily, ¡°I¡¯ve been bored to death recently. Being a keeper is too boring.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re doing quite well.¡± Su Bai shrugged and chuckled. The Heroic Incense in the First Heaven and the Cloudflies in the Second Heaven did not have any abnormalities. However, Su Bai suddenly realized that the so-called keeper was actually more like a security guard. ¡°I¡¯m so bored!¡± Chun flapped her wings in front of Su Bai¡¯s chest and complained. ¡°Sigh, I didn¡¯t like to cultivate at first, but I was so bored that I started to revise.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that just nice?¡± Su Bai dragged Chun with his hand and came to the Heroic Incense. Su Bai could feel the enchanting fragrance. It made him feel extremely comfortable at this moment. The fragrance emitted by the Heroic Incense was not only effective on Beasts but also on humans. Su Bai was exhausted because he had expended too much spiritual energy on Hao Wanyang. It took him some time to regain his energy. After chatting with Chun, Su Bai returned to reality. There was already a Beastmaster waiting quietly not far away. ¡°Captain, all the civilians in the Black City have been taken care of. This is the detailed information.¡± ¡°Noted.¡± Su Bai took the paperwork and checked that Black City had 110,000 civilians, and the rest were mercenaries or adventurers. As time passed, a great battle was about to begin. No one had any idea what scale of invasion the Salvation Sect would send. This invasion was personally led by the Salvation Sect¡¯s elder, Bo Yang. Hao Wanyang had only received the news. So not only Su Bai, but all the Beastmasters were under great pressure. Since there was still some time left, Su Bai went to the Black City governor¡¯s storeroom. Although there was no dazzling gold, silver, or jewelry here. However, many things made Beastmasters go crazy. Among them, there were more than 10 A-level skill books, more than 100 B-level skill books, and the remaining 700 skill books! What really surprised Su Bai was that these skill books involved various fields. It could be said to be quite outstanding. At that moment, Su Bai saw a piece of silver white bone on the table, carved with unreadable words. ¡°What is this?¡± The Beastmaster at the side immediately replied, ¡°Captain, this seems to be the language of another race, so we don¡¯t know what it is, but it should be related to skills.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai looked at the white bones. He couldn¡¯t see anything from the stripes on them. Perhaps it was because the item was too old and damaged, so there was no way to investigate. Just when Su Bai was about to put it down, the Golden Dragon in the Second Heaven made a noise. It raised its head and roared. Chun was at a loss and called for Su Bai. ¡°Is it because of this thing?¡± Su Bai looked at the white bone and found an excuse to send the Beastmaster away. Then, he summoned Golden Dragon. ROAR! Golden Dragon stared at the white bones with a sorrowful expression. It was actually the skeleton of a dragon! While Su Bai was surprised, a notification sounded. BEEP! Golden Dragon is currently learning the SS-rank skill Hellfire Calamity. Cultivating the skill can be simplified to spitting saliva! Would you like to simplify it immediately? Chapter 262 - 262 The Beast Tide Strikes Again 262 The Beast Tide Strikes Again ¡°An SS-level skill?¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t expect Hao Wanyang to have such a treasure! Probably even Hao Wanyang didn¡¯t expect that. The white bone that made people confused was actually a treasure of the dragons. It was engraved with the SS-level skill, Hellfire Calamity. For dragons, it was not strange for them to control the SS-level skills. In some historical records, the dragons had used powerful skills several times before, and they could easily destroy a human city in an instant. Su Bai checked the details of the skill. Hellfire Calamity (SS-level): Endless flames that can destroy everything in the world. Water cannot extinguish the Hellfire Calamity. The victims suffer in pain and their souls are burned to ashes! As expected of an SS-level skill, it could even burn one¡¯s soul! After reading the skill introduction, Su Bai took a deep breath. The skill was ridiculously domineering! A flame that couldn¡¯t be extinguished by water could burn the soul. With Su Bai¡¯s current knowledge, it was an unknown skill! However, it was also a little inappropriate to let a dignified dragon-like Golden Dragon spit. ¡°Ahem.¡± Su Bai didn¡¯t know how to tell Golden Dragon about this. Golden Dragon raised its head and revealed a puzzled gaze. Su Bai thought Golden Dragon would be repelled after he explained the situation to it. After all, it was a top-tier Beast. Unexpectedly, the dragon started to spit without a word. Su Bai quickly sent it into the Second Heaven. PTUI! PTUI! ¡­ ¡°What is it doing?¡± Chun narrowed her eyes, her facial features squeezed together. She was extremely confused. The scene attracted the attention of the surrounding Beasts. After all, the existence of Golden Dragon was an inviolable sacred existence to them. Golden Dragon did not care about the gazes from all around because it wanted to become stronger! Under Su Bai¡¯s order, Golden Dragon had already understood its Beastmaster¡¯s ability. That was why it did not hesitate to do it. Su Bai was gratified to see Golden Dragon working so hard. After leaving the Second Heaven, Su Bai looked at the time and immediately went to the Black City¡¯s assembly point to patrol. Along the way, many commoners carried bags of various sizes. They knew nothing. It was only because of Xu Sanshu and the others that the commoners had followed the Beastmasters to the assembly point. Therefore, the commoners appeared to be flustered and at a loss. ¡°Everyone, be careful of your steps. Please enter in an orderly manner!¡± A Beastmaster waved the fluorescent lamp in his hand as he led everyone to the assembly point. The assembly point was a huge bomb shelter. While Su Bai was patrolling, he happened to meet Xu Sanshu who was busy. ¡°Captain Su, I won¡¯t ask much. Please accept my bow!¡± With a thud, Xu Sanshu knelt on the ground. His action attracted the attention of the people around him. Su Bai didn¡¯t expect Xu Sanshu to do that. He quickly helped him up. However, Su Bai did not expect Xu Sanshu to be so stubborn and refused to stand up no matter what. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Captain Su, I¡¯m afraid I wouldn¡¯t have realized that I was actually serving a¡­ trash!¡± There were too many people here, so Xu Sanshu didn¡¯t mention Hao Wanyang or the Salvation Sect. Su Bai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Get up. It¡¯s not good to be seen by so many people.¡± However, many civilians around Su Bai knelt down with Xu Sanshu at that moment. The commoners didn¡¯t understand why Xu Sanshu was kneeling. However, they knew that Xu Sanshu was the captain of the guards who could truly do things himself, protecting the civilians as a Beastmaster! Su Bai felt helpless when he saw the commotion getting bigger. He lifted Xu Sanshu up like an eagle picking up a chick and said, ¡°Walk with me for a while. I could use a chat.¡± ¡°Alright¡­¡± Xu Sanshu had no reason to refuse. Su Bai and Xu Sanshu then arrived at the bomb shelter, which was extremely spacious. Apart from that, five other bomb shelters could accommodate a total of 150,000 people. Of course, once it was filled with people. Everyone didn¡¯t even have enough space to stretch out their arms. ¡°We still have to end this quickly.¡± Su Bai said with a frown. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Xu Sanshu agreed. ¡°Let the people hide in the bomb shelter. They can only hold on for a while. Once they cause panic, I¡¯m afraid they will lose control.¡± With such a large number, the panic of a hundred civilians would spread like a plague, just as Xu Sanshu had predicted. It would cause thousands of people to be trampled. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this matter to you for the time being. You have the highest reputation in Black City and are more suitable than anyone else,¡± Su Bai said. ¡°Understood!¡± Xu Sanshu had already regarded Su Bai as his superior. Su Bai was not used to it, but he didn¡¯t say anything. Just as he was about to leave, two small figures suddenly rushed over. Xu Sanshu was quick enough to step forward and was about to stop them, but Su Bai went up to them instead. ¡°Su Bai!¡± ¡°Su Bai!¡± A pleasant voice rang out. It was the pair of sisters that Su Bai had rescued when he first arrived at the Black City. Now, the sisters were under the Black City¡¯s care. They seemed to be in a good state of mind. Clearly, Xu Sanshu contributed a lot to that. ¡°What have you been doing recently?¡± Su Bai asked with a smile. Then, Su Bai listened to the sisters telling him about what happened in class in a childish voice. At the same time, she was acting like a spoiled child in Su Bai¡¯s arms. This made the elder sister at a side feel quite jealous. Amidst the laughter, a woman in a nun uniform appeared. ¡°This is the teacher of these sisters.¡± ¡°Hello.¡± Su Bai glanced at the nun and suddenly felt homesick. It had already been half a year since Su Bai arrived at the border of the Great Wilderness. During this period, Los Monstaria was relatively peaceful. Even if there was a Beast tide, it was quickly resolved by the military. After a short time together, the two sisters reluctantly said goodbye to Su Bai. Su Bai had just left the bomb shelter, a Beastmaster immediately rushed over and reported, ¡°Captain, something¡¯s not right. There is already a large group of Beasts approaching outside the city. There are at least¡­ 100,000 of them!¡± The number was about the same as the previous Beast tide. ¡°How is the front line?¡± ¡°Vice-captain Bing is already organizing the manpower to prepare to resist the enemy! ¡°Okay.¡± Su Bai nodded. After all, Bing Qingqing had been in the military before, so she had some experience dealing with Beast tides. So Su Bai could worry less and leave it to her. Most importantly, the question now was when would the Salvation Sect make its move. The Beast tide wouldn¡¯t choose to ignore the Beastmasters even if they were from the Salvation Sect. When Black City was surrounded by the Beast tide, the Salvation Sect would definitely attack before or after the Beast tide arrived. Su Bai immediately rushed back to the governor¡¯s mansion and stayed behind. While most of the Beastmasters were rushing to the front line, Su Bai called over the daughter of the Prestige Merchants Association, Zhu Hanshuang. It was going to be a long battle, and logistics would be the most important. Chapter 263 - 263 Evidence Speaks Louder Than Words 263 Evidence Speaks Louder Than Words In the wilderness outside the Black City, dozens of Beastmasters were gathered, watching the large-scale Beast tide in the distance. The black-robed Bo Yang had a smile on his face that no one could see. He asked, ¡°How is Elder Hao now?¡± A Gold-level Beastmaster immediately checked the candle in his hand and replied, ¡°There¡¯s still a weak aura. But¡­ he won¡¯t be able to hold on for long.¡± It was a skill that allowed a Beastmaster to spy on Hao Wanyang¡¯s life force and also used to grasp the life and death situation of the Salvation Sect¡¯s important figures. ¡°Elder, could it be that Elder Hao¡¯s memories have been forcefully deciphered? In that case¡­¡± ¡°What a good-for-nothing. All he knew was how to please the Sect Master. In the end, he can¡¯t even settle the mess in his hands.¡± Bo Yang scolded. The surrounding Beastmasters had strange looks on their expression. They were quite afraid of the fights between the higher-ups. In the silence, a Beastmaster suddenly rushed back and reported, ¡°The Beast tide is approaching Black City. Your orders, sir!¡± ¡°Okay. Tell the brothers in the stronghold to gather. We¡¯ll take action when they control the Beast tide. If they can¡¯t control it¡­ that would be a godsend opportunity,¡± said Bo Yang. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ In the Black City, the Beast tide was approaching the city. Thousands of Beastmasters gathered at the two city gates, ready to fight at any time. Most of them were mercenary Beastmasters and outlaws. Even so, Su Bai had forced them to prepare for the Beast tide. ¡°Either you fight or die!¡± These were the two choices Su Bai left them. First, Su Bai instilled fear in them, then he gave them a sweet reward afterward. Each could get 30 Bronze-grade Beast-cores by killing 100 Beasts. In the governor¡¯s mansion, Zhu Hanshuang, who was dressed in pure white, arrived. She walked into the meeting room with a solemn expression, She asked, ¡°What is it that you wanted to see me?¡± Su Bai shook his head. He said, ¡°I¡¯m not looking for you. I¡¯m looking for the head of the Prestige Merchants Association.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the one in charge now,¡± said Zhu Hanshuang. Su Bai said, ¡°Alright, then listen carefully. Hao Wanyang, the governor of Black City, colluded with the Salvation Sect. He has been executed. As the biggest merchant association in Black City, you must have colluded with them.¡± ¡°What right do you have to slander us!¡± The fact that Hao Wanyang was a spy from the Salvation Sect shocked Zhu Hanshuang. When she heard the second half of the sentence, she became even more agitated. Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°Evidence speaks louder than words. Of course, I won¡¯t frame you. I¡¯ve arranged for people to sort out all the relevant evidence. Do you want to come and take a look?¡± Zhu Hanshuang gritted her teeth. She knew that if she were to offend the Salvation Sect, the entire merchant association would definitely fall into the abyss of eternal damnation. Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s father was dead and the murderer¡¯s whereabouts were unknown, and the only suspect was actually trying him in the governor¡¯s mansion! Zhu Hanshuang only felt a deep sense of powerlessness at this moment. She only wanted to execute the murderer on the spot and protect the Prestige Merchants Association left behind by her father. But now, it seemed that the other party did not intend to give Zhu Hanshuang the opportunity. Su Bai knew Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s emotional fluctuation. He knew that he was the most unsuitable person to talk to if he wanted to cooperate with the Prestige Merchants Association. However, there was no other way. There was no one left to use with the approaching Beast tide happening. ¡°Miss Zhu, you should know about the Salvation Sect, right?¡± ¡°Of course I know! They¡¯re a bunch of scumbags and they deserve to die!¡± Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s cold voice sounded. Su Bai was a little surprised by Zhu Hanshuang¡¯s reply. It seemed that Zhu Hanshuang was not just fooling around in the Black City. She read the situation so quickly and immediately decided how to survive this crisis. Now, the commoners of Black City had all gone to seek refuge. It was obvious that everything was prepared for the city gate to be breached. If that happened, many mercenaries would take advantage of the chaos to rob everywhere. As the largest merchant association, it would become the mercenaries¡¯ first choice without a doubt! Thus, the best choice for the Prestige Merchants of Association was to cooperate with Black City. Now that Black City was completely under Su Bai¡¯s control, Zhu Hanshuang had to lower her head. ¡°Then let¡¯s talk.¡± Su Bai smiled. At the same time, the Beast tide had already begun to attack Black City. Thousands of Beastmasters were fighting their own battles with their Beasts. Bing Qingqing was extremely busy. ¡°Report! There are too many Beasts at the north gate. We need backup!¡± Report! A Gold-level Beast has appeared at the eastern gate. Our side has suffered heavy losses!¡± ¡­ Every matter required extra manpower to settle. However, there weren¡¯t many free Beastmasters left for Bing Qingqing. There were only three scouting Beastmasters in charge of reporting intelligence. The scouts had to travel back and forth between the city gate and Bing Qingqing. ¡°Pass this document to Su Bai immediately. Hurry!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± A scout Beastmaster immediately left with the documents, rushing to the governor¡¯s mansion. Bing Qingqing sat on the chair. She heard the sounds of Beasts coming from not far away and felt an unprecedented sense of fatigue. At that moment, another scout Beastmaster rushed back. ¡°Report! A strange Beast was sighted!¡± Then, the scout Beastmaster handed over the photos he had taken. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± Bing Qingqing frowned and looked at the Beast in the photo. ¡®It was a puppet!¡¯ Bing Qingqing thought. She immediately understood that the nature of this Beast tide was exactly the same as the previous one! ¡°Report to Su Bai immediately!¡± ¡°Right away, ma¡¯am!¡± After all, it was Bing Qingqing¡¯s first time commanding so many Beastmasters. All the important matters had to be decided by Su Bai. Those documents and intelligence were in Su Bai¡¯s hands. It also gave him a headache. Su Bai was currently unable to split his attention and had to stay in the governor¡¯s mansion. There was no way to rush to the front line to help. Su Bai knew that the spiritual mannequin was still causing trouble, he also knew that if he continued to wait, the situation would probably get dire. The Black City¡¯s mercenaries were a motley crew. It was wishful thinking to let them take charge alone. The pressure on the Beastmasters brought from the Great Wilderness City wasn¡¯t less either. The greater the ability, the greater the pressure. Lu Le, who had yet to recover from his injuries, had taken over a portion of the command at the front line and was constantly clearing out the Beasts. After discussing the logistics with Zhu Hanshuang, Su Bai left immediately. He rushed to Bing Qingqing¡¯s location and gave Bing Qingqing full command. ¡°I can¡¯t do it! Looking after so many Beastmasters and all sorts of matters¡­ I¡¯m afraid¡­¡± Bing Qingqing looked troubled when she found out. ¡°Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. Besides, you know the best way to deal with some things. Just protect Black City with the least loss.¡± Su Bai shrugged. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Bing Qingqing nodded slightly. Then Bing Qingqing watched Su Bai and Bearen rush out of the city gate and disappear into the lots of Beasts. When Bing Qingqing turned around, she saw two scout Beastmasters sweating profusely from exhaustion. Bing Qingqing took a deep breath, pulled herself together, and began to take charge. Chapter 264 - 264 Reinforcements From Great Wilderness City! 264 Reinforcements From Great Wilderness City! At the northern gate, dozens of Beastmasters were summoning their Beasts, fighting with the incoming Beasts. Many of them were already injured. ¡°F*ck, there are so many Beasts. What¡¯s the point of fighting? Hurry up and retreat!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, quickly kill 100 of them and exchange for some Beast-cores before retreating!¡± ¡°Do you have the life to take the prize?¡± ¡­ Amidst the curses, a mercenary saw that the situation was not good and was about to escape. However, a Beast suddenly launched an attack. That mercenary was pressed to the ground. The aura from the Beast instantly made the mercenary lose his mind. ¡°It¡¯s over¡­It¡¯s all over!¡± However, at that precise moment, a massive Bearen appeared and smacked the Beast with a heavy palm. Before the mercenary could react, Su Bai had already rushed out of the city gate. Su Bai frowned as he looked at the ruins around him. It was just as he expected. Not long after, the Beast tide would invade the Black City. Just relying on the mercenaries of the Black City would be hopeless. Therefore, the most important thing now was to find the culprit behind the Beast tide. Su Bai had not forgotten about the Salvation Sect, but they had not yet appeared. He didn¡¯t know what they were up to. AWOO! A huge Bearen appeared on the flat ground. A group of Beasts felt the provocation and pounced over. But there were no exceptions, they were all crushed by Bearen! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Bronze level Iron Eater and gained 200 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Bronze level Fiery Monkey and gained 200 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Lower-Bronze level Ashenpent and gained 130 experience points! ¡­ The level of the Beasts in the Beast tide was low for Su Bai. Since that was the case, he summoned Golden Dragon. Golden Dragon stayed by Su Bai¡¯s side, gaining experience and looking for the spiritual mannequin. ROAR! Golden Dragon sensed the Beasts around it and it elated. To Golden Dragon, the Beasts were the best nourishment as long as it could grow! Especially in front of powerful Beasts such as the Bearen or Whitey, Golden Dragon knew how weak it was. In less than ten minutes, the surroundings were already filled with the corpses of Beasts under the joint efforts of Bearen and Golden Dragon. However, most of the work was done by Bearen. ROAR! Golden Dragon roared in dissatisfaction. Bearen scratched its head. It could not understand the dragon¡¯s language at all. Su Bai laughed hoarsely. Golden Dragon¡¯s level was relatively low, and it just so happened that all the Beasts here were at Bronze-level. Therefore, it was most efficient for Golden Dragon to harvest the experience. But it was a Beast tide after all. It lacked everything except for Beasts! At that moment, Su Bai finally found something with his widespread spiritual energy. A spiritual mannequin was hiding among a group of Azure Ice Apes. The Azure Ice Ape¡¯s body was huge, similar to Bearen¡¯s. Su Bai took a look and checked the information about the Azure Ice Ape. Chapter 265 - 265 Attack the Enemy and Destroy the Stronghold! 265 Attack the Enemy and Destroy the Stronghold! Su Bai saw many new faces when he returned to the governor¡¯s mansion. Xu Tian had also been waiting for a long time to welcome Su Bai. Xu Tian immediately greeted, ¡°Thank you for your hard work. I¡¯m the deputy executive officer of Great Wilderness City. I¡¯m fully responsible for all trivial matters. If you need anything, you can ask me.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the situation of the Black City¡¯s citizens?¡± Xu Tian nodded and replied, ¡°They¡¯re still considered safe. Great Wilderness City sent nearly a thousand Beastmasters this time, most of whom are at Silver-level.¡± A total of a thousand Silver-level Beastmasters had come as reinforcements. It seemed that An Qingpu was also busy with this matter, which was why he had gathered so many people in such a short period. Many Beastmasters were busy and rushing along the corridor of the governor¡¯s mansion. This situation was much more obvious than when Su Bai was in charge. ¡°That¡¯s the style of our executive officer.¡± Xu Tian saw Su Bai¡¯s confusion and smiled. He added, ¡°I¡¯m afraid this is the most torturous position in Great Wilderness City.¡± As for Bing Qingqing, she had been busy for a long time and had returned to the governor¡¯s mansion to rest. Su Bai definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to see her anytime soon. However, Su Bai was still full of energy and didn¡¯t feel tired at all. If he stayed in the governor¡¯s mansion all the time, he would probably be like Bing Qingqing, so tired that his throat would be hoarse. Soon, they arrived at the meeting room. Zhu Hanshuang was holding two documents in both hands, and she kept talking, one sentence after another. The few Beastmasters at the side didn¡¯t dare to be careless. They focused their mind and listened before raising their doubts. It was extremely efficient. In less than half a minute, Li Wan¡¯er came up with three plans, letting the Beastmaster choose the best one to execute. The whole process enlightened Su Bai. Many things that he found troublesome were actually very simple. It didn¡¯t require much careful consideration. After all, Su Bai was inexperienced. Compared to Li Wan¡¯er who had been dealing with complicated problems all year round, he was like a newbie. ¡°Su Bai, your hard work is appreciated.¡± Li Wan¡¯er smiled when she saw Su Bai. Li Wan¡¯er looked at Su Bai¡¯s reaction and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to do this when we just met. It¡¯s already considered amazing. Perhaps we can interact more in the future.¡± Su Bai dared not flatter himself. He said, ¡°I¡¯m far inferior to the executive officer in terms of strategy. Forget it.¡± Compared to staying in the meeting room and being so busy, Su Bai was more willing to fight on the front line. Since the Su Bai had no intention, Li Wan¡¯er would not pester him. Then, she began to explain the current situation. ¡°Black City¡¯s situation is not urgent, the most important thing now is the operation of the Salvation Sect.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai nodded. He asked, ¡°I got the information from Hao Wanyang, but we haven¡¯t found anything about the Salvation Sect.¡± ¡°It¡¯s normal. These guys like to be sneaky the most. They move in places that they can¡¯t be seen,¡± Li Wan¡¯er said with a smile. The Salvation Sect was like a cockroach that couldn¡¯t be killed. After eliminating one group, another group would emerge. When Li Wan¡¯er swore in as the executive officer, she also clashed with the Salvation Sect many times. ¡°You don¡¯t need to take care of Black City¡¯s matters, just leave it to me,¡± said Li Wan¡¯er. She took a deep breath and continued, ¡°Right now, our primary target is the stronghold of the Salvation Sect. I¡¯ve received intelligence that we¡¯ve discovered one. ¡± ¡°Then my mission is to go straight to the enemy?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, but while you destroy the stronghold, save those imprisoned Beastmasters!¡± Li Wan¡¯er spread out the map of the border of the Great Wilderness. Her slender fingertips landed on one spot and said, ¡°The information is not too certain, but at least we can confirm the specific location where Xu Qingshan and the others are imprisoned.¡± The three places Li Wan¡¯er pointed at were the strongholds of the Salvation Sect. According to Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s powerful intelligence network, she found that the location where they suddenly lost contact with Xu Qingshan and the others was near these three strongholds. If Su Bai could save a group of Gold-level Beastmasters, it would be of great help to Black City¡¯s operation at that time. Therefore, it was the most important mission. ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯ll leave this task to you and I¡¯ll assign you a team of Gold-level Beastmasters!¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am.¡± Su Bai nodded. It was basically clear that Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s operation this time was killing two birds with one stone. While destroying the three strongholds of the Salvation Sect, Su Bai could also search for the missing teams. Even if Xu Qingshan and the others were not in the three strongholds, it wouldn¡¯t be a wasted trip. Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s plan was brilliant. With the least manpower, it could play the greatest role. Su Bai immediately went out and found the team that Li Wan¡¯er had assigned to him. It was a team led by Xu Tian and they arrived at the governor¡¯s mansion¡¯s lounge. There were seven Gold-level Beastmasters including Xu Tian! ¡°Xu Tian, are you coming too?¡± Su Bai was surprised. ¡°Not only I¡¯m a deputy executive officer. I¡¯m also a Beastmaster who specializes in combat. We executive officers are not as busy as we are in the Great Wilderness City,¡± said Xu Tian with a smile. As expected of the executive officer of the Great Wilderness City. Su Bai sighed. Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s strength even though she was only a Silver-level Beastmaster. She wasn¡¯t very strong. However, in front of all kinds of governance plans, it made him feel inferior. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Xu Tian shouted. The other Beastmasters hurriedly stood up and followed him out of Black City. When Su Bai and the team were far away from the Beast tide, the surrounding Beasts gradually became lesser. Everyone quickened their pace. They headed to the first Salvation Sect stronghold. After waiting for more than half an hour, Xu Tian and the others arrived outside the canyon. He turned around and instructed, ¡°For the next operation, you must remember not to get separated from the team!¡± The terrain in the canyon was dangerous because there was a bottomless abyss beside the canyon. The Beasts here were relatively strong. Occasionally, some Platinum-level Beasts would often appear in the canyon. The biggest reason why the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold was settled here was precisely because the Beastmasters in the surroundings rarely entered the canyon. There weren¡¯t many Beasts here, and the distance from the city was also quite far. ¡°Su Bai, you have a spiritual-type Beast, right?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Then you will be the vanguard. Pay attention to traps along the way. Don¡¯t let your guard down at every step,¡± Xu Tian said. ¡°Understood.¡± Su Bai walked to the front of the team and started to walk into the canyon. He released his spiritual energy. Su Bai could clearly sense there were many Beasts around them and they had already sensed their arrival. However, the Beasts did not rashly attack. They seemed strange, but Su Bai soon found something. It was not that the Beasts here did not want to attack them, but that they had no way to attack. The team¡¯s location was surrounded by some plants that the Beasts around feared. Chapter 266 - 266 It¡¯s Closer Than It Looks The plants could mimic the scent of powerful Beasts to make other Beasts feel threatened. However, it was only a deterrence. After Su Bai confirmed it, he went deeper into the canyon. Relying on his spiritual power, he could detect the Beasts that could attack the team at any time. After that, Su Bai would send out Whitey and quietly solve the problem. The entire time, it was completely different in the eyes of Xu Tian and the others. They followed behind Su Bai and found it strange that they didn¡¯t encounter any obstacles along the way. They directly arrived near the stronghold of the Salvation Sect. Xu Tian did not have the time to dwell on what had happened before when he looked at the sentry tower. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The two Beastmasters had Beasts that were proficient in assassination, so they immediately began to take action. At the same time, Su Bai was not idle. He asked Whitey to sneak into the stronghold with him. The strange thing was that there were very few people in the stronghold. Only two people standing guard. There were also three Beastmasters sitting together, as if they were discussing something. ¡°Attack!¡± a Beastmaster whispered. Immediately after, the two Salvation Sect Beastmasters standing on the sentry tower fell to the ground without even making a sound, losing consciousness. On the other side, Su Bai asked Whitey to approach the three Beastmasters. It eavesdrops on their conversation, and Whitey would repeat it in its mind to Su Bai. ¡°How troublesome. Why did they leave us in the stronghold?¡± ¡°What are you complaining about? This operation is not simple. I don¡¯t want to die, even if you want to!¡± ¡°Look at you. Aren¡¯t you just as good as the envoy?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just ¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. The information he overheard was useless. He already knew that the Salvation Sect was taking action. The only useful thing was that there was still the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy in the stronghold. ¡°Do it.¡± Su Bai ordered. Whitey no longer parroted and killed all three Beastmasters in one round! Su Bai told Xu Tian what he had heard. Xu Tian wasn¡¯t surprised. When the Salvation Sect took action, it was normal for the stronghold to be empty. The only thing that troubled Xu Tian was the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy. ¡°That group of fellows is really difficult to deal with. I had a fight with an envoy before, and I almost died there,¡± Xu Tian said with a bitter smile. ¡°Is he very strong?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Not really.¡± Xu Tian shook his head. He said, ¡°Rather than saying that they are strong, it¡¯s better to say that they have unique abilities. The Beast of the envoy who fought me is very difficult to deal with. Once it comes into contact, its victim will immediately be petrified.¡± ¡°Petrified?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Strange skills like this are the favorite of the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoys. Be careful when you come across one.¡± Xu Tian reminded. Everyone continued to move forward. They were very careful when they started to prevent the other party from noticing. But soon, they realized that it was unnecessary. Because the Salvation Sect had a Spiritualist Beastmaster on their side. The moment they stepped into the stronghold, they had already sensed it. More than ten Beastmasters rushed up one after another, trying to take Su Bai and the others down. However, the ten Beastmasters were all dealt with without exception. Those Beastmasters were all at the Silver-level. In front of Gold-level Beastmasters, they couldn¡¯t even withstand a single blow. Not long after, the team arrived at an open space in the stronghold. Surrounding them were Beastmasters from the Salvation Sect, forming a circle, waiting for their arrival. In the middle, there was a man with a skull tattoo on his face. He was the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy. The Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy didn¡¯t feel strange when he saw Su Bai and the others. Xu Tian was measuring the size of the Salvation Sect, while the Salvation Sect was also sizing up their strength. In the silence, there were already undercurrents surging. ¡°Competing with my spiritual power? You don¡¯t know what¡¯s good for you!¡± The Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy narrowed his eyes and felt a wave of spiritual power. ¡°Spiritual Turbulence!¡± With a cry, the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy immediately deployed his spiritual-type Beast and ordered it to use its skill. It was directed at Su Bai himself! However, it was easily resolved by Dream Wing after Su Bai sensed it. This kind of spiritual attack was completely vulnerable to Dream Wing. Not only could it sense it, it could resolve it as well. ¡°It didn¡¯t work?¡± the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy was surprised to see Su Bai, who was still calm. The Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy was a Platinum-level Beastmaster, and he had secretly ambushed countless Beastmasters with his spiritual power. Then, he would slowly torture his victims to death. The envoy had even killed a Spiritual Beastmaster of the same level before. That was because his Beast was the Dreaming Tapir. With a powerful lineage and talent, it was judged to be a rare Beast among the spiritual-type Beasts! The Dreaming Tapir was very small, only the size of a pinky. However, it could devour the other party¡¯s spiritual power attack and then turn it into its own! This was the most shameless part of the Dreaming Tapir. Not only could it restrain ordinary Beastmasters, but it could also restrain Beastmasters of the same type! Su Bai didn¡¯t care much about Beastmasters of the same type. His spiritual energy fluctuation was very weak. It was mainly because he was trying his best to expand the coverage area to find the whereabouts of Xu Qingshan and the others. With Dream Wing¡¯s current strength, it could expand its spiritual power to nearly 300 meters! ¡°You still dare to be distracted!¡± The Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy¡¯s expression turned cold. He immediately ordered the Dreaming Tapir to devour the spiritual energy that was spreading around. Su Bai still ignored him and kept a low profile at the same time. ¡°I know you¡¯re here to find someone.¡± The Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy waved his hand and laughed maniacally. ¡°But this is not a place where you can come and go as you please!¡± In an instant, dozens of Beastmasters surrounded Su Bai and the others. However, Su Bai had found Xu Qingshan and the others at the same time. It was closer than Su Bai thought. Xu Qingshan and the others were in the room behind the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy! Just by looking at their condition, Xu Qingshan and the others were fine. They were not even injured. Moreover, they had not been imprisoned by the Salvation Sect. To put it simply, Xu Qingshan and the others were trapped in an energy ball by their own people. This was the skill of a Beastmaster in their team. A Beast that could only defend. The shield created was extremely sturdy. Even if it was attacked by a Platinum-level Beast, it could last for a period of time. ¡°Reinforcements are here?¡± Xu Qingshan and the others noticed the movement coming from outside and could not wait to open the window. However, everyone was in an energy ball. If they wanted to get close to the window, they had to get out. ¡°Uh, Captain, please move aside. You¡¯re pressing on my leg.¡± ¡°F*ck, Qingshan, don¡¯t block the way.¡± ¡°Ouch, my head!¡± In the chaos, everyone rolled the energy ball and approached the window. However, they discovered a cruel reality. It was impossible for them to reach out and open the window. Chapter 267 - 267 Dreaming Tapir 267 Dreaming Tapir ¡°Feng Jiang, can¡¯t this thing be removed by itself?!¡± Ma Tianlun asked with a dark face. ¡°I really can¡¯t.¡± Feng Jiang laughed bitterly. ¡°I¡¯m not lying to you, Tianlun. This is a life-saving skill. It can¡¯t be opened from the outside or from the inside. It¡¯s a restriction-type skill.¡± The energy ball¡¯s defense was shockingly strong. It could even withstand a Platinum-level Beast for a period of time. The restrictions were also very strange. The user was unable to take the initiative to undo the energy ball. He could only stare at the people outside from inside. ¡°Forget it. Stop making things difficult for our team,¡± said Xu Qingshan as he smiled bitterly at the side. Ma Tianlun also let out a long sigh. They hadn¡¯t eaten or drunk for three days and three nights, although it wasn¡¯t life-threatening for Beastmasters. But they could not exert any strength in their body. Now, they could only pray that reinforcements would arrive and be able to deal with the Beastmasters from the Salvation Sect. BOOM! Suddenly, there was a loud bang. Outside the arena, Xu Tian was commanding his Beast to attack the Beastmasters from the Salvation Sect. Since the terrain was wide and there were more enemies, the other team members did not dare to be too bold. They carefully cooperated with each other to deal with the enemies. As for the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy, his eyes never left Su Bai. Since the two were Spiritualist Beastmasters, it was only natural that it would be a fight with spiritual attacks! However, Su Bai didn¡¯t rely on his spiritual-type Beast to fight all the time. He directly summoned the huge Bearen. AWOO! Bearen stared at the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy as if it was ready to fight. ¡°Humph!¡± The Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy snorted coldly and waved his hand to summon five Beasts! As a Platinum-level Beastmaster, he could not be possibly owned lesser Beasts than others. Out of the five Beasts, four were at the Gold-level and one was at the Silver-level. As an envoy, he did not enjoy the same treatment as an elder, so he did not receive as many resources. The only Platinum-level Beast was the Dreaming Tapir. But the envoy had already seen through Su Bai¡¯s abilities and knew that Su Bai was only a Gold-level Beastmaster, so he didn¡¯t have to worry anymore. ¡°Kill him!¡± the envoy commanded. The five Beasts immediately moved out. Three of the four Gold-level Beasts went to tangle with Bearen, and two of them went around and pointed their sharp claws at Su Bai! Su Bai summoned Golden Dragon. However, in the eyes of the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy, it was just a small Bearen. Although the envoy was a Platinum-level Spiritualist Beastmaster, he didn¡¯t have the strength to break through Dream Wing¡¯s illusion. He was just curious why Su Bai summoned the baby Bearen. However, the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy would not show mercy. A Gold-level Beast and a Silver-level Beast approached Su Bai and Golden Dragon in an instant. However, what the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy did not expect was that the three Gold-level Beasts could not even last a moment in front of Bearen before they were all killed! That was just the beginning. With a roar, Golden Dragon did not hesitate to pierce through the chest of the Gold-level Beast with its claw. At the same time, a strange black flame instantly spat out from its mouth. The flames engulfed the Gold-level Beast, causing it to struggle in pain. ¡°It¡¯s Hellfire Calamity!¡± The power of the dragons¡¯ top SS-level skill was indeed extraordinary. The Gold-level Beast only struggled for less than five seconds before it stopped moving and was burned to ashes. At the same time, Su Bai was too lazy to fight against the Silver-level Beast and let Whitey took care of it in one round! The first reaction of the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy was not that he had lost, but that he had been hit by an illusion! The envoy found it strange that a mere Bearen cub could actually release a strange flame. His three Gold-level Beasts were mercilessly crushed by Bearen in one move. It was as if he had seen a ghost! ¡°Dreaming Tapir, Break Illusion!¡± That was the Dreaming Tapir¡¯s ability to break the illusion. The Dreaming Tapir shook its head and informed the envoy through its consciousness that he wasn¡¯t under the illusion. ¡°So it¡¯s real?!¡± The Salvation Sect envoy couldn¡¯t believe it, but Su Bai was already approaching. The envoy felt that this was a nightmare. The five Beasts that he had nurtured were all dead, leaving only a Platinum-level Dreaming Tapir. The Dreaming Tapir did not have direct combat power. It could only rely on the illusions it created to control its opponent¡¯s mind. From the looks of it, the envoy had no means to kill Su Bai! However, if the envoy did not resist, he would die! He was aware of that from the first day he joined the Salvation Sect. ¡°Stop right there! If you dare to take another step closer, I¡¯ll kill your companions!¡± the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy shouted and threatened coldly. It was caused by Xu Qingshan and the others. Therefore, Su Bai did not dare to gamble, or rather he did not dare to gamble now. Before the envoy got close, Su Bai had already let Whitey sneak into the room behind the envoy. ¡°Found it! They were trapped in a round ball.¡± Whitey¡¯s voice sounded in Su Bai¡¯s mind. ¡°What did they say?¡± ¡°Save me!¡± ¡°Whitey, attack the energy ball!¡± Su Bai had already made the right decision in the short exchange. Meanwhile, the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy was already secretly thinking about how to escape. In the arena, the sounds of battle rang out one after another. The Beastmasters from the Great Wilderness City were not bad, and their foundations were very stable. This group of Silver-level and Bronze-level Beastmasters was not just a decoration at all! However, a crisp cracking sound came from behind the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy at this moment. His face became solemn. The envoy realized that his only trump card was gone. He could only retreat immediately at this point. The envoy immediately asked the Dreaming Tapir to release its spiritual attack skill again. Taking advantage of this opportunity, just as the envoy was about to escape, he and his Beasts were crushed to death by Bearen¡¯s slap. BAM! Su Bai¡¯s face was cold. He didn¡¯t care about the envoy¡¯s death. Spiritualist Beastmasters like the envoy usually had very weak combat strength. It was just that their spiritual attacks were hard to guard against. When the envoy encountered Beastmasters of the same type, the advantage of spiritual attacks would disappear. Therefore, Su Bai did not find it strange. But in reality, the Salvation Sect¡¯s envoy was filled with grievances! His Dreaming Tapir could devour spiritual energy, but it had no effect on Su Bai! At that moment, Xu Qingshan and the others who had escaped pushed open the door. They noticed the battle was still going on and immediately went forward to help and summoned their Beast to clear up the remnants of the stronghold. Chapter 268 - 268 Su Bai Slaughters Like a Monster! 268 Su Bai Slaughters Like a Monster! The Salvation Sectists who had lost their envoy were instantly defeated. All of them lost their will to fight, and they were captured by Su Bai and the others in the end. Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun and the others were overjoyed to have escaped the disaster, and they were also grateful to Su Bai. At the same time, they also noticed that Su Bai was hiding his strength. Ordinary Beastmasters might not be able to tell much between each other, but once the energy fluctuations caused by a battle occurred, it was very easy to determine the other party¡¯s level. Without a doubt, the power they sensed from Su Bai was already at the Gold level. ¡°Are you a monster?¡± Xu Qingshan asked as he was shocked. Su Bai was less than twenty years old, but he had already reached Gold-level. From Su Bai¡¯s energy fluctuation, he was no weaker than Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun. Su Bai laughed hoarsely. He did not explain further. After the stronghold was cleared, everyone immediately rushed to another stronghold. The current stronghold was relatively large and had three exits. The group split up into three groups and attacked from three different exits. The exit Su Bai chose was on the right. As soon as he arrived, he found a group of civilians captured by the Salvation Sect and being escorted to the stronghold. The Beastmasters of the Salvation Sect cursed, urging everyone to speed up their pace. The commoners¡¯ eyes were filled with despair and grief! At that moment, Su Bai suddenly dashed over. HYAH! Su Bai punched the chest of the nearest Silver-level Beast. It was caught off guard, and a piece of its chest caved in, and its bones were instantly shattered! ¡°F*ck?!¡± The Beastmaster from the Salvation Sect looked at Su Bai in a daze. They were completely rooted to the spot. They would never have thought that their Beast would be beaten to death by a young man! Su Bai turned his cold eyes over and his murderous aura swept over the whole place. The Salvation Sectists finally reacted and ordered their Beasts to attack Su Bai. A roar sounded from Bearen, and the group of weak Beasts was all killed by Whitey and Bearen! At that moment, the captured civilians seemed to have seen the light of hope. The Beastmasters who had just brought their Beasts over had bitter smiles on their faces. They thought it was a little redundant to be assigned to Su Bai. A few Salvation Sectists were killed by Bearen and Whitey. They fell into a pool of blood and died. As for the rescued civilians, Su Bai had a Beastmaster lead them away. The current stronghold was nearly thousands of square meters in size. There were buildings of various sizes, and nearly thousands of Salvation Sectists lived there. If Su Bai could get rid of them, the Salvation Sect would probably suffer a great blow, and their hearts would ache. Su Bai led the remaining Beastmasters and continued to push forward. All the Salvation Sectists they saw along the way were executed on the spot. He turned the stronghold into a slaughtering ground. ROAR! Soon, the last Beast fell. ¡°You guys stay here and guard. Kill whoever comes out!¡± Su Bai looked around the building in front of him and asked the other Beastmasters to guard the door. There were many Salvation Sectists hiding in the building. In order to catch them all, Su Bai needed to leave some Beastmasters at the exit. At the same time, Su Bai did not leave the back door unguarded either. He assigned Bearen to stand guard. Su Bai led Golden Dragon and Whitey into the building with his blood boiling. He ran wildly in the corridor. Every second, he could use his spiritual energy to detect the Salvation Sectists hiding around. Su Bai opened a door. Whitey rushed in and killed three Salvation Sectists and seven Beasts in less than ten seconds. This was the suppression of strength. The Salvation Sectists did not have the slightest ability to resist! The building had three floors. The first floor was cleared, and the second floor followed. As for the Beastmasters left behind at the exit, some of them had already begun to relax as time passed. It wasn¡¯t that they were arrogant, but there was not even a fly that had flown out during the period. It could be imagined that all the Salvation Sectists hiding in the building had been killed by Su Bai. He did not even leave some for others. Bearen at the back door was a little annoyed. It could sense the energy fluctuations coming from the building and wanted to rush in. ¡°Is Su Bai alright?¡± a Beastmaster subconsciously asked. He gulped and said, ¡°When he looked at me just now, it was as if I was being stared at by a Beast. It made my hair stand on end!¡± The others felt the same way. Su Bai, who was killing non-stop, had no emotion in his cold eyes. He was also aware of his current state. However, he did not make any changes. They were pressed for time now, and the true mastermind of the Salvation Sect had yet to appear. No one knew what crazy things they would do in the next moment. Therefore, Su Bai had to hurry up and wipe out the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold as soon as possible! Soon, Su Bai met up with Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun and entered the main building of the stronghold together. There were quite a number of Salvation Sectists who were already prepared. The strongest among them was only a Gold-level Beastmaster. They only resisted for a few minutes and were all destroyed. The entire process was so smooth that it made everyone feel a little strange. However, they soon understood when they arrived inside the main building. The reason this stronghold was so large was that it was mainly used by the Salvation Sect to imprison civilians. There were no less than 500 civilians imprisoned in prisons of all sizes and including the deceased. All kinds of broken limbs could be seen everywhere in the prison. Everyone frowned. Smelling the stench of rotting corpses, they felt nauseous. They were all Beastmasters who had experienced hundreds of battles. On the battlefield, it was common to deal with corpses. Especially the occurrence of Beast tide. The blood of Beasts was more than ten times thicker than that of humans. Even so, they could not tolerate the actions of the Salvation Sect. ¡°Ptui!¡± At that moment, Golden Dragon spat. Its action aroused Xu Qingshan¡¯s curiosity. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t you already have a Bearen? Why did you get another one?¡± Xu Qingshan asked. Under Dream Wing¡¯s illusion, Golden Dragon looked like a smaller version of Bearen in their eyes. ¡°I don¡¯t mind having too many good Beasts,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about this. Get someone to escort the civilians back. We still have to go to the third stronghold and get back to Black City before dark.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The logistics work was handed over to the injured Beastmaster. Su Bai, Xu Qingshan, Ma Tianlun, and six Gold-level Beastmasters rushed to the next stronghold. After two experiences, Su Bai and the others were already aware that the Salvation Sect had really begun to take action. Which was why the Salvation Sect had left behind a portion of their weaker Beastmaster Sectists in the stronghold. Therefore, Su Bai and the others had to speed up and clear the next stronghold! Chapter 269 - 269 The Heavenstone Pavilion! 269 The Heavenstone Pavilion! On his way to the next stronghold, Xu Qingshan realized that Su Bai, whom he had always considered his junior, had not lost to him in any way and had even suppressed him in terms of aura unknowingly. Xu Qingshan could not help but be deeply moved. Su Bai was growing faster than he had expected. It was already past four in the afternoon when they arrived at the Salvation Sect¡¯s third stronghold. The atmosphere in the team was also different. A while ago, they were still chatting and laughing, but now, every Beastmaster¡¯s expression was very solemn. The stronghold was located in the middle of a mountain range, and the surroundings were silent. There was no one in the building. However, there were still traces left behind, proving that there were human activities not long ago. The corpses of the civilians in the cages were not completely frozen. It was evident that the Salvation Sect immediately took action after receiving the news. They destroyed important documents and even killed all the captured civilians. ¡°Su Bai, it seems we are still a step too late. If we hadn¡¯t been caught, perhaps the situation would have been better.¡± Xu Qingshan shook his head. ¡°Qingshan, don¡¯t blame yourself. Those b*stards should die. It has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Bai replied. Everyone was aware of that, but they couldn¡¯t save the innocents¡¯ lives.The atmosphere was still somewhat heavy. Since Su Bai and his group could not destroy the Salvation Sectists in this stronghold in time, after a short rest, they immediately began to search through the various files in the stronghold. These documents recorded the various projects of the Salvation Sect every month. Such as the experiment between a human body and a Beast that was carried out by a certain higher-up. This group of crazy people had captured many civilians and used them to carry out tragic fusion experiments. A few Beastmasters walked out of the laboratory. They leaned against the wall and could not help but retch for a while. Even Xu Qingshan and the others frowned. ¡°Did you find anything?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°I guess so. Those sectists left in a hurry, and many documents were not destroyed in time. This seems to be related to the puppet you mentioned,¡± said Xu Qingshan as he handed Su Bai a file. Su Bai opened the file and looked at the pictures. He immediately started to read them more carefully. To be specific, it was a report. It was a list of items that the Salvation Sect had purchased. It reported that they had purchased a total of five spiritual mannequins this month and spent nearly a thousand Gold-grade Beast-cores! There were also many other things. Su Bai turned to the last page and was surprised. The list of reports at the back showed the additional purchase of spiritual mannequins. The number had reached 50! No wonder the Beasts in the Black City¡¯s Beast tide did not retreat after killing the spiritual mannequin. So the Salvation Sect had spent a lot of money to stall the Beastmasters in the Black City! ¡°Look at this. It¡¯s a stamp of Heavenstone Pavilion. This is a private organization that specializes in alchemy,¡± Xu Qingshan pointed to a picture on the list and said. ¡°I think I¡¯ve heard of this name before.¡± ¡°Of course you have. This is the Alchemist Association in the Great Wilderness City,¡± Xu Qingshan said with a bitter smile. The Great Wilderness City was basically made up of Beastmasters. To be able to establish an Alchemist Association, one could imagine how large the scale was. It was comparable to Black City¡¯s Prestige Merchants Association. One hour of profit from the Heavenstone Pavilion was enough to buy the entire Prestige Merchants of Association! There were even Diamond-level Alchemists guarding the pavilion. It was a place that countless Beastmasters revered. It was no wonder the Salvation Sect¡¯s actions would be so extreme after alarming the Great Wilderness City. They did not hesitate to spend a lot of money and manpower to delay their actions. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Hmph, let¡¯s just make a trip there!¡± Xu Qingshan snorted coldly. He narrowed his eyes in the Great Wilderness City¡¯s direction and said, ¡°Perfect. It¡¯s only an hour¡¯s journey. Let¡¯s go to Heavenstone Pavilion!¡± Under the Great Wilderness City¡¯s governor¡¯s order, they were to investigate the Salvation Sect. Now that the clues had led to the Heavenstone Pavilion, they naturally wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. Then, the team set off again. They rushed to their target, the Great Wilderness City! An hour later, Su Bai and the others entered the city smoothly and went straight to Heavenstone Pavilion. The Beastmasters in Great Wilderness City had already learned about the recent unrest from the rumors, and they gathered together to discuss it. ¡°No wonder Black City was so rotten after so many years of governance. So their governor is the mole!¡± ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Why would I lie to you? Don¡¯t tell anyone about this.¡± ¡°Are you afraid of being treated as a remnant of the Salvation Sect?¡± Many people fell into fear. After many years of experience, they knew that anything that had anything to do with the Salvation Sect would definitely not be a good thing! At the same time, Su Bai, Xu Qingshan and the others had arrived at the gate of Heavenstone Pavilion. Just in case, Xu Qingshan sent a Beastmaster to the governor¡¯s mansion to report the situation to An Qingpu. The Heavenstone Pavilion was the Alchemist Association of Great Wilderness City. The decoration of the hall was incomparably gorgeous, and the Beastmasters entering and leaving were all Silver-level and above. Soon, a young and beautiful attendant walked up to Su Bai and the others and asked, ¡°Good evening, esteemed guests. How can I be of service?¡± Ma Tianlun was hot-tempered and said directly, ¡°I¡¯m looking for the person in charge here! I¡¯ll only give him three minutes. If he doesn¡¯t come out, we¡¯ll go find him ourselves!¡± The smile on the attendant¡¯s face remained, but the respect on her face was gone. As the Alchemist Association was established in the Great Wilderness City, it had to deal with hundreds of Beastmasters causing trouble every year, so it was not uncommon. ¡°Security, come to A1 Hall.¡± the attendant said calmly while pressing the walkie-talkie. The attendant would not continue to greet everyone with a smile. Instead, she would look at the other guests who had arrived. ¡°Hey, I have a bad temper!¡± said Ma Tianlun. He was so angry that his veins were bulging, but he was stopped before he could roll up his sleeves. ¡°Tianlun, there¡¯s no need to use force,¡± said Su Bai. He took out An Qingpu¡¯s token from his pocket. That token was much more useful in the Great Wilderness City than Black City. Coincidentally, two Gold-level Beastmasters rushed over at this moment. They were the members in charge of security at the Heavenstone Pavilion. To be able to hire a Gold-level Beastmaster as a security guard, one could imagine how much wealth the Heavenstone Pavilion had! ¡°Come with us. This is not a place where you can behave atrociously!¡± The two Gold-level Beastmasters stepped forward and said in a very unyielding manner. Then, one of them picked the youngest Su Bai first. A thick hand was placed on Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. Just as the Gold-level Beastmaster was about to grab it, the young man in front of him grabbed his hand and threw it fiercely. The Gold-level Beastmaster didn¡¯t even have time to react before he fell to the ground with his vision turned upside down. Chapter 270 - 270 The Culprit Behind the Mannequins 270 The Culprit Behind the Mannequins The other Gold-level Beastmaster immediately summoned his Beast. But at that moment, Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun stepped forward and pressed the Beastmaster¡¯s shoulders with their hands. ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± The Gold-level Beastmaster sensed an aura that wasn¡¯t weaker than his. He instantly determined that Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun were also at Gold-level, not weaker than him. ¡°This is the Great Wilderness City. Do you still want to make a move here?¡± said the Gold-level Beastmaster. After that, he shook his shoulders hard and shook off Xu Qingshan¡¯s hands. The scene attracted the attention of the people around them. But Su Bai raised the token in his hand calmly. The Gold-level Beastmaster¡¯s gaze faltered, not expecting that he had got himself into trouble. ¡®They represented the Great Wilderness City!¡¯ one of the Gold-level Beastmasters thought. The other Gold Beastmaster stood up, still feeling aggrieved. Just as the Gold-level Beastmaster was about to launch a sneak attack on Su Bai, the Gold-level Beastmaster was kicked away by Xu Qingshan. ¡°Call your person in charge here immediately. I¡¯ll only give you three minutes!¡± Xu Qingshan shouted. The Gold-level Beastmaster in front of Xu Qingshan subconsciously gulped, then immediately turned around and left in a hurry. The attendant from earlier also realized that something was wrong. She immediately called the manager of Heavenstone Pavilion to come over. The manager rushed over with a smile and asked, ¡°My esteemed guests, please calm down. If there¡¯s anything, you can talk to me first.¡± In response, Xu Qingshan and the others only smiled and did not say anything. An Alchemist who colluded with the Salvation Sect must have a high status. A mere lobby manager was not qualified to ask, and they did not want to waste time with him. Seeing that no one was responding, the manager could only hide it with an awkward smile. Not long after, a middle-aged man wearing luxurious clothes strode over. He was the Platinum-level Alchemist of Heavenstone Pavilion, Liu Shanlong. There were also more than ten Gold-level Beastmasters accompanying him. ¡°My esteemed guests, may I ask what business you have with our pavilion?¡± Liu Shanlong asked. Heavenstone Pavilion had existed since the early days of the Great Wilderness City. However, it did not mean that they could become like the Prestige Merchants Association in Black City. Under the iron fist rule of An Qingpu, they were not as powerful as they were decades ago. ¡°We¡¯re looking for someone. I heard that you have an Alchemist who¡¯s familiar with spiritual mannequins here. I want to see him,¡± Xu Qingshan said solemnly. Liu Shanlong frowned when he heard about spiritual mannequins. Ordinary Beastmasters might not have heard of that before, but Alchemists would definitely have heard of it. After a short moment of silence, Su Bai covered Liu Shanlong with his spiritual energy. He detected a brief fluctuation in Liu Shanlong¡¯s emotions. Nervous, doubts, and some hesitation! These simple emotional fluctuations meant that Liu Shanlong really knew that there was an Alchemist related to the spiritual mannequins in Heavenstone Pavilion. ¡°May I ask, what is this all about?¡± ¡°It¡¯s none of your concern.¡± ¡°Very well!¡± Liu Shanlong already understood what was more important. He immediately said to the accompanying Beastmaster, ¡°Quickly, call Liu Xing over!¡± Not long after, a pale-faced man rushed over. It was the Alchemist of Heavenstone Pavilion, Liu Xing. What was surprising was that Liu Shanlong¡¯s explanation was very simple. Liu Xing had only joined the Heavenstone Pavilion less than a year, and his level was only Silver-level! There were thousands of Alchemists of this level in the Heavenstone Pavilion! However, Liu Xing was the only one who was related to the spiritual mannequin. Liu Xing stood in front of everyone, being stared at by many pairs of eyes. His nervous expression was obvious. Even his hands and feet were trembling. ¡°Do you recognize this?¡± Su Bai took out the remains of the mannequins and put them in front of Liu Xing. ¡°No, I don¡¯t!¡± In an instant, Liu Xing reflexively denied, ¡°Although I have some attainments in spiritual vessels, I still can¡¯t transfer the consciousness of the Beast!¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Have you heard of Han Ping? ¡± Liu Xing panicked and subconsciously took half a step back after that. In an instant, Xu Qingshan immediately made a move and captured Liu Xing on the spot. ¡°Take him back for interrogation first.¡± With Su Bai¡¯s assurance, Liu Xing was escorted away by a group of Beastmasters. When Liu Shanlong saw that, he didn¡¯t care about Liu Xing¡¯s life at all. Instead, he was worried that Heavenstone Pavilion would be implicated. There was no smoke without fire. Recently, there were rumors about the Salvation Sect infiltrating the Great Wilderness City, so Liu Shanlong had to be vigilant. ¡°Mr. Liu, we won¡¯t disturb you anymore. If there¡¯s any need in the future, please be easy on us.¡± ¡°You are too kind.¡± Xu Qingshan left with Su Bai and the others. He immediately brought Liu Xing back to the governor¡¯s mansion for interrogation. Su Bai finally had time to rest. There were Spiritualist Beastmasters who specialized in interrogating, and their methods were more professional than Su Bai¡¯s. It would not cause damage to the other party¡¯s brain because of the forced spiritual invasion. An hour later, Xu Qingshan came to the lounge and woke Su Bai up. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect this guy to be the mastermind behind the creation of the spiritual mannequin.¡± Xu Qingshan smiled bitterly and told Su Bai the result of the interrogation. About three years ago, Liu Xing heard that there was an Alchemist in Black City who was also proficient in spiritual vessels, so he went to Black City to pay a visit. Liu Xing could not find Han Ping, but he found Han Ping¡¯s research materials and took them all with him. Liu Xing took things one step at a time, and coupled with his good aptitude in Alchemy, he quickly found his own path. He was different from Han Ping, who worked behind closed doors. When Liu Xing reached a bottleneck and could not find a way out, he took the initiative to look for the Salvation Sect! The reason was simple, spiritual vessels were a minor field that Alchemists rarely studied. In the end, Liu Xing was able to research the spiritual vessels into a variety of effects. Such as those mannequins that Su Bai had seen before. Liu Xing¡¯s masterpiece looked no different from ordinary people. A human soul was the main component, while the soul of a Beast was the auxiliary component. However, the creation¡¯s success rate was too low. There was no way to achieve mass production. ¡°If they have achieved mass production, it will be a big threat.¡± Su Bai frowned. ¡°Perhaps.¡± Xu Qingshan was not optimistic about the situation either. He smiled bitterly and said,¡± However, only Liu Xing knows how to do that. We just need to control him.¡± Liu Xing was a death-phobic individual. He was aware that if he became too involved with the Salvation Sect, he would be in jeopardy. As a result, in his negotiations with the Salvation Sect, he only used mannequins. However, he was not smart enough. This was because the various refining materials that Liu Xing purchased had all gone through the Heavenstone Pavilion¡¯s process. That was why he left behind the seal of the Heavenstone Pavilion. All in all, it was a good harvest for the Salvation Sect¡¯s operation this time. ¡°The governor knows about this and has already imprisoned Liu Xing in the governor¡¯s mansion. I believe that we will be able to find a way to resolve the crisis of Black City¡¯s Beast tide soon,¡± said Xu Qingshan. Chapter 271 - 271 The Great Border Sweep 271 The Great Border Sweep After a night, news came from Black City. Liu Xing had revealed the method to break the mannequins, and the Beast tide had mostly dispersed. As for the rest of the news, it was about the operation of the Salvation Sect. An Qingpu was in charge of the Great Wilderness City and was quite concerned about this matter. He issued a series of decisions overnight. Amongst them, there was a wanted notice for the Salvation Sect. If anyone captured a Salvation Sectist alive, one would be able to obtain 20 Silver-grade Beast-cores. If anyone participated in destroying a Salvation Sect stronghold, they would be rewarded with a Gold-grade Beast-core and a Beast egg with Gold-level potential. There were also countless team points awarded. Su Bai washed up and leaned against the window. He found it strange when he looked at the Beastmasters on the streets, who were bustling with activity. After Su Bai had his breakfast, he went to look for Xu Qingshan. Only then did Su Bai know about the bounty. ¡°This is a good opportunity. Before the sun rises, the teams that received the news have already set off.¡± Xu Qingshan laughed loudly. Even Xu Qingshan was no exception. He had already organized his team members. They were preparing to leave the Great Wilderness City and make a big sweep at the border! Su Bai was not interested in the reward. However, when he heard that there were team points, he would definitely pay more attention. Then, Su Bai contacted Bing Qingqing and prepared to wipe out the stronghold of the Salvation Sect. However, Bing Qingqing had been given the task by the executive officer, Li Wan¡¯er, to deal with the aftermath of the Black City Beast tide at that moment. Bing Qingqing could not get away for the time being. Then, Su Bai left Great Wilderness City alone. The border of the Great Wilderness was so vast that finding the other strongholds of the Salvation Sect was like finding a needle in a haystack. However, there were many capable people in Great Wilderness City. In addition to the Beastmasters mobilized this time, there were more than 100,000 of them. There were already two to three strongholds being found. When the news spread, thousands of Beastmasters rushed over. The Salvation Sectists in the stronghold were scared out of their wits. Su Bai followed the mainstream team and cleared the first stronghold. Then, he directly captured a Salvation Sectist and used his spiritual power to invade the captive¡¯s mind and search for the memories of the other strongholds. It had to be said, a Spiritualist Beastmaster¡¯s abilities were really convenient. Relying on the memory of the Salvation Sectist, Su Bai soon locked onto the exact location of the two strongholds. Then he began to act. A group of Salvation Sectists argued until their heads bled at noon in the stronghold hidden deep in the mountains. The other strongholds kept losing contact because the Great Wilderness City had already begun to take action. That had caused quite a commotion internally to the Salvation Sectists. They were in a dilemma, to escape or defend. ¡°You guys want to die, but I don¡¯t! It¡¯s up to you. Those who wish to leave, follow me. Those who don¡¯t, stay and die!¡± a Salvation Sectist slammed the table and shouted. With that, he turned around and prepared to leave. The rest of the Salvation Sectists had heavy expressions and were already prepared to make a decision. At that moment, a white figure suddenly flashed past. The Salvation Sectist who was about to leave fell to the ground with blood spurting out of his chest. ¡°It¡¯s Wind Blade!¡± The other Salvation Sectists reacted quickly and immediately summoned their Beasts and attacked the door crazily. Even if they did not see the attacker, they did not want to take the risk. Unfortunately, Su Bai didn¡¯t plan to enter. After killing the first Salvation Sectist, Whitey used its jumping ability to lie on the ceiling and quietly came to the back of another Salvation Sectist. The Salvation Sectist was a Gold-level Beastmaster. He reacted quickly and noticed the abnormality. However, before he could turn around, Whitey easily pierced through the back of his neck! Seeing their fallen companions, the other Salvation Sectists had a bad feeling. They immediately split up and fled. But at the back door, Bearen had been waiting for a long time. It directly grabbed one of the Salvation Sectists and tore him into two. Facing the sudden attack, the Salvation Sectists did not have any fighting spirit because they did not know how many people were coming. Su Bai killed them like cutting vegetables. Although capturing them alive could fetch Su Bai a handsome reward. But it was too troublesome for him. So he just killed them. At the same time, Golden Dragon had already moved out and was killing everyone in the stronghold. BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Silver-level Durtiger and gained 700 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed a Silver-level Seductive Fox and gained 850 experience points! The notifications kept ringing. In less than half an hour. One of the strongholds turned into a dead zone. BEEP! Golden Dragon has broken through to the Lower-1 Silver level! BEEP! Golden Dragon has gained an epiphany. Its talent, Dragon Aura, has evolved to the Epic grade! BEEP! Golden Dragon has awakened its legendary talent, Thundering Roar! Thundering Roar: Greatly increases Golden Dragon¡¯s agility and its innate talent, Dragon Aura! Su Bai looked at Golden Dragon not far away. It was moving fast in the air like a golden meteor. In an instant, it was a hundred meters away because of its fast speed. Su Bai clicked his tongue in wonder. Moreover, Golden Dragon¡¯s body was also growing continuously. Its body, which was originally like a small green snake, had now grown to nine meters long and two meters wide! It was not difficult to carry people. Since Su Bai was about to go to the next stronghold, he rode on Golden Dragon. In the sky, Su Bai looked down at the vast land and felt an indescribable pleasure. Golden Dragon could arrive at a mountain that was very far away in less than a moment. At that speed, it would probably take less than a few minutes to travel from Black City to Great Wilderness City. Soon, Su Bai arrived at the next Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold. However, the Salvation Sectists here seemed to cherish their lives very much. They had already dispersed, leaving only a few Beastmasters behind. Su Bai didn¡¯t mind a few Beastmasters. He sent Whitey to kill the Beastmasters¡¯ Beasts accurately and control the Beastmasters. Then, Su Bai used his spiritual power to find the location of the other strongholds. After he was done, Su Bai immediately rushed to the third stronghold. With Golden Dragon as a means of transportation, it would take less than a day to circle the entire Great Wilderness City. Most of the Salvation Sect¡¯s strongholds didn¡¯t have too many Beastmasters stationed there. Therefore, Su Bai was very efficient. He was able to make the next trip in less than half an hour. When dusk came, Su Bai returned to Great Wilderness City and reported the locations of the strongholds. An Qingpu looked at the coordinates of the eleven Salvation Sect strongholds in front of him and fell into deep thought. ¡°Did you find all these by yourself?¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯ve cleared all the Salvation Sectists in those locations. All you need to do is to send someone to take over, Mr. Governor.¡± An Qingpu¡¯s expression became strange. He knew Su Bai was a Spiritualist Beastmaster and was not surprised by that. However, when An Qingpu heard that not only Su Bai found those locations but also cleared all the Salvation Sectists in them, he gasped. Based on the coordinates of the eleven strongholds on the map, it would take at least ten hours to travel back and forth, even if one traveled on a Beast! Chapter 272 - 272 A Bounty From the Salvation Sect 272 A Bounty From the Salvation Sect The reward mentioned on the bounty was not suitable for Su Bai. As Anqingpu had originally set the bounty on hundreds or thousands of Beastmasters, the reward was not attractive enough. Now that Su Bai had destroyed eleven Salvation Sect strongholds by himself, it was not fair for An Qingpu to give him 11 Gold-grade Beast-cores just like that. ¡°What kind of reward do you want?¡± ¡°Team points are enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± ¡°Yup!¡± An Qingpu laughed in disbelief after hearing Su Bai¡¯s answer. If it were any other Beastmaster, they would want at least a hundred Gold-grade Beast-cores. But Su Bai did the opposite, he only needed team points. An Qingpu could still vaguely guess the reason. Most of the areas at the border were open to Beastmasters. Their main mission was to suppress the number of Beasts. If they continued to venture deeper into the uninhabited land, that would be the chaotic world of Beasts! Gold-level Beasts could be seen everywhere, and even stronger existences could be found easily there! Even a Diamond-level Beastmaster would have to tread on thin ice. As for the team that could advance to A-level, it was already one of the best at the border. Even if the Beastmasters in the team were only at Gold-level, they already possessed extraordinary experience and strength. Take Xu Qingshan and Ma Tianlun¡¯s team as example. Although they were all at the Gold-level, their horizons were not something ordinary Beastmasters could compare to. Even when they were in trouble during this operation, the Salvation Sect did not capture them. They were trapped by their own silly teammates. An Qingpu understood that the normal missions at the border were not enough to satisfy Su Bai. What Su Bai wanted was a wider world! ¡°Alright, go back and wait for the news.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Su Bai nodded and left the mansion. He returned to the villa to rest and had a good meal. Not long after, a text message came to Su Bai¡¯s phone. It was a notification from the Great Wilderness City officials that his team had advanced to A-level! Destroying eleven Salvation Sect strongholds was undoubtedly a huge blow to the Salvation Sect. Especially Su Bai, who did it alone and favored by An Qingpu. An Qingpu used a little of his power to directly award Su Bai enough points to upgrade his team¡¯s level. Phew Su Bai let out a long sigh of relief after he put down his phone. He lay on the soft bed and smiled. Perhaps after this crisis of the Salvation Sect was over, he could truly step into the world beyond the border! Su Bai¡¯s consciousness went to the Second Heaven. After a day of battle, he saw his Beasts were still full of energy. Especially Golden Dragon, which had received a considerable improvement. It displayed its top-notch Beast posture in the sky of the Second Heaven, scaring the Beasts in the forest until they trembled. Even the Sprite Foxes were having a hard time. To the Sprite Foxes, it was fine if a rogue Bearen came. But it would be a different story when the dragon appeared! The only strange thing was that Chun had been stimulated by something and had started to focus on learning the skills of the elves. She was communicating with the Beasts in various parts of the forest. At first, it did not seem to be progressing smoothly. The Beasts with a strong personality ignored her and even showed an attacking stance. But Chun was not a meek person at all. Since the Beasts did not listen to her, she used the hard way! After spending some time with Su Bai¡¯s Beasts, they had become very familiar with Chun. So Chun immediately brought Golden Dragon, Bearen, and Dream Wing to walk around the entire forest and communicate with any Beast she caught. Su Bai was between laughter and tears when he looked at this small world that was being thrown into chaos by this group of elf and Beasts combined. The next morning, Su Bai immediately left the Great Wilderness City after a short breakfast. He rode on the Golden Dragon to the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold. So far, the Salvation Sect still did not take any action. This made many Beastmasters restless. The strongholds were destroyed one by one, but the Salvation Sect was still able to sit still. It was like a calm before the storm, very strange. When Su Bai arrived at the stronghold, he spent less than twenty minutes getting rid of the guarding Salvation Sectist and asking for the location of the next stronghold. Just as Su Bai was about to leave, he suddenly sensed someone approaching. With his spiritual power, it was impossible for any fish to escape the net. Su Bai also realized that the other party was hostile! He deliberately lay down to rest. A moment later, a black shadow attacked! It was a Brown Mantis, and its sharp sickle was charging straight at Su Bai. However, when Brown Mantis approached, Su Bai rolled to avoid its attack. He summoned Bearen and crushed Brown Mantis into pieces! When the attackers saw that, they immediately began to retreat. Su Bai thought that the other Beastmasters had found the stronghold by chance, but he was sure that they were here for him. Su Bai would not let them go so easily. Su Bai summoned Golden Dragon, it streaked past those Beastmasters at an extremely fast speed! Then, a figure fell to the ground. The others reacted quickly and immediately ordered their Beasts to attack Golden Dragon. However, the summoned Beasts felt a powerful Dragon Aura. Those Beasts lowered their heads and trembled, not daring to have any intention of offending Golden Dragon. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± A dark-skinned man was subconsciously shocked. However, a tyrannical force instantly grabbed his neck and pressed him firmly to the ground in the next second. ¡°Since you¡¯re already here, isn¡¯t it rude to leave like this?¡± Su Bai asked. At the same time, Su Bai gave an order in his consciousness to Golden Dragon. Just as the swarthy man¡¯s companions were about to retreat, they were all killed by Golden Dragon! ¡°Sir, please spare my life! I¡¯m not a Salvation Sect¡¯s lackey! We¡¯re just passing by!¡± the swarthy man shouted anxiously, as he had a strong desire to live. ¡°Did I ask you a question?¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes turned cold. Lying in front of a Spiritualist Beastmaster was like insulting his intelligence. The more one said, the more mistakes one made. Since the swarthy man was not honest at the beginning, there was no need to continue talking nonsense. Su Bai directly used his spiritual energy to invade the man¡¯s mind. ¡°Uh Ah Ahhh!¡± Memories flashed through Su Bai¡¯s mind. It turned out that these few people were a group of mercenaries. They took advantage of the turmoil in the Great Wilderness City, and selected weaker Beastmasters to attack. Those mercenaries happened to meet Su Bai here, so they chose to take action. The reason for their action was very simple. It was because of the bounty from the Salvation Sect! Su Bai withdrew his spiritual energy and revealed a cold smile. It seemed that his active performance in the past few days had already attracted the attention of the Salvation Sect. Moreover, the bounty on Su Bai was quite high. The bounty¡¯s reward was 100 Gold-grade Beast-cores! The Salvation Sect was much more generous than An Qingpu. Su Bai broke the man¡¯s neck and rode Golden Dragon to the stronghold of the Salvation Sect in the snowy mountain area. ¡®Am I targeted by the Salvation Sect? Good then.¡¯ Su Bai thought. What Su Bai was least afraid of was the Salvation Sect coming to his door. What he was afraid of was that the Salvation Sect would be able to keep their cool. Chapter 273 - 273 The Salvation Sectists Were Mysteriously Annihilated 273 The Salvation Sectists Were Mysteriously Annihilated A golden light flashed across the sky in the snowy mountains, where a group of Woolly Mammoths was moving. Su Bai was searching for the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold along the way. But, the environment here was too dangerous. From the sky, it was just a pale white field. Su Bai had no choice but to let Golden Dragon land and walk on the snowy mountain. This area belonged to the deeper layer of the border of the Great Wilderness. If Su Bai continued to go deeper, he would reach the forbidden area. With Su Bai¡¯s current level, he could enter the forbidden area. However, he had to go through the official application of the Great Wilderness City. According to the intelligence, the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold had yet to extend into the forbidden area. Therefore, there was no need to go through so much trouble. ¡°Strange¡± Su Bai sensed an unusual energy fluctuation while searching with his spiritual power. Still, he could not tell what was wrong. As they walked, the roars of Beasts came from not far away. A group of Woolly Mammoths was currently fighting with the Snow Whiteape. It created a huge commotion and the roars kept coming. Su Bai looked into the distance and was surprised. The environment of the snowy mountain was cruel, and the competition between Beasts was fierce. However, this time, it seemed a little unbelievable. The Snow Whiteape¡¯s arm was pierced by the long tusks of the Woolly Mammoth and a large amount of blood gushed out. Logically, the Snow Whiteape should have retreated. It would not put itself in danger. Yet, the Snow Whiteape endured the pain and actually grabbed the long tusk of a Woolly Mammoth without hesitation, using its ruthless strength to directly break it! This action undoubtedly angered the Woolly Mammoths. They crazily attacked the Snow Whiteape. The Snow Whiteape was under the siege of the Woolly Mammoths and was ultimately no match for them. The Snow Whiteape fell to the ground in the end. ¡°Why are the Beasts here so aggressive?¡± Su Bai wondered. He just took it as a show and did not care. He continued to search for the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold. His S-level Penta-Elements Physique greatly increased his physique and shielded him in harsh environments. Soon, Su Bai climbed a famous snow mountain in the Great Wilderness City, Mt. Prime Snow. The origin of this name was a rumor. The Mt. Prime Snow was actually the corpse of a Primordial Giant. Before that, this place was once a huge lake. Such a huge scale was enough to imagine the size of the Primordial Giant. Rumors were rumors after all. No one could guarantee the authenticity of that. Su Bai wouldn¡¯t dwell on this place. He just wanted to find the stronghold of the Salvation Sect. However, the snow was so white that it was much more difficult to find the stronghold than before. Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power could not cover such a large area, so he could only rely on his eyesight to find it. Fortunately, the mountain was huge. But with Su Bai¡¯s strength, it would take him an hour to make a round of the mountain. Thirty minutes later, Su Bai endured the harsh weather of the snowstorm and finally found a building that looked like a bunker. He smashed open the iron door and entered. There were traces of other people living inside. ¡°The stronghold should be nearby. I should take a rest first.¡± Su Bai lit a bonfire and raised the temperature of the fort. He rested for a while and then continued to search for the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold. Soon, he saw the hole dug by the Salvation Sect in the direction of the bunker. According to his memory, the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold was a cave. The time spent this round was much more than before but Su Bai did not hesitate. He let Dream Wing cast Invisibility on him and then entered the cave. Su Bai advanced smoothly. There were many forks at the entrance of this cave. If there was no one to lead, he would not be able to find the right path for a while. Fortunately, the energy remnants along the way could provide some help to Su Bai. However, as he went deeper, he did not find any living Salvation Sectists. Instead, they were all on the ground, completely lifeless. ¡°There aren¡¯t any wounds. Could it have been done by a spiritual-type Beast?¡± Su Bai examined a corpse and was confused. What bothered him the most was that this group of Salvation Sectists seemed to have died suddenly. Some of them were still eating, with food left in their mouths. Along the way, he was even more certain of his guess. If it wasn¡¯t for the sudden spiritual attack, there was no way they could have died without anyone noticing! If it was poisonous gas, it was impossible not to leave a mark on the corpse. Not long after, Su Bai arrived at the central building of the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold. It was the same as before, the Salvation Sectists were all dead on the ground. Even their Beasts were no exception. There were so many dead bodies. It was far more than any stronghold Su Bai had ever been to. It was estimated that there were more than 300 Salvation Sectists! Su Bai sniffed the air around him. He didn¡¯t look too good. This group of people had not died for a long time, which meant that the attacker might still be around, and he had been spreading his spiritual power along the way. However, he did not notice anything. There were only two possibilities. One was that the other party had already left the stronghold, but the possibility was not high because the time did not match. The second possibility was that the other party¡¯s strength was not weaker than Su Bai, but stronger. Only then could the other party avoid Su Bai¡¯s detection. At that moment, a Beast suddenly appeared beside Su Bai, its sharp fangs aimed straight at his neck! ¡°Extrasensory!¡± Relying on its talent, Whitey reacted instantly and took the initiative to face the Beast. The defense of a Gold-level Beast was not high. In an instant, Whitey¡¯s sharp foot pierced through its body and accurately hit the edge of its heart. The Gold-level Beast fell to the ground and into a painful struggle. ¡°Not bad.¡± a black-robed man suddenly appeared and sneered, ¡°Since you¡¯re here, what¡¯s there to be ashamed of?¡± Dream Wing¡¯s Invisibility was only used to conceal one¡¯s tracks. Through a simple illusion technique. It could easily conceal the facial features of other Beastmasters or Beasts. However, it was not necessarily perfect! As long as one was careful enough, he would have a chance to find Su Bai with one¡¯s good insight and level. Su Bai was able to attack Hao Wanyang because of the chaotic situation. Hao Wanyang didn¡¯t have any special precautions, which was why Su Bai was able to succeed so easily. Su Bai was sure that the black-robed man in front of him was the elder of the Salvation Sect, Bo Yang! But why Bo Yang seemed to be fine when the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold was almost completely wiped out. There was a faint smile on his face, and there was nothing unusual about him. Su Bai frowned. He didn¡¯t dare to be careless and didn¡¯t directly lift his invisibility. Chapter 274 - 274 A Fight With the Salvation Sect Elder 274 A Fight With the Salvation Sect Elder Su Bai would never be careless when dealing with the elders of the Salvation Sect. It was the same this time, he would not do anything too risky. Bo Yang was a Platinum-level Beastmaster. He might have some means to resist spiritual attacks. But at least for now, Su Bai was confident. ¡°Dream Wing, use Nightmare Cage to imprison him!¡± Dream Wing flapped its wings, and specks of starlight appeared, surrounding Bo Yang¡¯s body. ¡°A spiritual attack?¡± Seeing this scene, Bo Yang¡¯s expression remained indifferent. It didn¡¯t seem to surprise him. ¡°If I¡¯m not mistaken, you must be Su Bai.¡± Bo Yang revealed a mocking smile. He said coldly, ¡°As expected of a Beastmaster who was able to destroy eleven strongholds in just a day. You really have some tricks up your sleeve. But you¡¯re not the only one who has spiritual-type Beasts.¡± Then, Bo Yang summoned a Beast egg. Su Bai narrowed his eyes. Upon closer inspection, the egg was similar in size to an ostrich egg, and there was a crack in the middle. Obviously, this was a hatched Beast egg. As expected, a furry little head with an eggshell on its head revealed its sharp beak and swallowed all the starlight scattered by Dream Wing under Bo Yang¡¯s command. ¡°Since it¡¯s your gift, I¡¯ll give it back to you.¡± ¡°Devourer, use spiritual attack!¡± Dream Wing was attacked by spiritual power. It trembled in the air and almost lost its balance and fell to the ground. Su Bai also felt a bit dazed. The launched spiritual attack was from Su Bai! ¡°How dare you!¡± After Dream Wing recovered, it was already angry. It had never suffered such a loss in the spiritual domain! The simple fight made Su Bai realize that Bo Yang was a very calm and dangerous person. However, it was already impossible for Su Bai to escape using Invisibility. However, what was unexpected was Bo Yang actually rushed over taking advantage of the gap. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and thought, ¡®Is this a melee fight?¡¯ ¡°Brat, come out!¡± Bo Yang took a deep breath and took off his black robe, revealing his bulging muscles. He rushed forward and threw a punch at the exact location where Su Bai stood. There was no time to think. Su Bai threw a punch out of reflex. A clash of fists. At the same time, it removed Su Bai¡¯s invisible protection. A brutal force gathered between them, forcing Su Bai and Bo Yang to take a few steps back. ¡°How is that possible?! ¡± A trace of astonishment flashed across Bo Yang¡¯s eyes. He didn¡¯t expect that Su Bai¡¯s physique could reach the same height as his. Bo Yang¡¯s physique could be considered the best among Platinum-level Beastmasters. He not only had Beasts with strong physiques to help him, but he also had a strong physique. He even trained his body all year round. Su Bai took a few steps back, so he wouldn¡¯t miss the chance. He summoned Bearen while he was still free. AWOO! Bearen roared and charged at Bo Yang without hesitation. Bo Yang was not stupid enough to use his body to try to resist the Beasts. He immediately evaded the attack and summoned an Azure-White Tiger to deal with Bearen. The Azure-White Tiger bared its sharp fangs. However, it did not know that its opponent was not only Bearen but also Whitey, who had already quietly approached. SWOOSH! The sharp blade accurately landed on the body of the Azure-White Tiger. Although it did not cause fatal damage, it still had some effects. ¡°Retreat!¡± Bo Yang shouted loudly, his expression finally turning solemn. He didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to have so many powerful Beasts. Not only did Su Bai have a spiritual-type Beast, but he also had a strong Bearen and a Crackantula with extremely high agility and attack power. For such a luxurious lineup to grow to such an extent, the resources required were definitely not something ordinary Beastmasters could afford. As he was thinking, Bo Yang had already begun to prepare to summon his main Beast. However, at that moment, black figures suddenly appeared one after another. They held sharp spears in their hands and let out waves of cold laughter. A chill ran down Bo Yang¡¯s spine. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± Bo Yang felt horrified. It was impossible for him not to notice the sudden appearance of so many people at the scene. Moreover, these black shadows all became familiar faces in Bo Yang¡¯s eyes. It was his nightmare! When Bo Yang was a child, he was abused, and trampled by some b*stards! He clearly remembered that he had already taken revenge and slaughtered them all! At the same time, Su Bai was relieved. Bo Yang had already been hit by Dream Wing¡¯s Nightmare Cage! That move did not work before. This time, Su Bai had Whitey unleash the Lock Skill that it stole from the Cloudflies during the break in the battle. As a result, Bo Yang¡¯s Devourer was temporarily unable to counter Dream Wing. This allowed the Nightmare Cage to hit its target. ¡°Bearen, finish him!¡± Su Bai did not hesitate. He had to be decisive in the face of such an enemy. However, Bo Yang suddenly moved and fled at an extremely fast speed at that moment. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about escaping!¡± Su Bai immediately recalled Bearen and chased after it. Facing a Spiritualist Beastmaster who was a level higher than him, Su Bai knew that it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to deal with him. Even if the other party was affected by Lock Skill. Bo Yang¡¯s spiritual power would not lose its effect because of that. He fell into a panic in an extremely short period, and he reacted quickly to detect the abnormality and break the illusion. With constant pursuit, Bo Yang rushed out of the cave and summoned a Falcon. After riding it, he immediately soared up. Su Bai also summoned his Golden Dragon and chased after Bo Yang. In terms of speed, Golden Dragon was not inferior to the Falcon, and was even faster! The dominance of an SS-level talent was displayed vividly at this moment. In just an instant, Golden Dragon caught up with Falcon. The Platinum-level Falcon was the king of the sky. it immediately unleashed a dense number of Wind Blades at Golden Dragon in an attempt to shake it off. However, Golden Dragon used an extremely agile movement technique to pass through the Wind Blades and its claw landed directly on the Falcon¡¯s left wing. With the pain, the Falcon lost its balance and began to lower its altitude. Bo Yang found it hard to believe that he was in such a sorry state. A mere Beastmaster who wasn¡¯t even twenty years old actually had such a powerful Beast and was able to force him to this extent! ¡°Falcon, drop at the peak!¡± Bo Yang shouted as he rode on his Falcon. In the end, he landed on the peak of Mt. Prime Snow. Su Bai jumped down and asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you running anymore?¡± Bo Yang slowly turned around. The contempt in his eyes had completely disappeared. He said, ¡°I admit that you are indeed very strong, but that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Take a good look at this world. This is your last chance,¡± said Su Bai. Chapter 275 - 275 Forming a Pact With the Dawn Queen! 275 Forming a Pact With the Dawn Queen! Bo Yang looked into the distance, no longer showing the frightened expression he had when he was running away. It was as if he already had something to rely on. ¡°Are those your last words?¡± Su Bai asked with a smile. ¡°Last words?¡± Bo Yang revealed a ferocious expression, opened his arms, and shouted, ¡°Use your spiritual energy to sense the powerful soul contained in this behemoth!¡± Su Bai naturally wouldn¡¯t do that. His priority was to kill Bo Yang. As for what happened after that, he naturally had time to slowly investigate. However, the moment Bearen was summoned. Bo Yang sneered, ¡°You should have heard of it before, right? It¡¯s rumored that the mountain is the top of a Primordial Giant!¡± Su Bai found it interesting that a dignified elder of the Salvation Sect actually talked about strange things. ¡°Are you trying to say that the rumors are true?¡± ¡°Of course! It¡¯s not a rumor. It¡¯s just that it happened so long ago that the truth has been deceived by those useless people in the Great Wilderness City!¡± said Bo Yang as he put down his arm. The useless people Bo Yang was talking about should be the officials of the Great Wilderness City. Now that they were talking about this, Su Bai had a bad feeling. This was exactly what Bo Yang wanted to see. ¡°You guys should have seen Liu Xing, right? That idiot actually thought that we didn¡¯t notice him. What a joke, what a ridiculous idiot! From the first contact, the Salvation Sect already knew his identity. We also secretly sent one of our sectists to the Heavenstone Pavilion to steal his research. Guess what?¡± Bo Yang¡¯s hideous smile made Su Bai uncomfortable. However, Su Bai could vaguely guess the secret plan that Bo Yang wanted to make public. ¡°That¡¯s right. The spiritual vessel technique has been mastered by the Salvation Sect! All these years, I¡¯ve been stuffing souls into the corpse of the Primordial Giant. As long as there are enough of them, I¡¯ll be able to awaken this behemoth!¡± Bo Yang laughed wildly. Bo Yang said sarcastically, ¡°As for you, no matter how powerful your spiritual power is, can you still fight against these tens of thousands of souls?!¡± ¡°What a lunatic,¡± said Su Ba. He once again felt the madness of the Salvation Sect. Bo Yang actually tried to wake up this behemoth that was nearly a thousand meters tall! If it was really awakened, the border of the Great Wilderness would definitely suffer a heavy blow! The Primordial Giants was an extremely special race. Their huge bodies were enough to prove their terrifying destructive power. No one knew why the Primordial Giant had died here. Perhaps it had fought against an even stronger opponent and eventually died here. But no matter what, the Primordial Giant could be classified as a Diamond-level or higher-level Beast just by the size of its huge body. ¡°I¡¯m a lunatic? Compared to us Salvation Sect, aren¡¯t you guys crazy too?¡± Bo Yang sneered disdainfully. Bo Yang added, ¡°Look at the Beasts living at the border. They have lived here for more than a hundred years. It was your arrival that killed them all! And your reason is just for your selfish territory! Su Bai, you¡¯re pretty strong. I¡¯ll do my best to make you even stronger if you join the Salvation Sect! Everything is for revenge and to save this world!¡± At that moment, Bo Yang had completely fallen into madness. It was as if he was enjoying the moment when his plan was completed. Bo Yang had himself focused on the border of the Great Wilderness for decades to awaken the Primordial Giant one day and give the Great Wilderness City a fatal blow. It was also possible for the Primordial Giant to attack the Royal City directly! Su Bai ignored Bo Yang¡¯s crazy words. Using the cover of the snow, Whitey had already begun to move. ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t play with you anymore. You can experience the power of the Primordial Giant!¡± After saying that, Bo Yang¡¯s figure flickered like a projection and then disappeared on the spot. Su Bai immediately went forward. Only then did he realize that there was actually a hidden teleportation circle here. Things had come to this and Su Bai¡¯s priority had changed. He immediately released his spiritual energy and sank into the ground. Soon, Su Bai could feel a chill in his spine. He immediately retracted his spiritual energy. In just an instant, his spiritual energy touched the Primordial Giant and he could feel the wills of evil spirits surging crazily underground. Perhaps those were the souls that Bo Yang was talking about. Su Bai didn¡¯t know how many people had been sacrificed by the Salvation Sect over the years, but he was sure of one thing. Bo Yang wasn¡¯t talking nonsense. As long as Bo Yang had the means of the spiritual vessel, he could collect enough souls and awaken the Primordial Giant. BOOM! BOOM! All of a sudden, the ground shook violently, but it quickly calmed down. Earthquakes were not rare in the snowy mountains. But at this moment, Su Bai was worried. It was the wisest choice to rush back to the Great Wilderness City to inform Anqing Pu about what had taken place. However, with Bo Yang¡¯s confident appearance, he was probably not far from awakening the Primordial Giant. ¡°Of course!¡± Su Bai smiled in his thoughts. The spiritual vessels could forcefully stuff souls into non-living objects, but it was not only the Salvation Sect that could use this method. Su Bai had one too, which was the Dawn Bugs in the Third Heaven! There was only an empty shell of the Primordial Giant. Obviously, the Dawn Bugs were not useful. However, as long as the soul completely awakened the Primordial Giant, it would be completely different. At that time, the Primordial Giant would be like a newborn. It would allow the Dawn Bugs to parasitize it. But Su Bai was not sure if it would work. He had to try. Then, Su Bai¡¯s consciousness entered the Third Heaven and found the Dawn Bugs in a corner of the region. ¡°Master!¡± Sensing Su Bai¡¯s white figure, the Dawn Queen immediately knelt down and said, ¡°According to your instructions, our current fertility¡± ¡°Cut the crap. Let¡¯s form the pact.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The sudden request for a pact stunned Dawn Queen for a moment. It had never been expected that Su Bai showed up this round to take it as his Beast. ¡°Master, why is this? It was hard for me to accept,¡± said Dawn Queen. As the leader of its kind, Dawn Queen felt a little wronged living under someone else. But now, it was going to become Su Bai¡¯s Beast, and it would never be able to make a comeback! ¡°You have no right to negotiate with me.¡± Su Bai¡¯s cold words made Dawn Queen despair. The Spiral Realm was already under control. It had no strength to resist at all. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, not only will I treat you well, I can even give you an opportunity.¡± Su Bai put his hand on Dawn Queen¡¯s forehead. The pact was formed. Su Bai wanted to form the pact with Dawn Queen because he was afraid of unexpected events later. Once the Dawn Bugs succeeded in parasitizing the Primordial Giant, they would be even more dangerous than the Primordial Giant in the form of tens of thousands of souls! Chapter 276 - 276 Parasitize the Primordial Giant 276 Parasitize the Primordial Giant After the pact was formed, Dawn Queen completely submitted in an instant, and everything it had belonged to Su Bai. ¡°Master, what was the opportunity you were talking about?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know later. Follow me.¡± An idea flashed in Su Bai¡¯s mind. He brought Dawn Queen out of the Spiral Realm and into the real world. Dawn Queen looked at the white world. It was the first time it had come to the real world. But it was barren all around, with nothing but snow. The doubt in Dawn Queen¡¯s eyes grew heavier. It did not understand why it was here. Su Bai asked, ¡°Do you wish to become stronger?¡± ¡°Of course I do!¡± said Dawn Queen. She hurriedly explained, ¡°I was indeed boasting shamelessly in the past. My idea of becoming stronger has not changed. Now, my only wish is to assist you, Master!¡± Dawn Queen had learned from Su Bai that one had to bow down under the eaves. Su Bai¡¯s eyes were calm after hearing Dawn Queen¡¯s words. From the Dawn Queen¡¯s information, Su Bai could see that its affinity with him was very low. Only a pitiful 11 points! There was always the risk that Dawn Queen would devour or betray him. Dawn Queen had always been obedient because Su Bai had grasped its lifeline. If it were any other Beastmasters, they would not tolerate such a Beast that had hidden danger. But Su Bai was different, he reached out to stroke Dawn Queen¡¯s head. It made her feel flattered and immediately lowered her posture by half a height. There was even more shocking news. Su Bai had already simplified it. He only needed to pet the Beast to increase its affinity with him. That was why Su Bai was able to do things that ordinary people could not do, which was to train his Beasts! Dawn Queen¡¯s heart, which was initially perturbed, gradually underwent a subtle change. It enjoyed Su Bai¡¯s petting. A subtle emotion surged in Dawn Queen¡¯s heart. In its eyes, Su Bai was no longer as scary as before. In less than five minutes, Dawn Queen¡¯s affinity with him increased from 11 points to 67 points! Although the Dawn Bugs did not have the facial features of the humans, their figures were curvy. Other than the fact that it was a little bigger, it could make countless men drool with its proud figure. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but mutter when he saw the change in Dawn Queen, ¡°Why did the atmosphere suddenly become weird?¡± It didn¡¯t take long for Dawn Queen¡¯s affinity with Su Bai to reach 100! Now Su Bai had no more worries. He pointed at the ground and said, ¡°Look here.¡± ¡°Master, I don¡¯t understand.¡± Dawn Queen was still puzzled, but it still bent down to feel the land. ¡°This is the corpse of a Primordial Giant. It won¡¯t be long before it comes back to life in another form,¡± Su Bai said calmly. Dawn Queen suddenly raised its head, its heart pounding. It could not imagine that there was actually a Beast beneath the snowy ground! ¡°Master, you mean you need me to parasitize it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. How confident are you?¡± Su Bai asked. The Dawn Bugs¡¯ parasitic skill was like a puppeteer, controlling Beasts as puppets. However, the situation of the Primordial Giant was different. The energy contained in its huge body was incalculable. ¡°I can¡¯t do it alone. But if all my kins were mobilized, it might be possible to parasitize the Primordial Giant if each Dawn Larva is responsible for a small area!¡± Dawn Queen said. At the current Third Heaven, the Dawn Bugs were flourishing. There were more than 2,000 Dawn Larvae. If Su Bai hadn¡¯t given the order, they would have gone up to 5,000 already. ¡°Then it¡¯s decided. You go back and make preparations first.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± Su Bai recalled Dawn Queen back to the Third Heaven. He looked into the distance from the top of the mountain and felt a little nervous. ¡®If this plan failed, the losses brought by the Primordial Giant were definitely something that the borders of the Great Wilderness could not afford.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Not long after, a team of Beastmasters arrived at the snowy mountain. They were the official Beastmasters of Great Wilderness City. They had come here because they had detected an unknown energy fluctuation. ¡°Hey, kid. Why are you alone?¡± After checking Su Bai¡¯s ID card, a Beastmaster said, ¡°If you have nothing else to do, hurry down the mountain. There are abnormal energy fluctuations here.¡± This abnormal energy fluctuation was undoubtedly emitted by the Primordial Giant. A huge body couldn¡¯t move at will. It was awakening at this moment. Su Bai immediately told them about the Primordial Giant. The Beastmasters widened their eyes, not daring to believe the absurd truth. ¡°Su Bai, are you sure you didn¡¯t fall into the illusion?¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure. If there¡¯s any void, you can take me to the governor and punish me.¡± Su Bai said solemnly. The other party took a deep breath. Although it was ridiculous, they had to believe it, not all of it. ¡°I got it. I will inform the Great Wilderness City immediately.¡± Then, the team of Beastmasters immediately retreated from the snowy mountain and rushed back to Great Wilderness City. Su Bai waited. He had been observing the Primordial Giant¡¯s condition. The chaotic souls within had calmed down a little compared to before. They had probably adapted to the Primordial Giant¡¯s body. ¡°It¡¯s coming!¡± Suddenly, Su Bai stood up. At the same time, the ground began to tremble violently, and an avalanche descended at this moment. In order not to be affected, Su Bai immediately summoned Golden Dragon and rode it in the air. At that moment, countless snowflakes poured down. BOOM! A loud explosion sounded. The Beasts that had been resting all year round felt the unusual change and fled one after another. However, their speed was far inferior to the Primordial Giant. They were either buried in the thick snow or fell from the sky. BOOM! With another loud bang, the Primordial Giant¡¯s hand rose from the ground. The size of its palm was already comparable to one-tenth of the size of a city. Su Bai was speechless and he looked at the awakened Primordial Giant solemnly. A huge body with just a slight movement would bring endless disasters to the earth. The surroundings of the snowy mountain became purgatory. Tens of thousands of Beasts were affected, and this was just the beginning. ¡°I¡¯m back, Master!¡± Soon, Dawn Queen returned to reality. She half-knelt on Golden Dragon and said, ¡°I have already gathered all my kins and will heed your orders at any time, Master!¡± Su Bai looked at the huge thing under his feet and shouted, ¡°Start parasitizing!¡± With a command, a vast expanse of Dawn Larvae surged out from the Third Heaven. Like fresh snow, it landed on the head of the Primordial Giant. ¡°Parasitism!¡± Dawn Queen took the lead in charging forward, using its incomparably sharp teeth to tear at the exposed outer body of the Primordial Giant. The process was extremely slow because the Primordial Giant¡¯s physique was powerful. It was not something that they could easily destroy. Chapter 277 - 277 An Qingpu Face Death Unflinchingly 277 An Qingpu Face Death Unflinchingly An intense earthquake occurred in the Great Wilderness City at this moment. The tall building swayed like jelly. The Beastmasters were like birds startled by the twang of a bow, all looking for the cause of the earthquake. Very quickly, the officials of the Great Wilderness City received news that the Primordial Giant was the snow mountain. As the governor of the Great Wilderness City, An Qingpu immediately led his men and set off. And the rumors of the Primordial Giant were completely confirmed by the current commotion. Countless Beastmasters were terrified! ¡°It¡¯s the Primordial Giant, the border of the Great Wilderness is going to be finished!¡± ¡°What are you waiting for? Run!¡± On a plain at the border of the Great Wilderness, An Qingpu and a group of Beastmasters had already seen the Primordial Giant¡¯s figure. ¡°Sir, what should we do?¡± The Beastmaster beside An Qingpu asked bitterly. According to the records in the secret file, the strength of the Primordial Giant was definitely not weaker than a Diamond-level Beastmaster! No one in the Great Wilderness City could stop such an existence. ¡°Hmm¡± An Qingpu let out a long sigh, his gaze complicated. This matter completely exceeded An Qingpu¡¯s ability. Even if he had the strength of a Diamond-level, he could no longer stop the disaster brought by the Primordial Giant. However, this was the border of the Great Wilderness, a boundary that the humans could not forfeit! ¡°My friend, it¡¯s time to come out and exercise.¡± An Qingpu summoned a huge Crimson Centipede. It was over a hundred meters long. The nearby Beastmasters gasped. Ever since An Qingpu became the governor, he rarely made a move. Therefore, not many people had seen his Beast before. Now that they had seen it, it was indeed worthy of An Qingpu¡¯s reputation! ¡°QingpuWhat¡¯s this about¡± The centipede spoke in human language and looked into the distance in shock. The Primordial Giant¡¯s massive body made it feel as weak as an ant. ¡°I don¡¯t have a choice,¡± An Qingpu smiled bitterly. As the governor of Great Wilderness City, it was the right and responsibility granted by the Royal City. All these years, An Qingpu was very satisfied with the results of his governance. He had made the border of Great Wilderness prosper. But now, he was powerless to change anything. He could only take the lead. The Crimson Centipede said hoarsely, ¡°Do you want to fight? It¡¯s been so many years and I¡¯m getting rusty. I should work out a little.¡± A Beastmaster stood up and said, ¡°Sir! Why don¡¯t we ask for reinforcements from the Royal City? The Primordial Giant has already exceeded our limits. The Royal City definitely won¡¯t sit idly by!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. As long as we ask the Royal City to help us, the Great Wilderness City will still be saved!¡± ¡°Sir, there¡¯s still a chance!¡± An Qingpu smiled bitterly at the Beastmasters around him. The Royal City would indeed sit idly by for the awakening of the Primordial Giant. However, it was already too late. The Primordial Giant had already begun to move. It stood up, and its upper body had already passed through the clouds. With its legs, it would only take a short time to reach the Great Wilderness City. In half a day, the Primordial Giant could gallop across the entire border of the Great Wilderness! Without a doubt, its awakening must have something to do with the Salvation Sect, so it could not be as simple as just waking up. Moreover, before leaving the Great Wilderness City, An Qingpu had already sent Beastmasters to the Royal City. He did not need anyone to remind him of such a simple matter. BOOM! As the Primordial Giant took a step forward, it crossed several kilometers and a huge storm was stirred up. It even affected An Qingpu and the others who were more than ten kilometers away. The Crimson Centipede blocked in front of everyone and used its strength to block, protecting them safely. This was only the aftershock and An Qingpu had to let the Diamond-level Beast take action. Despair was what everyone had in mind now. However, it was also at that moment that someone suddenly realized that the Primordial Giant had stopped moving. A Beastmaster clicked his tongue and asked, ¡°What happened? Could it be that it¡¯s just a paradoxical lucidity?¡± If that was really the case, then it was simply a shocking joke. Just when An Qingpu and the others were confused, Su Bai was progressing smoothly on his side. In the beginning, the Dawn Queen still followed her fixed train of thought and tried to bite through the Primordial Giant¡¯s surface layer and enter its body to parasitize it. However, it was helpless. The physique of a Primordial Giant was no joke. Therefore, Su Bai immediately ordered the Dawn Bugs to enter through the Primordial Giant¡¯s nostrils or ears. After that, things went much smoother. The 2,000 Dawn Larvae had already entered the Primordial Giant¡¯s body. Moreover, it had already begun to display its own effects, causing the Primordial Giant to stop moving. Su Bai only needed to wait and did not need to do anything else during the entire process. Through his spiritual power, he could see that the soul in the Primordial Giant¡¯s body had been kneaded into a whole. It was the strangest consciousness he had ever seen. An existence with extreme emotions and battle unconsciously. It was a body full of souls with great offensive power. After all, they were the souls that the Salvation Sect had stolen. Before they died, they displayed their hatred, fear, and ruthlessness to the extreme! Therefore, the Primordial Giant had become an existence that sought revenge on the world according to the plan of the Salvation Sect. It was precise because of this that all the souls had different thoughts, causing the Dawn Bugs to parasitize very smoothly. By the looks of the current progress, they were already halfway through. Not long after, the parasitism was successful! ROAR! Facing the Primordial Giant, Golden Dragon displayed a monstrous hostility. The Primordial Giants were classified as the titans and were born to be at odds with the dragons. Therefore, this was a subconscious consciousness buried in the dragons¡¯ blood. Su Bai laughed hoarsely. After comforting Golden Dragon, it finally stopped its restless heart. After all, be it in terms of level or physique. The current Golden Dragon was not even as strong as the toe of the Primordial Giant. If Golden Dragon really fought the Primordial Giant, it was as ridiculous as an egg hitting a rock. ¡°Master, the parasitism has been completed!¡± At that moment, Dawn Queen¡¯s voice rang out in Su Bai¡¯s mind, ¡°I found a strange magic circle in the giant¡¯s body. It seems to have guiding properties.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± This discovery surprised Su Bai. ¡®No wonder the Salvation Sect¡¯s elder, Bo Yang, was so arrogant. He must have done a lot of preparation work.¡¯ Su Bai thought. It was also at this moment that Bo Yang, who was also watching the Primordial Giant, noticed something unusual. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Why did the Primordial Giant stop?!¡± Bo Yang gritted his teeth. The current scene had already deviated from his original plan. According to the plan, the Salvation Sect had already buried a positive circle in the Great Wilderness City in advance, and a negative array was buried in the body of the Primordial Giant. It didn¡¯t have any other effects, but it was purely positive and negative attraction. With the Primordial Giant¡¯s size, it did not need to make a move at all to destroy the Great Wilderness City with its size. But now, the plan has changed! Just as Bo Yang was about to give up and make the trip personally, the Primordial Giant suddenly moved again. Chapter 278 - 278 Great Wilderness City Returns to Peace 278 Great Wilderness City Returns to Peace Su Bai was standing on the shoulder of the Primordial Giant and looking at the white clouds. He couldn¡¯t help but sigh. He couldn¡¯t help but lament, ¡®What kind of terrifying opponent was this behemoth that could kill it at the border?¡¯ The Primordial Giants had existed long before the establishment of the Great Wilderness City. If Su Bai wanted to verify this point, it was probably impossible to know. Right now, the Dawn Bugs had worked together to move the stone slab with the negative circle out of the Primordial Giant¡¯s body. Su Bai used his spiritual energy to find another circle inside the Great Wilderness City. By the looks of the current situation, the Primordial Giant had already become an alternative Beast. However, such a huge Primordial Giant was not that easy to control. It would take some time to store it in the Spiral Realm. Su Bai didn¡¯t want the Primordial Giant to continue moving, but he couldn¡¯t. The Primordial Giant had awakened. Its body entered a special state, and its muscle memory drove it to make instinctive movements. To minimize the losses, Su Bai had no choice but to let the Primordial Giant move toward the uninhabited land. What happened to the Primordial Giant frightened An Qingpu, who was more than ten kilometers away. However, after seeing it clearly, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°What exactly happened? It was still moving in the direction of the Great Wilderness City just now, but now it has changed its path.¡± a Beastmaster frowned and said. ¡°Who knows, maybeis it because there was an oversight in the Salvation Sect¡¯s plan?¡± ¡°No matter what, we managed to survive.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t have the lives to block such a big guy.¡± While everyone was overjoyed, An Qingpu remained solemn. As long as the Primordial Giant was still alive, the danger it brought would not be resolved. At least the Great Wilderness City had escaped a calamity judging by the current situation. The next step was to request reinforcements from the Royal City and get rid of the Primordial Giant as soon as possible. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! The Primordial Giant¡¯s footsteps landed again and again, directly changing the original appearance of the earth. It formed a wide concave on the ground. ¡°That¡¯s impossibleYou should be heading east. Turn around Go back quickly!¡±Bo Yang, the Salvation Sect¡¯s elder roared in rage. Bo Yang could not understand why the Primordial Giant resisted the guidance of the circle. Looking at the decades of hard work that he had been planning, he could not calm down at all. It was also at this moment that his pupils constricted. In the sky, the Primordial Giant¡¯s foot was already hanging above his head. BOOM! Without even letting out a scream, Bo Yang died silently. Su Bai, who was sitting on the Primordial Giant¡¯s shoulder, didn¡¯t notice it because he couldn¡¯t reach the ground with his spiritual energy. The Primordial Giant was more than 1,500 meters tall. To be able to extend its spiritual power to such a distance, it was probably only possible for it to reach Diamond-level. The story of the Primordial Giant spread throughout the Great Wilderness City. The Beastmasters who had already packed their bags and were preparing to escape still hurriedly retreated after hearing the news. However, half a day later, someone sent a message saying that the Primordial Giant had disappeared! A Golden light landed at the gate of Great Wilderness City. Su Bai returned to his room at once. His consciousness entered the Spiral Realm¡¯s Third Heaven. The Primordial Giant was currently residing in the Third Heaven. Occasionally, it would make a move and destroy the ground there. ¡°Unbelievable.¡± Su Bai smiled. Unexpectedly, the Salvation Sect had been preparing the Primordial Giant for decades, and in the end, it was taken by Su Bai. With the help of the Dawn Bugs, such a terrifying existence had become Su Bai¡¯s trump card! The space of the Third Heaven was very large. It was large enough to accommodate the Primordial Giants, but the Beasts here were suffering. Every ten minutes, there would be a sandstorm and a violent earthquake. The Great Wilderness City gradually returned to normal two days after the incident with the Primordial Giant. And the hottest topic of discussion was where the Primordial Giant went. Meanwhile, in the Great Wilderness City, An Qingpu had already searched the entire border with his iron fist rule and uncovered the hidden strongholds of the Salvation Sect. The Executive Officer Li Wan¡¯er also completed Black City¡¯s mission and rushed back to the Great Wilderness City. Standing on the city wall, An Qingpu looked to the west and said, ¡°The Salvation Sect has tricked us this time. Did you find anything? ¡± ¡°The remnants of the Salvation Sect are being investigated, and Elder Bo Yang¡¯s whereabouts are still unknown,¡± said Li Wan¡¯er. ¡°Is his whereabouts unknown?¡± An Qingpu took out a cigarette from his pocket and lit it up, causing Li Wan¡¯er to frown. From the moment she met An Qingpu, she knew that An Qingpu never smoked. Unexpectedly, the events that had happened in the past few days had left An Qingpu breathless. ¡°Sir, please take a look at the list of battle merits this time.¡± Li Wan¡¯er handed over a list of names. On it were the contributions of the various teams in this operation. The first name made An Qingpu smile. ¡°What do you think of this young man Su Bai?¡± ¡°Well¡± Li Wan¡¯er thought for a moment. She continued, ¡°I didn¡¯t have much contact with him. But from what I heard, Su Bai is no ordinary Beastmaster. If it wasn¡¯t for Su Bai, I¡¯m afraid it would take some time to uproot the Salvation Sect¡¯s stronghold.¡± ¡°Yes, indeed.¡± An Qingpu smiled faintly. On the list, Su Bai had conquered 15 Salvation Sect strongholds, leaving the second place far behind. More importantly, Su Bai had done it all by himself. Such efficient execution and strength were considered outstanding even among experienced Beastmasters, let alone the younger generation. More importantly, Su Bai had updated his identity card to Gold-level Beastmaster the day before. Su Bai was the only Gold-level Beastmaster who wasn¡¯t even twenty years old in the entire Great Wilderness City! ¡°Sir, are you trying to recommend Su Bai to the Royal City?¡± Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s expression was solemn. As the executive officer of the Great Wilderness City, she knew An Qingpu better than anyone else. An outstanding Beastmaster had appeared at the border. No one would be willing to give away their precious talents, and it was the same in Great Wilderness City. But An Qingpu was different, he was willing to give up everything for the humans, even his life! ¡°Recently, the Royal City hasn¡¯t been doing well either.¡± An Qingpu smiled bitterly. ¡°It¡¯s still too early. Su Bai is still inexperienced. You should look after him.¡± Hearing that, Li Wan¡¯er heaved a sigh of relief. Although the borders of the Great Wilderness were already much more prosperous than before under the governance of An Qingpu. However, in terms of overall Beastmaster strength, the Great Wilderness City was ranked average among the border cities. Moreover, there were signs of them catching up in recent years. Su Bai was too important to Great Wilderness City. Chapter 279 - 279 A-Class Mission, Supporting the Great Peace’s border 279 A-Class Mission, Supporting the Great Peace¡¯s border In the Great Wilderness City, Bing Qingqing returned to the villa, looking exhausted. It was obvious that she was working under Executive Officer Li Wan¡¯er. The exhaustion was so extreme that even Bing Qingqing was on the verge of collapse. Seeing her like that, Su Bai gave her a seven-day holiday without hesitation. She could rest for a while since there were not that many missions recently. But Su Bai would never be idle. He accepted two missions every day and entered the border of the Great Wilderness to begin high-intensity training for Golden Dragon. Half a month passed and Golden Dragon¡¯s level reached Upper-9 Silver! Its leveling speed was like a rocket. When Bing Qingqing was resting, she would also carry out missions with Su Bai and increase the level of the Golden-eyed Lynx and the Silver-eyed Lynx. She definitely couldn¡¯t catch up with Su Bai¡¯s Golden Dragon, but her progress was still satisfactory. Bing Qingqing¡¯s two Beasts had already reached Bronze-level. In the villa, An Mengyun had just finished her warm-up exercise for the day. She was in high spirits. Under Su Bai¡¯s guidance, An Mengyun had basically mastered the S-level skill. Her special constitution had been changed and was no different from an ordinary Beastmaster. Her Beast, Blue Phoenix, had only experienced a few actual battles and it had already reached the High-10 Iron level. ¡°Mr. Su, bring me along for tomorrow¡¯s mission!¡± An Mengyun¡¯s bright eyes stared at Su Bai with joy. During this period, Su Bai had always been carrying out B-class missions. It was too dangerous for An Mengyun, so he didn¡¯t bring her along. Thus, An Mengyun was going crazy. ¡°It depends. If it¡¯s a C-class mission, I might be able to bring you along.¡± If there was a B-class mission, Su Bai would accept it. If not, he would accept a C-class mission. It all depended on luck. When An Mengyun heard that, she had already started praying. But suddenly, Su Bai¡¯s phone rang. He immediately picked it up and heard Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s voice. ¡°There¡¯s an A-class Mission to support the Great Peace¡¯s border. Are you available to take on that mission?¡± ¡°I¡¯m free!¡± ¡°Then assemble your team and come to the governor¡¯s mansion.¡± ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am!¡± After hanging up the phone, Su Bai immediately took Bing Qingqing and An Mengyun to the governor¡¯s mansion. Su Bai had waited for so long and he finally had a job. He could not help but feel excited. B-class missions were too common and had no difficulty at all to Su Bai. Soon, Su Bai saw Li Wan¡¯er and she presented the information and a map of the Great Peace¡¯s border to him. The Great Peace¡¯s border was right next to the border of the Great Wilderness. They were neighbors but the Great Peace¡¯s border was weaker in terms of strength. The Great Peace¡¯s border governor was only a Platinum-level Beastmaster. In comparison, it was like a subsidiary city of the Great Wilderness City. ¡°The mission this time is to support the Great Peace¡¯s border. Mr. An takes this matter very seriously. As neighbors, we pay great attention to the situation at the Great Peace¡¯s border,¡± said Li Wan¡¯er seriously. Li Wan¡¯er added, ¡°According to the intelligence, the Great Peace¡¯s border has not had a Beast tide for three years. This time, it was suddenly attacked, so your mission is to help the Great Peace¡¯s border calm down the Beast tide.¡± ¡°What about the Great Peace¡¯s border¡¯s Beastmasters?¡± Su Bai asked. As a border city, it would actually ask other border cities for support because of the Beast tide disturbance. It should not be the case. ¡°Are you thinking that the border cities are like Great Wilderness City, with hundreds of thousands of Beastmasters living together all year round?¡± Li Wan¡¯er asked. Li Wan¡¯er chuckled, ¡°The situation at the Great Peace¡¯s border is completely opposite to Great Wilderness City. There aren¡¯t many Beasts there, so most of them are civilians. The Beastmasters only account for less than 20%.¡± ¡°Less than 20%. That¡¯s indeed a little low. What¡¯s the scale of the Beast tide?¡± Su Bai asked. Li Wan¡¯er continued, ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. The main Beasts in this Beast tide are spiders. There are all kinds of them. The cause of the disturbance has not been determined yet. But you don¡¯t have to bear too much of a burden. This time, you¡¯ll be assigned 15 B-level Beastmasters teams.¡± ¡°You want me to lead those teams?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He recalled the team he led back then. Among them, the Gold-level Beastmasters had rich experience and had solved many problems for him. Therefore, he didn¡¯t feel conflicted when he led the team again. There was strength in numbers. It was the same for Beastmasters. ¡°Why? Do you think the task is difficult?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Su Bai and Li Wan¡¯er looked at each other and smiled. There were 57 A-level teams in the Great Wilderness City, and Su Bai¡¯s team was definitely not the only one free. Yet he was given the task. Yet, Su Bai¡¯s team was given the task. More importantly, it was because of Li Wan¡¯er¡¯s trust. At the same time, Li Wan¡¯er could use the opportunity to examine Su Bai. All of that was without saying. After the procedures were done, Su Bai got the relevant certificates and rushed to the meeting point. ¡°Captain!¡± Lu Le ran over with a smile on his face. Ever since the battle of Black City. Lu Le had been recuperating for more than ten days, and he had already recovered. ¡°I heard that there will be an A-level team leading us. I didn¡¯t expect it to be you and your team to become A-level at such a young age. You¡¯re simply a role model for my generation!¡± Lu Le laughed. ¡°You flatter me. I have to rely on you this time, Lu Le,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t mention it!¡± The two of them caught up with each other for a short while, and Su Bai directly made Lu Le the vice-captain of the team. With Lu Le¡¯s management, the entire team began to set off in an orderly manner. The journey was more than 200 kilometers. It would take two days to arrive. The vehicles used by the team were almost all Beasts that could carry people. Be it speed or convenience, it was more convenient than using a car. After all, the road was not flat. They had to pass through dense forests, vast swamps, and other harsh terrains. They traveled for a day. Besides the Beast attack they encountered along the way, it was considered smooth sailing. Just as they were resting, a Beastmaster from a team went missing. Su Bai immediately sent out the rest of the scouting Beastmasters to search around. Finally, they found a broken limb in the stomach of a huge Earth Toad. Lu Le said, ¡°Something¡¯s not right. I don¡¯t remember there being an Earth Toad¡¯s territory in this area. But¡± ¡°But what?¡± Su Bai looked at the surrounding stone mountains. The Earth Toads were Beasts with an earth element, and there was no corresponding element environment here. ¡°As far as I know, most of the territory of the Earth Toad is in the Great Peace¡¯s border. There is only a small group of them in the Great Wilderness¡¯s border. ¡°If my guess is correct, the Earth Toad was forced to leave its home. Captain, the scale of this Beast tide might be more serious than we imagined.¡± To be able to force the native Beasts away, the situation was already very troublesome. Su Bai understood that. He also understood why the governor, An Qingpu, was so concerned about this matter. Chapter 280 - 280 Internal and External Troubles 280 Internal and External Troubles After running around for a day, the team set up camp for the night. During this period, Su Bai attached great importance to intelligence. He sent out several scouting Beastmasters to gather information everywhere. On the second day, the team began to advance at full speed after they set off. Lu Le stared at the watchtower in the distance and said, ¡°Captain, in less than half an hour, we will be entering the Great Peace¡¯s border. Looking at the situation, I don¡¯t think anyone will come to pick us up.¡± In the camp near the border sentry tower, there was no sign of anyone. This proved that the Great Peace¡¯s border was currently in a predicament of lacking manpower. As night fell, the team quickly entered Great Peace City. When the Beastmasters on the city wall saw Su Bai and the others, they immediately stopped them in front of the gate of Great Peace City. The Beastmasters then interrogated Su Bai¡¯s men. After Su Bai showed his certificates from the Great Wilderness City, only then did the city gates finally open. An officer bowed slightly to the crowd and said, ¡°Great Sirs, thank you for coming! Please, come in and rest!¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Bai led the team through the city gate. At the same time, he noticed that the Beastmaster soldiers here were more or less covered in bandages, with a lot of brown blood seeping out. The officer led the way and revealed a bitter smile, ¡°May I ask if there are any other troops on their way?¡± ¡°No, just us for now,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°I see¡± Su Bai¡¯s reply made the officer¡¯s expression flash with disappointment. After that, Su Bai arranged a place to rest for the team members. Su Bai, Lu Le, and Bing Qingqing got into a military jeep and headed to the governor¡¯s mansion. Su Bai looked at the scenery on the street. The civilians here didn¡¯t seem to be living well. Most of them were nervous. Especially when they saw the military jeep, they began to discuss. ¡°Who¡¯s here? He seems to be an incredibly big shot.¡± During this period, the entire city was sealed off. The appearance of military jeeps was usually to welcome important people. Ordinary military Beastmasters would basically ride in vehicles like military trucks. Although the situation at the Great Peace¡¯s border was not good, at least the city was still stable. The shops along the way were all open for business. Not long after, Su Bai, Lu Le, and Bing Qingqing arrived at the Great Peace governor¡¯s mansion under the lead of the officer. ¡°Forgive me. It was not much but I had prepared something in a hurry for your arrival, Beastmasters of the Great Wilderness City.¡± Lu Xingping, the governor of Great Peace City, opened the jeep¡¯s door to welcome Su Bai and the others. Su Bai couldn¡¯t recognize him at first glance. Such a young man was the governor of Great Peace City. Lu Xingping was wearing a competent military uniform. He had a buzz cut and his skin was a little tanned. One look and one could tell that he was a fine soldier. As for his age, he was at most 30 years old. On the way here, the officer did not stay idle and let Su Bai know the current situation of Great Peace City. Especially about the governor, Lu Xingping. Due to the lack of talent, there were pitifully few young talents in Great Peace City. The number of Beastmasters from the various cities who came to support each year was very few. Lu Xingping was born and bred in Great Peace City. His parents had died at the border when he was young, and he had grown up alone. Heaven did not disappoint those who put in the effort. On the day Lu Xingping came of age, he awakened his A-level talent and became an official Beastmaster. The situation at the border was not as stable as the cities on the mainland. There was no school to speak of. Once the Beastmasters awakened their talent, they had to go to the battlefield to train and spend their novice period in the military. Lu Xingping¡¯s performance in the early stages was outstanding, and he was deeply loved by the previous governor of Great Peace City. Later on, he was groomed as a candidate. However, Lu Xingping did not expect that the previous governor would die at the border six years ago. At that time, no one could uphold the position in the Great Peace¡¯s border. No one was willing to take over the mess. Therefore, Lu Xingping, who was only at Silver-level at that time, resolutely stood up. Su Bai was sure Lu Xingping was excellent based on his resume. Lu Xingping was only in his twenties, but a Silver-level Beastmaster dared to take on the responsibility. Unfortunately, this world was very cruel. A mere Silver-level Beastmaster wanting to pacify a border was simply like a fool¡¯s dream. Reality proved this point. Lu Xingping¡¯s conservative governance caused the border to suffer losses every year. But now, Lu Xingping¡¯s Beastmaster path was considered smooth. He had already broken through to Platinum-level half a year ago. This was what Su Bai admired the most. A person¡¯s energy was limited. Although Lu Xingping¡¯s ability in governance was average, at least he did not slack off in his cultivation. However, Lu Xingping had been forced to take up the responsibility, after all. Although the civilians and the Beastmasters complained a lot over the years, they also understood him and would not be too harsh on him. ¡°Mr. Governor, there¡¯s no need to entertain us. Time is of the essence.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right!¡± Lu Xingping immediately led everyone to the meeting room. The size of the Great Peace governor¡¯s mansion was not bad. However, it was empty, making one feel poor. Soon, Lu Xingping took out a stack of documents that looked like a small mountain. He skillfully took out one of them and said, ¡°There are many problems at the Great Peace¡¯s border. What I¡¯m most worried about is¡± He laid out the name list and photos one by one. Su Bai looked at them but didn¡¯t see anything. An officer beside Su Bai said with a bitter smile, ¡°These are the rebels in Great Peace City.¡± ¡°Rebels? Since they¡¯re rebels, why don¡¯t we just kill them?¡± Su Bai asked with his eyebrows raised. Lu Xingping let out a long sigh, ¡°That¡¯s the problem. Although they¡¯re all rebels, they¡¯re all civilians in Great Peace City. They¡¯re not Beastmasters.¡± Internal and external troubles, this phrase was quite suitable for the current Great Peace border. Due to the special situation of Great Peace City, Lu Xingping was already unable to hold on alone. Now, a group of rebel soldiers had appeared. He really could not hold on any longer, so he asked for reinforcements from the Great Wilderness City. ¡°Then may I ask, Mr. Governor, what are your concerns? The order or benevolence?¡± Su Bai looked at Lu Xingping calmly and asked. Lu Xingping gulped and said, ¡°B-Benevolence.¡± As a native of Great Peace, he couldn¡¯t accept a Beastmaster pointing his gun at a group of innocent civilians. Under his years of governance, no one knew better than him how this group of rebels was born. Su Bai smiled, ¡°I understand. In that case, why don¡¯t we be frank? If we want to pacify the crisis at the Great Peace¡¯s border, we must pacify the civil strife. What do you think, Mr. Governor?¡± ¡°But¡± Lu Xingping looked at Su Bai, then at Lu Le and Bing Qingqing. Lu Xingping¡¯s expression became extremely terrible. As a governor, indecisiveness was a big taboo! He understood that principle, but he had never been able to harden his heart. At this point, Lu Xingping could not shift the blame. He could only nod helplessly and said, ¡°I understand. I¡¯ll leave the matter to you, Captain Su!¡± Chapter 281 - 281 A Storming Is Coming to Great Peace City! 281 A Storming Is Coming to Great Peace City! ¡°But I still had to ask. What plans do you have, Captain Su?¡± Lu Xingping¡¯s tone was heavy. He hesitated for a long time before asking. No matter what, Su Bai was still too young even if it was the official support of the Great Wilderness City. It was too different from the reinforcement Lu Xingping had in the past. Age was also an important factor. Beastmasters were a profession with an extremely high mortality rate. Those who could survive were either extremely cowardly or experienced, surviving through the thorns. However, Su Bai¡¯s expression didn¡¯t make anyone feel inferior. That was why Lu Xingping was testing Su Bai to see what ability he had to get the Great Wilderness City to send reinforcements. ¡°The plan is very simple. We need to get rid of the rebels as quickly as possible,¡± Su Bai said. Lu Xingping could not help but clench his fists. He thought, ¡®The fastest way to resolve this was undoubtedly to suppress it with force.¡¯ Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Lu Le immediately echoed, ¡°Mr. Lu, the situation at the border is urgent. We don¡¯t have time to deal with the rebels slowly. I hope you can consider the overall situation.¡± Lu Xingping took a deep breath and walked to the window with his hands behind his back. He said, ¡°I understand. But I hope that we can adopt the plan with the least casualties during the suppression process.¡± Su Bai nodded seriously. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry about that. We are not bloodthirsty maniacs. We won¡¯t go too far.¡± Lu Xingping had no choice, and neither did Su Bai and the others. ¡°Then when do we act?¡± ¡°Tonight!¡± ¡°Tonight?¡± Lu Xingping was shocked. Su Bai looked at the mountain of documents and said to Lu Le, ¡°I need all the information about the rebels. The sooner, the better. Go and prepare your men immediately. We¡¯ll take action in an hour!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± Lu Le left in a hurry, and Bing Qingqing didn¡¯t stay idle either. All the information given by the officer had to be reported to Su Bai through her. Lu Xingping had a complicated expression. After a short time of contact, Lu Xingping knew Su Bai was not an ordinary person. This decisiveness was something he did not have. Thinking of this, Lu Xingping couldn¡¯t help but think of the previous governor and reveal a bitter smile. If Lu Xingping hadn¡¯t been the governor back then, perhaps the situation in Great Peace City would have been better. An hour later, over a hundred Beastmasters were ready for battle. They split into three groups and shuttled through the streets of Great Peace City. ¡°What do you think you¡¯re doing!¡± In a residential building, a woman stood by the window on the second floor. When she saw the Beastmaster¡¯s arrival, she panicked. However, the leading Beastmaster didn¡¯t waste any time and kicked the door open. ¡°No one has the right to interfere with the affairs of Great Peace City!¡± ¡°Kill those who defy!¡± Following that, more than a dozen Beastmasters swarmed into the residential area, their goal was obvious. They searched the basement for a few civilians. They were the wanted rebels. Although there were only a few people, it was effective. The rebels were all brought to the prison. A specialized Spiritualist Beastmaster would invade the rebels¡¯ minds and search for information related to the other rebels¡¯ memories. They do what they do best. Su Bai sat in the conference room and read the intelligence that was handed to him. After finding out the location of the other rebels, Beastmasters rushed over one after another and captured them all. ¡°This is the latest name list!¡± Bing Qingqing rushed into the meeting room and handed over a document. Su Bai checked and frowned. There were more than 300 civilians on the list, but there was no leader of the rebels. If Su Bai wanted to quell the internal strife, these small fries were useless. He had to take down the leader of the rebels swiftly and decisively to completely quell the internal strife. ¡°At present, a large-scale search has been conducted in the east, west, and north parts. As for the south part, the situation is a bit complicated,¡± Bing Qingqing said. ¡°Tell me.¡± ¡°The southern part belongs to the slums of Great Peace City. The buildings inside are very messy. It will take time to search them thoroughly.¡± ¡°Then search every house!¡± Su Bai said coldly. Bing Qingqing nodded heavily and left. Without a doubt, the situation in Great Peace City was going to change drastically tonight! It was already three o¡¯clock in the morning, but the governor¡¯s mansion was still brightly lit. Besides dealing with the rebels, Su Bai was also paying attention to the invading Beasts. According to the information, huge spider-type Beasts were roaming the Great Peace¡¯s border. They were extremely aggressive, and they would attack regardless of whether it was humans or other Beasts. The last time Great Peace City was attacked was five days ago. There were at least 50,000 spiders. There were many reasons for the formation of the Beast tide, so there were many ways to deal with it. And this phenomenon basically confirmed that a powerful existence had appeared among the spider-type Beasts, and it was extremely aggressive. Until now, there were no powerful spider-type Beasts in Great Peace City. ¡°What¡¯s this¡± When Su Bai was looking through the documents, he suddenly found a design drawing. The pattern of the cannon was fine-drawn. It looked like a weapon of mass destruction. With the current capabilities of humans, there was a way to build such a thing, but its effect was very small. At best, it was one-third stronger than the previous civilization. The strength of the Beasts was not something that ordinary cannonballs could deal with. In addition, Beastmasters, be it their individual abilities or team abilities, were more domineering than these firearms. Therefore, naturally, the cannon had become a useless antique. The cannon blueprint in front of Su Bai was exactly the same as what he remembered. But what was interesting was that it was powered by Beast-core. ¡°Interesting.¡± After reading it carefully, Su Bai smiled. As long as one was given enough Beast-core, the power released would be extraordinary. Such a big guy was definitely a gold-devouring monster. The strange thing was Su Bai had not seen such a thing in the Great Wilderness City. He put the blueprint aside and asked Lu Xingping when he had the chance. Tonight, Great Peace City was destined to not be peaceful. Because of the Beastmaster¡¯s actions, tens of thousands of civilians began to march on the streets. They had already surrounded the governor¡¯s mansion three times inside and three times outside. ¡°Stop the violence! Give us our freedom!¡± ¡°Stop the violence!¡± There was a clamor. An officer was looking at Su Bai with a troubled expression. If Su Bai left things were, he would be the one who inevitably caused the conflict. Therefore, the officer was waiting for orders. Su Bai sneered, ¡°Inform the Beastmasters in the governor¡¯s mansion immediately. Tell them to summon their Beasts. The fiercer the Beasts, the better.¡± There was only one reason for the civilians to come and cause trouble. That was to support the rebels! There was no way to subdue them using conventional methods, so Su Bai had to use intimidation! Chapter 282 - 282 The Wasted Beast-core Cannon 282 The Wasted Beast-core Cannon Ever since Lu Xingping became the governor of Great Peace City, the people had tolerated his weak personality. What Su Bai needed to do was to tear this weakness apart. Not long after, a series of terrified cries came from outside the window. The Beasts exuded a sense of oppression at close range, which was absolutely unacceptable to civilians. Soon, the crowd dispersed. Su Bai could not wait any longer. The matter of the Beast tide was equally important, so he had to take care of both. Then, Su Bai gave most of the tasks to Bing Qingqing and left Great Peace City alone, heading to a remote place at the border. There was no trace of any Beasts as far as his eyes could see. However, when he released his spiritual power, he could sense that the ground was already riddled with holes and densely packed spider-type Beasts were running amok. If Bearen and Golden Dragon wanted to kill this group of spiders, they would probably have to dig three feet into the ground. Naturally, Su Bai gave the task to Whitey, ¡°Go as deep as you can. Report immediately if there¡¯s anything.¡± ¡°Yes, Master!¡± After responding, Whitey immediately dug a hole and instantly killed a spider-type Beast. BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Lower-Bronze level Red-bladed Spider and gained 50 experience points! BEEP! Crackantula has killed a Lower-Bronze level Red-bladed Spider and gained 50 experience points! A series of notifications sounded. Moreover, as Whitey went deeper, the level of the spider-type Beasts gradually increased, jumping from Bronze-level to Silver-level. In the face of Whitey¡¯s invasion, the Red-bladed Spiders did not pay too much attention to it. As a large number of casualties occurred, a certain intelligent Red-bladed Spider had begun to counterattack. Underground, thousands of Red-bladed Spiders surrounded Whitey. Whitey used its nimble speed to kill a group of Red-bladed Spiders and immediately changed its position. It repeated this process and killed at least 3,000 Red-bladed Spiders in 10 minutes. Su Bai released his spiritual energy to feel everything. He muttered, ¡°That many?¡± This was only a corner of Great Peace¡¯s border, but it already contained more than 100,000 Red-bladed Spiders. If the Great Peace¡¯s border was completely occupied by the spiders, their numbers could reach more than ten million! It was no wonder that the Beastmasters of Great Peace City were heavily injured. Although these Red-bladed Spiders were of low levels, as long as there were enough of them, they could kill an elephant. Whitey¡¯s appearance had completely angered the Red-bladed Spiders, and they began to send out those at the Gold-level. There were more than 900 of them. ¡°Whitey, lure them over.¡± It just so happened that Su Bai also disliked the slow efficiency. He let Golden Dragon and the Bearen wait at the side. The moment the white figure suddenly jumped out of the cave, a dense group of Red-bladed Spiders appeared. It was also at this moment that the Bearen and Golden Dragon could not wait any longer. They started to bombard the ground fiercely. BOOM! BOOM! The noise was so loud that Su Bai had to cover his ears from a hundred meters away. A moment later, more than half of this group of Gold-level Red-bladed Spiders had already been killed or injured. The rest realized that something was wrong and went back into the ground. However, Su Bai would not let them go so easily. He asked Whitey to make a move again. Advance when the enemy retreated. Retreat when the enemy advanced. Such a simple tactic was enough to fool the Red-bladed Spiders. Su Bai did not need to lose his temper at all. When the sky gradually brightened, the underground nest had already begun to become deserted. There were less than a hundred Red-bladed Spiders active in the shallow layer. Half an hour later, Whitey had already finished eating and was very satisfied as it came out of the cave. Although the Red-bladed Spiders¡¯ level was low, there were many of them. Killing all of them allowed Whitey to break through to the Mid-4 Gold level instantly! However, there was still a gap between Whitey and Bearen. After all, the Thunderstone¡¯s bonus was not low. These days, the Bearen had been holding on to it and had already raised its level to Upper-7 Gold. Even Su Bai thought that such speed was insane. However, the Thunderstone¡¯s effects decreased as Bearen leveled up. Just like now, the experience points that Bearen could obtain at one time would take a month to increase its level by one. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Su Bai stuffed Whitey back into his pocket and prepared to go back. But suddenly, a chilling gaze flashed. Su Bai turned around and Whitey jumped out in a hurry, ready for battle. ¡°It got away?¡± Looking around at the empty space, Su Bai frowned. His spiritual power did not capture any existence, but that moment just now was definitely not an illusion! Su Bai immediately looked around and returned to Great Peace City after finding no useful information. As soon as he returned, he received a piece of bad news. After searching the entire city, Su Bai¡¯s team members could not find the rebel leader. The rebel leader had probably already left the city. This was undoubtedly the worst-case scenario. ¡°Captain, what should we do next?¡± Lu Le felt that the situation was not optimistic. Their teams could not keep focusing on the rebels, or they would lose a lot for a small gain. ¡°I¡¯ll think of something. Let the others get some rest,¡± Su Bai said. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Le strode out of the meeting room. Soon, Lu Xingping arrived at the meeting room. ¡°Captain Su, what¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Look at this.¡± ¡°This is a Beast-core Cannon. If you want to use this thing, I¡¯m afraid you will be disappointed, Captain Su.¡± Lu Xingping immediately smiled bitterly. ¡°There¡¯s not enough Beast-cores?¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s been out of repair for a long time and completely broken.¡± Lu Xingping looked at the blueprint and said, ¡°This design is very exquisite. Almost no one in the entire Great Peace City can understand it. I¡¯ve tried to replicate it, but we can¡¯t replicate certain techniques of the dwarves.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s a product of the dwarves.¡± Su Bai rubbed his temples. After a long time, what he got was actually a piece of waste paper. The dwarves were different from humans. Their potential determined that they could not rely on powerful Beasts, so they began to focus their research on machinery. After a hundred years, a flourishing technology tree had been born. In the early stages, the dwarves and humans worked closely together, far surpassing the elves of the same period. However, a huge misunderstanding caused the dwarves to suffer heavy losses in a certain battle. Since then, they began to hate humans. From then on, there would be no more cooperation and the dwarves would completely cut off their relationship with the humans. Even though humans could also create precise mechanical creations, they could not replicate them as closely as the dwarves. The situation in Great Peace City was a little special. It was the border city that broke off relations with the dwarves at the latest, so it received the most advanced weapons of the dwarves. One of them was the wasted Beast-core Cannon! Chapter 283 - 283 Simplification! Consuming Beast-Cores. 283 Simplification! Consuming Beast-Cores. ¡°What if we invite a higher-level Alchemist?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°We can¡¯t. A Grandmaster Alchemist had already tried it back then, but he gave up the idea of repairing it after taking a look.¡± Lu Xingping shook his head. A Grandmaster Alchemist was already a top-notch existence among the humans. There were only three of them. Even such a powerful existence couldn¡¯t repair the technology of the dwarves. It was enough to imagine the value of the Beast-core Cannon. Su Bai continued to read through the files. He found that the Beast-core Cannon not only had a blueprint, but also a maintenance manual. It proved that even if there was a method, the Grandmaster Alchemist was helpless. This was indeed a matter that made people despair. However, Su Bai found a way to solve the crisis at the Great Peace¡¯s border. He could do what a Grandmaster Alchemist could not do. As long as Su Bai had the maintenance manual and blueprint, he would be able to learn the dwarven technology through the simplification system! ¡°How about you bring me to take a look?¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Although Lu Xingping was a little puzzled, he did not refuse. Then Lu Xingping brought Su Bai to the Department of Military Industry, which was the department where the military Alchemists worked. However, it was a barren border city after all. There were less than ten Alchemists here, and the highest level was only at Gold-level. In the Great Wilderness City, it was at most a small workshop. ¡°Mr. Governor! I¡¯m afraid that the production of the recent order will be delayed by a month,¡± the minister of the military industry bowed and asked. Although there were less than ten people in the Department of Military Industry, they were still responsible for the equipment of nearly a thousand Beastmasters in Great Peace City. Lu Xingping immediately felt a headache hearing that. Although he was not here for the production capacity, it was still bad news. ¡°Sorry about that, Captain Su.¡± Lu Xing smiled awkwardly and helplessly. He said, ¡°Take us to the warehouse where the Beast-core Cannon is stored.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± The minister led the way. After passing through the messy corridor, they arrived at a room. As the minister lifted the dusty black cloth, a Beast-core Cannon that was five meters tall, seven meters wide, and weighed ten tons appeared in front of Su Bai. Decades had not left a single mark on the Beast-core Cannon. ¡°Mr. Governor, it¡¯s been so many years. Why are you still looking at this old thing?¡± the minister asked with a bitter smile. The Beast-core Cannon was supposed to be the most powerful weapon in Great Peace City, but now, they were in the middle of nowhere like a pile of gold coins. It could not be used and had no value. Lu Xingping also shrugged with a bitter smile. He didn¡¯t know what Su Bai wanted. ¡®Perhaps he just wanted to witness the masterpiece of the dwarves.¡¯ Lu Xingping thought. ¡°Impressive.¡± Su Bai touched the cannon and felt its exquisite structure. The materials used to make it were decades old and still contained dense energy. To put it bluntly, this was the most amazing Beastmaster equipment Su Bai had ever seen! Judging by its grade, it was at least Diamond-grade! ¡°Do you have any other maintenance manuals?¡± Su Bai asked the minister. ¡°Yes, there is. What do you want with it?¡± Su Bai smiled calmly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. If you don¡¯t mind, give it to me now.¡± ¡°Well¡­ Mr. Governor¡± The minister looked at the governor. After Lu Xingping nodded, he immediately took out the maintenance manual. A book about ten centimeters thick was placed in front of Su Bai. ¡°This is all and it¡¯s the original copy,¡± said the minister. ¡°Thank you.¡± Su Bai nodded. He opened the maintenance manual and read it page by page. This action attracted the attention of the other Alchemists in the Department of Military Industry. ¡°Who is this? Why is he in our department?¡± ¡°Could it be that the Royal city is finally going to use force!¡± ¡°It can¡¯t be?¡± ¡°Why not? Back then, the Royal City had wanted to borrow this Beast-core Cannon several times. Fortunately, the governor wasn¡¯t so easily deceived, so he insisted on keeping it.¡± ¡°Come on, no matter how tough our governor is, can he still resist the Royal City?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± ¡°The Royal City must have some ideas about the Beast-core Cannon, but they don¡¯t want to deepen the misunderstanding with the dwarves, so they left the cannon here.¡± ¡°So that¡¯s how it is!¡± While everyone was talking, Su Bai was starting to get a headache. This maintenance manual was actually an incomplete version. More than half of it was written in dwarvish. It was no wonder that even a Grandmaster Alchemist could not comprehend it. ¡°Captain Su, are you trying to repair this cannon?¡± The minister sensed something was amiss. Beside him, Lu Xingping¡¯s eyes flashed with a trace of astonishment. Lu Xingping doubted that Su Bai could repair something that even a Grandmaster Alchemist couldn¡¯t repair. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Su Bai chuckled. The minister almost could not hold his laughter. He thought, ¡®This was definitely the biggest joke I had ever heard since I was born.¡¯ The item had already been placed here for decades, yet there were still people who were ignorant and came here to gamble their luck. In this world, luck could be used to bet on anything. But in the field of technology and alchemy, luck was not used even for 10%. ¡°Captain Su, we don¡¯t have much time to waste on this.¡± Lu Xingping also frowned and reminded, ¡°The next Beast Tide is in two days. We must think of a countermeasure as soon as possible.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take too much time.¡± Su Bai smiled. At the same time, the system¡¯s voice sounded in his ears. BEEP! A Beast-core Cannon Maintenance Manual has been detected. It can be simplified to be comprehended by consuming Beast-core! Would you like to simplify it immediately? Su Bai was astonished. Hearing the system¡¯s words, he was almost unable to recover from his daze. Su Bai thought, ¡®What kind of madman would consume a Beast-core of a Beast? Can the system be more ridiculous than this?¡¯ Beast-cores could indeed be digested, but that was something that only a Beast with a strong physique could do. Even a Diamond-level Beastmaster wouldn¡¯t dare to swallow a Silver-grade Beast-core. Not only would there be no benefits, but he would also be severely injured. It was not worth it. ¡°Hey System, are you messing with me?¡± Su Bai expressed his doubt, a serious doubt. Rest assured, Master. Although it is difficult for the human body to withstand the energy of a Beast-core, you already learned the Penta-Elements Physique. Not only is there no harm in ingesting Beast-cores, but the more, the better. ¡°There¡¯s such a thing?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and got an unexpected answer. He had already cultivated the Penta-Elements Physique to the great success stage. In theory, there was no room for further improvement. But now, there was a way to consume Beast-core. It was astounding for Su Bai. Chapter 284 - 284 Humanoid Beast-core Cannon 284 Humanoid Beast-core Cannon But even so, Su Bai decided to have a try first. He made an excuse to rest and borrowed a single room from the Department of Military Industry. Currently, there were thousands of Bronze-grade Beast-cores in the Fourth Heaven, but there were not many Iron-grade Beast-cores. With Su Bai¡¯s current strength, the Iron-grade Beast-cores were like small stones on the side of the road. It had no value. After spending some effort, he finally found more than twenty Iron-grade Beast-cores. Su Bai looked at the pitch-black Iron-grade Beast-cores. He gulped and prepared himself before throwing one into his mouth. CRUNCH! The moment his teeth crushed the Iron-grade Beast-core, the biggest feeling he felt was a strong stench. Su Bai almost could not bear it and threw up. In the end, he forced himself to swallow it down. ¡°I don¡¯t feel anything.¡± Su Bai sensed carefully. He was not disturbed by the energy of the Iron-grade Beast-core. Instead, it was as if he had eaten a hard steamed bun. This meant that what the system said was basically true. Under the effect of the Penta-Elements Physique, Su Bai¡¯s body could completely withstand the energy of the Beast-core. Moreover, not only did Su Bai¡¯s body not reject it, but the compatibility was also quite high. With a crunching sound rang, Su Bai swallowed one Iron-grade Beast-core after another. Only then did Su Bai¡¯s body gradually feel a warm current that was constantly circulating in his meridians. It was a wonderful feeling. It was as if there was an endless stream of energy surging into Su Bai, making him feel refreshed. Even though he had been running around through the night, he was still full of energy. It seemed that this was the effect of those Beast-cores processed by the Penta-Elements Physique. There were not many Iron-grade Beast-core, but there were as many Bronze-grade Beast-core as he wanted. Su Bai took out a hundred Beast-cores and put them on the table. He first tasted one and said, ¡°The energy is purer than the Iron-grade, and the taste is not as bad.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. Then, he began to swallow the Bronze-grade Beast-cores as if he was munching on melon seeds. Others would be very shocked if they saw what Su Bai did. A man who consumed so many Beast-cores would definitely be shattered by the violent and disorderly energy! Su Bai became more energetic after eating more than a hundred Beast-cores. It was as if he had taken stimulants. Su Bai had nowhere to release his strength, so he went to the Second Heaven and found Bearen. ¡°Focus!¡± Su Bai punched Bearen after he said that. Bearen raised its palm while facing its master¡¯s attack. BAM! Su Bai¡¯s punch with almost all his strength didn¡¯t cause much damage to Bearen. However, the impact that Bearen felt actually forced it back half a step! It was something that even Su Bai did not expect. Even Bearen revealed a shocked gaze. It did not expect that it, which had already reached the Upper-7 Gold level, could not completely resist the punch. ¡°Did I just turn into a Beast-core Cannon?¡± Su Bai smirked. It was the same as converting the Beast-cores into energy, storing it in the body, and then releasing it all at once. Su Bai was like a walking cannon. ¡°So the Penta-Elements Physique has such an effect. It¡¯s really awesome.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. At the same time, Chun rushed over as soon as she heard the commotion. After figuring out what had happened, Chun lost interest. ¡°I thought something big happened. The elven skill you¡¯ve learned is basically mastered by high-level elves. It¡¯s not rare at all. Speaking of which, how many Iron-grade Beast-cores can you withstand at most?¡± Chun said nonchalantly. ¡°More than thirty.¡± Chun looked over in shock and said, ¡°That¡¯s a lot! I didn¡¯t expect your potential to be so good. As far as I know, a Gold-level High Elf can only withstand 50 Iron-grade Beast-cores and 10 Bronze-grade Beast-cores at most. Your performance is already very good!¡± Su Bai laughed in a hoarse voice. If he told the truth that he had consumed more than 30 Iron-grade Beast-cores and 100 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, Chun might have gone crazy. Su Bai had to continue consuming the Beast-core. After all, it was related to repairing the Beast-core Cannon. Su Bai put his consciousness into the Fourth Heaven and prepared to take away a pile of Bronze-grade Beast-core. At the same time, he couldn¡¯t help but look at the Silver-grade and Gold-grade Beast-cores. ¡®The current Bronze-grade Beast-core was still within the acceptable range, but what about the Beast-cores with higher grades?¡¯ Su Bai thought. With that question in mind, Su Bai took out a Silver-grade Beast-core, threw it into his mouth, chewed it, and swallowed it. ¡°So sweet¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up at the first feedback from his sense of taste. The higher the grade of the Beast-core, the purer the energy, and the more distinct the elements within it. The Silver-grade Beast-core he had eaten was mainly made of ice elements, so the sweetness he tasted first also carried a chill. Su Bai had quite a few Silver-grade Beast-cores. Just as he was worried that he had no place to use it, he took out more than a hundred of the Silver-grade Beast-cores and grabbed one to put into his mouth. Every time he felt the energy in his body become saturated, Su Bai would enter the Second Heaven and punch Bearen. And every time the energy increased, Bearen would be more shocked. After eating nearly 30 Silver-grade Beast-cores and 81 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, Bearen felt a wave of pain from Su Bai¡¯s punch. Although it didn¡¯t hurt much, Su Bai was satisfied with the effect. Bearen had not activated its Lightning Armor so its defense had not reached its peak. However, its physique was also extremely outstanding among its peers. Under such circumstances, Su Bai was able to cause Bearen to feel pain. This showed that the energy contained in his punch was enough to deal with a Gold-level Beast. As long as he had enough Beast-cores, Su Bai could be considered a humanoid Beast. After three hours, it was already noon. Su Bai then left the room and found the minister. ¡°I would like you to prepare some materials for me. It would be best if you could get more diamonds. I¡¯ve already listed the rest. Thanks.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± The minister was holding a meal box and was rushing to meet production capacity. His eyeballs almost fell out of their sockets when he saw the inventory in his hands. ¡°Captain Su, these materials are worth at least 1000 Gold-grade Beast-core!¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve already informed the governor. You can just go straight to the finance department for reimbursement.¡± ¡°No, what I meant was you want these materials to fix that big cannon?¡± the minister asked excitedly. His eyes widened as he quickly put down his lunch box. He added, ¡°All these years, our department¡¯s annual budget is only 500 Silver-grade Beast-cores. What right do you have to waste so many resources on useless work?¡± The last part of his sentence was shouted out uncontrollably. If an Alchemist who was obsessed with the Beast-core Cannon could repair it, the minister would not complain. But it was precisely because he was an Alchemist that he knew how whimsical this was. Chapter 285 - 285 Restoring the Beast-core Cannon 285 Restoring the Beast-core Cannon Without the help of the dwarves, no one could fully translate the key points of the maintenance manual. The most important thing was, some materials and components could only be provided by the dwarves. As the saying goes, one can not make something out of nothing. ¡°If I couldn¡¯t fix it. I¡¯ll bear the cost.¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy for you to say. You have¡­¡± Before the minister finished his sentence, Su Bai had already taken out an Elemental Beast-core. The minister¡¯s eyes were wide open. After becoming a Beastmaster for so many years, Alchemist, in particular, was extremely familiar with Beast-cores. He was also aware of the value of an Elemental Beast-core. The minister took a deep breath and asked, ¡°Are you sure you want to waste your time?¡± ¡°How would we know if we don¡¯t try?¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Then, the minister left in a hurry. Su Bai took advantage of this time to go to the warehouse and take a closer look at the Beast-core Cannon. If it was before this, he would not have noticed what the Beast-core Cannons lacked. But now, it was as if he had a consciousness of seeing through. He easily dismantled the parts of the muzzle. ¡°This is a consumable. And this¡± In less than ten minutes, a complete Beast-core Cannon had been dismantled. This scene had already attracted the attention of the other Alchemists, and they all came over to observe. ¡°We¡¯re done for. Our head will definitely go crazy when he comes back!¡± ¡°I have to say that this kid is a genius. I heard that a Grandmaster Alchemist spent two days dismantling half of this thing!¡± ¡°Bah! That¡¯s because the Grandmaster didn¡¯t want to destroy the Beast-core Cannon!¡± Some people admired Su Bai¡¯s attitude, while others looked down on him. Although they had the intention to step forward and stop Su Bai. However, Su Bai was brought here by the governor and had already known about it. In Great Peace City, Su Bai¡¯s status was no less than Lu Xingping¡¯s. After all, he was a ruthless man who could suppress the rebels with thunderous means. Su Bai was completely immersed in the exquisite structure of the Beast-core Cannon. After conducting some checking, a total of 273 parts were dismantled. According to the maintenance manual, these parts were not irreplaceable. The key was that it was impossible to find the materials used to make the components with the resources in Great Peace City. Therefore, Su Bai had to find a replacement. Undoubtedly, the diamond that Su Bai needed was one of them. It was extremely hard, and because of its special characteristics, diamonds were very resistant to wear and tear. It could support the Beast-core Cannon for a while. Su Bai was not sure how much it was needed. After all, this was an attempt. It was an insignificant sentence recorded in the repair manual. The technological products created by the dwarves were natural products that had been created after countless failures and layers of repetition. The diamond was a material that had achieved some success in the past. Not long after, the minister returned with a military truck. It was loaded with the materials Su Bai needed and was moved to the warehouse. ¡°Please leave me be. I¡¯ll look for you if I need anything.¡± Su Bai¡¯s words sent everyone out of the door. The minister¡¯s face turned ashen. Chasing the others out was only one of the reasons. The main reason was that Su Bai had broken the cannon into pieces! ¡°Mr. Governor, we definitely can¡¯t let him do whatever he wants!¡± The minister dialed Lu Xingping¡¯s number and shouted angrily, ¡°This is our unique Beast-core Cannon. If we let him destroy it, how will we explain it to the dwarves in the future?¡± A sigh came from the other end of the phone. Lu Xingping forced a smile and said, ¡°I know this is ridiculous, but Captain Su has already signed a contract.¡± ¡°Yes, the repair fee this time will be tripled if he fails.¡± Tripling it would mean 3,000 Gold-grade Beast-cores. This amount was nothing for Great Wilderness City, but it was a considerable income for Great Peace City. The contract with the dwarves was indeed very important. However, it had been decades since then, and the contact between the humans and the dwarves could be counted on one hand. Only the heavens knew when both races would be able to form an alliance again. So, Lu Xingping and Su Bai signed the contract under Su Bai¡¯s persuasion. It was completely beneficial to Great Peace City, so Lu Xingping accepted this agreement. ¡°Just for 3,000 Gold Beast-core?!¡± ¡°Yes, just for 3,000 Gold grade Beast-core.¡± After receiving Lu Xingping¡¯s answer, the minister slumped in his chair, his expression filled with bitterness. As a department head, how could he not know the situation in Great Peace City? As the saying goes, a straw can break a camel and Great Peace City was this camel. At this point, using a useless Beast-core Cannon in exchange for 3,000 Gold Beast-cores was no doubt a profitable trade! ¡°Got it.¡± The minister gave up the final struggle and hung up the phone. ¡°Sir, are we really going to let that kid do whatever he wants?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°That was the masterpiece of the dwarves. I can¡¯t bear to see it torn apart like that.¡± ¡°If that kid doesn¡¯t put it back in one piece, I guarantee that he won¡¯t be able to bear the consequences!¡± Everyone¡¯s words made the minister¡¯s head hurt even more. He dismissed them and sat alone at the entrance of the warehouse. Currently, there was still no movement from the warehouse, as if Su Bai had already left. ¡°Wait, why didn¡¯t he ask for the alchemy furnace?¡± The minister frowned. As an Alchemist, the alchemy furnace was the essential tool for work, just like a farmer¡¯s hoe. However, just as the minister was about to enter the warehouse, a white spider was staring at him from the doorknob. ¡°Halt!¡± ¡°F*ck, you can talk!?¡± Whitey¡¯s words scared the minister. ¡°My Master has ordered that no one is allowed to enter.¡± ¡°Then can you help me pass the message?¡± ¡°No!¡± The minister who was rejected returned to his seat in shock. He did not expect at all that Su Bai ordered his Beast to guard the door. The minister could not help but be more curious about what Su Bai was doing in the warehouse and what secrets he had. At the same time, a flame condensed on Su Bai¡¯s palm in the warehouse. It was a skill he had learned in the elven labyrinth ruins. Only humans or dwarves would use a medium like an alchemy furnace. For the elves, it was not that troublesome. Within the energy flame was a diamond. This extremely hard material gradually began to change shape under the urging of energy. If the minister saw this, he would definitely think Su Bai was a monster! A Gold-level Alchemist would need at least half a month to do this, but Su Bai only finished it in half a minute. This was not something that ordinary people could understand! However, this was not a skill that humans could master, so it was very normal. Chapter 286 - 286 The Entire Department of Military Industry Was Shocked 286 The Entire Department of Military Industry Was Shocked ¡°Why isn¡¯t he out yet?¡± After almost half an hour, the minister paced back and forth outside the door. During this period, there would occasionally be a sound coming from inside, but it was not loud. Although he already understood the deal between Lu Xingping and Su Bai, the minister was still worried. However, Whitey, who was holding the door handle, abruptly slipped into the gap under the door and left. The minister did not hesitate and immediately came to a halt in his hasty steps. As the door opened, the minister immediately rushed forward. ¡°How¡¯s the Beast-core Cannon?¡± The minister took a deep breath, his face filled with anxiety. ¡°It can be considered usable.¡± ¡°Can it be used?¡± Su Bai¡¯s plain words made the minister¡¯s eyes widen. He opened his mouth for a long time but couldn¡¯t say anything. ¡®This was a Beast-core Cannon, and there was no way it could be used in such a way. If it can be fired, we¡¯ll have the advantage on our side!¡¯ the minister thought. ¡°I¡¯m not in the mood to joke with you,¡± said the minister coldly. ¡°You¡¯ll know when you go in and take a look.¡± Su Bai shrugged and stepped aside. The minister immediately rushed into the warehouse, followed by a few Alchemists. They wanted to see what was going on with the Beast-core Cannon. In the warehouse, the Beast-core Cannon was still intact. Other than the obvious replacement of some external parts, they could not see anything wrong with it. ¡°This kid really put it back?¡± Some Alchemists looked as if they had seen a ghost. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say. At that time, we only heard the sound. Perhaps he was putting on an act.¡± ¡°Indeed, but how did the parts that were replaced be installed?¡± ¡°If this architecture is installed, I¡¯m afraid it will have to be reorganized!¡± Everyone looked at the Beast-core Cannon up close, especially the minister. He looked up and down. It was like a monkey on a tree looking for lice, just short of a magnifying glass. After looking for a long time, he did not find anything. Suddenly, an Alchemist¡¯s excited voice came from the control panel. ¡°Sir, the Beast-core Cannon can actually be activated!!!¡± ¡°What?! ¡± As soon as he said this, everyone present instantly exploded and rushed to the control panel. The control panel of the Beast-core Cannon was very precise. All kinds of settings could be used to control the power. The Alchemist didn¡¯t know how to use this big thing, but he could still activate it, so he wanted to see if Su Bai was talking nonsense. Unexpectedly, the Beast-core Cannon was actually activated. ¡°Sir, Captain Su really fixed the Beast-core Cannon.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not blind.¡± The minister¡¯s expression was complicated, and the shock in his heart could no longer be described with words. This was the masterpiece of the dwarves in the war. Even a human Grandmaster Alchemist could not repair the Beast-core Cannon! He had no idea, nor did he understand how Su Bai did it. Just as the minister was about to ask Su Bai about it, Lu Xingping got the news and rushed to the warehouse. ¡°It¡¯s really repaired!¡± Lu Xingping looked at the Beast-core Cannon that could already be adjusted, and the shock on his face was not hidden at all. Even if he was not an Alchemist, He also knew that the Beast-core Cannon couldn¡¯t even be activated, let alone used. Now, not only could it be activated, but it could also adjust the height and distance of the cannon. Coincidentally, everyone surrounded Su Bai as if they had seen a ghost as soon as Su Bai came back. ¡°Captain Su, how did you repair the Beast-core Cannon?¡± The minister had just said that and he realized that he had said something wrong. As an Alchemist and a Beastmaster, he should understand not to casually inquire about other people¡¯s secrets. Otherwise, it was very likely that he would anger the other party. Unless Su Bai was willing to tell him, it would be a huge offense. Therefore, when the minister reacted, he immediately apologized, ¡°Forgive me for offending you, Captain Su! I¡¯m sorry!¡± Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, the minister took a step back and bowed solemnly. A Gold-level Alchemist was considered an existence with authority in Great Peace City, yet he was actually bowing to a young Beastmaster who wasn¡¯t even twenty years old. If word got out, he would probably become a laughing stock. However, the people present did not relax in the slightest because they knew Su Bai was no ordinary Beastmaster! To be able to repair a Beast-core Cannon, just this ability alone was enough to make Su Bai a distinguished guest in the Royal City. Not to mention Gold-level Alchemists, even Grandmaster Alchemists had to smile apologetically. Su Bai chuckled, ¡°Don¡¯t get your hopes up. I just repaired it briefly. As for how powerful it can be, we¡¯ll see in real combat.¡± Most of the materials used for restoration were diamonds. It was much weaker than the hardness of the raw materials, so he could not say how many times the Beast-core Cannon could be used. It should be able to handle usage once and twice. For the current Great Peace City, using 1,000 Gold grade Beast-cores to activate the Beast-core Cannon once was indeed a little extravagant. But they had no choice. To Lu Xingping, this was indeed the case. ¡°Captain Su, I¡¯m no longer able to keep up with your pace.¡± Lu Xingping¡¯s face lit up with an excited smile as he said, ¡°With this Beast-core Cannon, the next Beast tide won¡¯t be a problem.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai nodded with a smile. Then, Lu Xingping had the Beast-core Cannon installed on the city wall after decades. Many Beastmasters and soldiers were so curious that they couldn¡¯t figure it out. Some of the older ones could tell at a glance that this was the work of the dwarves. The veteran, who was more than fifty years older, rubbed his eyes and said excitedly, ¡°The Beast-core Cannon? Why is it here?!¡± ¡°Brat, if you don¡¯t know, then don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± The soldier called Mr. Zhou said excitedly, ¡°Back then, I was lucky enough to witness the power of the Beast-core Cannon. That shot directly killed a Platinum-level Beast!¡± ¡°A Platinum-level Beast?!¡± The surrounding soldiers looked at each other, unable to imagine what was going on. Such a metal lump could actually kill a Platinum-level Beast. In the face of their doubts, Mr. Zhou did not care at all. He was filled with joy and full of confidence in the next wave of Beast tides. In the blink of an eye, two days had passed. It was already time for the estimated Beast tide. Lu Xingping, Su Bai, and the others climbed up the city wall facing the border. Looking into the distance, they did not discover anything. It was cloudy today and it seemed that it would rain soon. The Beast-core used to power the cannon had already been transported to the city walls in crates. ¡°Could it be that the information was wrong?¡± After waiting for nearly an hour, Lu Xingping frowned. Su Bai was lying in a small room nearby, waiting for news leisurely. At that moment, a flying-type Beast descended from the sky. Chapter 287 - 287 If One Shot Fails, Try Two! 287 If One Shot Fails, Try Two! The soldier riding on his flying-type Beast jumped down and landed on the city wall to salute the governor. ¡°Report, signs of spider-type Beasts have been sighted on Mt. Anxiong!¡± Hearing that, Lu Xingping clenched his fists. Mt. Anxiong was less than 20 kilometers away from Great Peace City, and it was still in the initial stage of the Beast tide. Once it was official, it would attack like a monstrous wave. All they needed to do was to charge the Beast-core Cannon. Not far away, Lu Le asked softly, ¡°Captain, is that thing really useful against the Beast tide? Why do I feel like it¡¯s just for show?¡± Bing Qingqing and the other Beastmasters were also curious about that. ¡°Whether it¡¯s useful or not, we¡¯ll know later.¡± Su Bai did not say it with confidence. ¡°It¡¯s said to be made by the dwarves, so this place is very close to the Dwarf Kingdom?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. ¡°It¡¯s indeed very close. Because of the Dwarf Kingdom, the border of Great Peace should theoretically be the area with the lowest risk factor,¡± Lu Le said with a smile. Theory was theory after all. There were few species of Beasts here, and the resources were also very scarce. As a result, the number of Beastmasters at the border of Great Peace plummeted. That was why Great Peace City could only rely on the Great Wilderness City to survive. Soon, an hour had passed. As the scouting Beastmasters kept reporting, a large-scale Beast tide was heading towards Great Peace City. According to the report, the number of spider-type Beasts mobilized was more than 100,000 this time! It was only a rough calculation. According to the experienced Beastmaster soldiers, there were at least 200,000 spider-type Beasts. Lu Xingping looked into the distance at the Beast tide that had already raised waves of dust. His expression was so nervous that his forehead was covered in sweat. The last time, a Beast tide of this scale had brought great losses to Great Peace City. A total of more than 700 Beastmaster soldiers had died, and thousands were injured. It was unacceptable to Great Peace City. ¡°Mr. Lu, they¡¯ve already entered the shooting range. Let¡¯s fire once!¡± Su Bai¡¯s words made the eyes of the minister light up. The minister had long wanted to see with his own eyes how domineering was the so-called masterpiece of the dwarves. ¡°We¡¯ll leave everything to Captain Su.¡± Lu Xingping had no objections. He immediately arranged for people to head down and begin to load the Bronze-grade Beast-cores into the Beast-core Cannon to charge it. The maximum load that the Beast-core Cannon could hold was 5,000 Gold-grade Beast-cores. However, the current conditions did not allow them to do so. Besides, Su Bai was only going to try it out, so there was no need to spend such a huge sum of resources. ¡°Report! Charging the Beast-core Cannon!¡± ¡°Charging reached 10%!¡± ¡°30%!¡± ¡­ The Beastmasters outside the city wall were all looking forward to the soldier¡¯s continuous reports. They could not wait to see how capable the iron lump was. ¡°Charging complete, ready to fire!¡± A loud voice rang out. The atmosphere started to get intense. Everyone was waiting for Su Bai¡¯s order. With Su Bai¡¯s eyesight, he could see clearly the appearance of every Beast in the Beast tide. There were really all kinds of spiders. There were the Red-bladed Spiders he had seen before, huge Eight-Eyes Spiders, and colorful spider-type Beasts that he could not name. In terms of numbers, it was just as the report said, at least 100,000 of them! ¡°It¡¯s about time. Fire at the center of the Beast tide!¡± ¡°Prepare to fire!¡± This time, the person in charge of the operation was the minister himself. He excitedly controlled the remote sensing and aimed the cannonball at the center of the Beast tide. It was the place where the Beast tide was the densest. The minister¡¯s hands trembled with excitement. This excitement was something that he had never felt before when he advanced to a Gold-level Alchemist! ¡°Fire!¡± The minister¡¯s eyes instantly turned serious. The Beast-core Cannon¡¯s muzzle condensed an incomparably violent energy. Under the powerful thrust, it drew an arc in the sky and accurately landed in the middle of the Beast tide. BOOM! The scene shocked all the Beastmasters present, and they held their breaths. They didn¡¯t know how many spider-type Beasts had been killed by this cannon blast, but at least nearly ten thousand had been killed! That was because the range of the flames covered one-fifth of the Beast tide. ¡°Quite effective.¡± Su Bai smiled, walked to the cannon, and started to check the materials. The cannon had unleashed 30% of the cannon¡¯s power, which was completely within the range of the diamond. ¡°Load higher grade Beast-cores and continue charging,¡± Su Bai said. Only then did the Beastmaster, who was stunned to the side, wake up. He hurriedly called for the other soldiers to bring the Silver-grade Beast-cores over. While the cannon was constantly charging, the spider-type Beasts had no intention of retreating after being hit by a huge blow. ¡°Report, a Platinum-level Black-Gold Spider has been discovered!¡± The scouts sent back the news. Platinum-level Beasts were extraordinarily powerful. Most of the Beastmasters in Great Peace City were only at Silver-level, and the team Su Bai brought was only at Gold-level. However, everyone did not feel worried because of that. Instead, they clenched their fists and shouted. ¡°Let those b*stards have a taste of the power of the Beast-core Cannon!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If one shot can¡¯t do it, then two!¡± ¡­ The power of the Beast-core Cannon had already made them feel the terrifying power. With the cannon around, not to mention one Platinum-level Beast, even ten of them would not be a problem! The minister in charge of the launch was even crazier now. As an alchemist, to be able to personally operate the masterpiece created by the dwarves one day was definitely a glorious feat that could be boasted about for a lifetime! After a long while, the minister realized that the Beast-core Cannon had been recharged. This time, it was locked and loaded with Silver-grade Beast-cores! ¡°Target?¡± The minister turned around and looked at Su Bai. After the first attempt, Su Bai already knew the specific damage range of the cannon¡¯s energy. Although the area of effect was large, there was no way to completely wipe out the Beast tide, so they needed to strike an accurate target. However, Su Bai was smiling. ¡°Up to you. The charging energy from the Silver-grade Beast-cores has a larger range.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± The minister took a deep breath and aimed at the approximate location of the Platinum-level Black-Gold Spider. Holding his breath, he pressed the shooting button again. BOOM! The commotion this time was far more intense than before. The flames and impact that erupted directly smashed a huge pit. The loud sound covered the entire Great Peace City. The civilians who lived there fled back home like crazy, thinking that the sky was about to fall. Chapter 288 - 288 The Dwarf Envoy’s Arrival 288 The Dwarf Envoy¡¯s Arrival The entire Great Peace City was in a state of panic. However, on the city walls, countless Beastmasters and soldiers were overjoyed. Amidst the dazzling flames, a large number of spider-type Beasts died in the sea of fire. On the city wall, Lu Xingping was laughing so hard that he forgot himself. Those spider-type Beasts were supposed to be the number one enemy of Great Peace City, but now, they were actually so vulnerable! However, when Lu Xingping saw the Silver Beast-cores used to fire the cannon, he could not laugh anymore. They had used a total of 1,350 Silver-grade Beast-cores! But soon, the scouting Beastmasters sent back good news. ¡°Report! The Platinum-grade Black-Gold Spider is dead!¡± ¡°Nice!¡± Lu Xingping shouted loudly. ¡®The power of this shot directly killed a Platinum-level Beast. So what if we used a mere 1,000 Silver-level Beast-cores?¡¯ Lu Xingping thought. Everyone looked into the distance. The uncountable spider-type Beasts had already lost their leader. They no longer approached Great Peace City with a strong motive like before. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Move out!¡± Su Bai ordered. The Gold-level Beastmasters instantly rushed out of Great Peace City and started hunting the spider-type Beasts crazily. The Beast-core Cannon had displayed its full potential today, making the younger generation of Beastmasters at that time know how terrifying the dwarves¡¯ technology was! If Great Peace City had been bombarded, it would have been completely defenseless. The energy cannonballs shot out by the Beast-core Cannon could instantly burst out with extremely violent energy, tearing apart any target. At the same time, the price in exchange for the power was also high. More than 1,000 Silver-grade Beast-cores were fired. Not to mention Lu Xingping, even if An Qingpu came, they wouldn¡¯t casually set it off like fireworks. Following that, the Beastmasters of Great Peace City were in an imposing manner. After killing more than half of the spider-type Beasts attracted by the Beast tide, there were still teams active outside until dawn. Meanwhile, the governor¡¯s mansion was still brightly lit. However, it was not because of a busy event. It was a long-awaited celebration party. ¡°Captain Su, a toast for you!¡± Lu Xingping laughed loudly and raised the wine glass in his hand. It had been a long time since he had been so happy. Not only did Su Bai not waste a single soldier, but he easily resolved the Beast tide and even repaired the Beast-core Cannon! This was simply a miracle that was like a divine grace from the heavens. Seeing that he was in high spirits, Su Bai didn¡¯t have the heart to tell Lu Xingping the bad news. After firing two shots of the Beast-core Cannon, tiny cracks had already appeared on the diamond after the second attack of the Silver-grade Beast-cores. Therefore, the cannon could only support one launch at most. In general, with the replenishment of Bronze-grade Beast-cores, it could be used about five times, while Silver-grade Beast-cores only had a pitiful two chances. As for repairing, Su Bai did not plan to work for nothing. For such a powerful weapon, it was not too much for him to ask for 1,000 Silver-grade Beast-cores. However, now was not a good time to speak. After accompanying Lu Xingping to his heart¡¯s content, Su Bai found an excuse to return to his room. Ever since Su Bai learned the dwarves¡¯ Beast-core Cannon technology, Su Bai had experienced a lot. He could even make a simplified version of the Beast-core Cannon himself! If An Qingpu heard that, he would definitely think he was crazy or Su Bai was crazy. However, it was not without weaknesses. The energy cannons were extremely portable and could only be used to defend the city. Moreover, the current experimental subject was only the spider-type Beasts. Among the Beasts, their defense was on the lower end. If it was a Beast with higher defense, the effect of the cannon¡¯s power might be greatly reduced. But even so, Su Bai knew the importance of the Beast-core Cannon. If he mass-produced the simplified version of the Beast-core Cannon, all humans would go crazy for it! Moreover, Su Bai would obtain countless wealth! At the same time, it could also benefit the entire human race! But before that, Su Bai still had a lot to consider. Materials like diamonds were not cheap, otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have asked Lu Xingping for help and signed a gambling agreement. After thinking for a long time on the bed, Su Bai entered the Spiral Realm¡¯s Third Heaven. The gigantic ancient giant could be seen clearly no matter where it was in Third Heaven. One of the reasons why Su Bai came to the Third Heaven was because he had found a special Beast, Iron Rhinos here! What was special about this Beast was their backs were covered in sharp irons. In terms of hardness, it was much stronger than diamond, but its price was also more than ten times higher. After all, it was not a resource produced by a mineral vein. With a thought, Su Bai found the Iron Rhinos in the vast Third Heaven. Hundreds of Iron Rhinos were resting in the swamp. The Iron Rhinos¡¯ huge body was nearly five meters tall, and their length was nearly five meters wide. It was a standard square-shaped Beast. The pure irons on their backs made Su Bai very tempted. The only pity was a hundred Iron Rhinos only produced a pitiful amount of irons with all added together. ¡°I still have to raise more of them.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. He was thinking about when to return to the Great Wilderness City and look for information on raising Beasts. Although there was a high chance that it would be a waste of effort, he had to work hard no matter what. Su Bai retracted his consciousness, yawned, and went to sleep. The next morning, there was an urgent knock on his door. Su Bai opened his eyes and found it was the minister. ¡°Captain Su, come with me!¡± ¡°What is it? Sounds urgent. Is the Beast tide coming again?¡± Su Bai frowned. ¡°No, it¡¯s another matter! The envoy from the Dwarf Kingdom is here. It seems to be about the Beast-core Cannon!¡± The minister said nervously. After breaking off relations for decades, anyone would be dumbfounded if the dwarves suddenly came to visit. Lu Xingping was even more so. When he received the news, he immediately welcomed the envoy of the Dwarf Kingdom. However, the envoy obviously came with ill intentions. He directly asked to see Su Bai who had repaired the Beast-core Cannon. That was why the minister was so anxious to find Su Bai. ¡°Looking at the appearance of the dwarf envoy, it¡¯s obvious that he¡¯s here to find trouble. Don¡¯t worry, Captain Su. If there¡¯s any danger, we¡¯ll escort you back to Great Wilderness City!¡± The minister said. Su Bai was intrigued when he saw the minister acting like he was facing a great enemy. After a simple wash and dress, Su Bai immediately went to the meeting room of the governor¡¯s mansion. Two dwarf Beastmasters stood in front of the door, surrounded by terrified gazes. They did not care about that at all. They were only 1.3 meters tall, like seven-year-old children. Their facial features were no different from ordinary humans. However, the energy fluctuations emitted from the two dwarf Beastmasters were not lower than Gold-level! The minister brought Su Bai to the gate and said, ¡°This is Su Bai who repaired the Beast-core Cannon.¡± ¡°Please come in!¡± ¡°Please come in!¡± The two dwarves did not hesitate and made a greeting gesture. Chapter 289 - 289 You’re a Genius! 289 You¡¯re a Genius! ¡°What happened?¡± Seeing the respectful attitude of those two dwarves, the minister of the military industry began to doubt his life. Before Su Bai arrived, the minister had received the dwarf envoys and the others. Each of them had a long face as if they were here to collect a debt. The minister did not think too much about it and brought Su Bai into the meeting room. At this moment, a white-bearded dwarf with a big nose was drinking tea in the meeting room. ¡°Captain Su!¡± Lu Xingping immediately stood up. He said softly after Su Bai walked over, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, let me negotiate with the envoy later.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the purpose of the dwarf envoys¡¯ visit?¡± Su Bai asked. Lu Xingping let out a long sigh and smiled bitterly, ¡°I had no idea. We haven¡¯t contacted each other for so many years.¡± Su Bai frowned and sized up the white-bearded dwarf. Using his spiritual force to probe, he discovered that this envoy was a Platinum-level Beastmaster, and his strength was extraordinary. But the strange thing was, The white-bearded dwarf had very little energy in his body, nearly half as much as an ordinary Platinum-level Beastmaster! Just like the records in history, the dwarves were not born to be Beastmasters. ¡°Hello, my name is Anves.¡± the white-bearded dwarf said. He spoke fluently in human language and continued, ¡°It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you.¡± The lifespan of the dwarves was much longer than that of the humans. Their average lifespan was 200 years. The white-bearded dwarf in front of Su Bai looked at least a hundred years old. He was so old that even Lu Xingping could call him great-grandfather. A few decades ago, it was an existence that was especially responsible for communicating with humans. Su Bai immediately responded, ¡°I¡¯m Su Bai. Nice to meet you, Mr. Anves.¡± Then, when they sat down, Lu Xingping took the initiative to speak, ¡°Mr. Anves, this is the Beastmaster Su Bai who repaired the Beast-core Cannon. So can you tell me why you came to Great Peace City?¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Anves coughed dryly and said seriously, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Although we¡¯ve broken off relations with the humans for more than sixty years, we won¡¯t interfere with the Beast-core Cannon that we¡¯ve given you.¡± ¡°So, you¡¯re saying¡­?¡± ¡°Mr. Su Bai, may I ask where you got the materials to repair the Beast-core Cannon?¡± Anves¡¯s expression was very serious, and he no longer had the calmness from before. Su Bai used his spiritual power to investigate. He understood Anves¡¯s feelings and said, ¡°The materials to repair the Beast-core Cannon are not raw materials.¡± Then, Su Bai took out a small diamond from the Fourth Heaven and placed it on the table. Looking at the pebble-sized diamond, Anves frowned and revealed a puzzled expression. He picked up the diamond and crushed it into pieces. This scene made the minister¡¯s heart skip a beat. As an Alchemist, he knew the hardness of diamonds. In the end, in front of this dwarf envoy, it was actually easily crushed. Even Lu Xingping, who was also a Platinum-level Beastmaster, could not do such a thing! ¡®What kind of abnormal physique was that?!¡¯ Lu Xingping thought. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. To be honest, I¡¯m here to investigate a group of human criminals who are smuggling ores,¡± Anves said coldly. ¡°So you think I stole your ores and repaired the cannon?¡± Su Bai said in a low voice. Hearing that, Anves fell silent. His eyes wandered around Su Bai, constantly scrutinizing the young man in front of him. Lu Xingping and the minister also felt the heavy atmosphere. ¡°Things were going nowhere. But just yesterday, we discovered the disturbance caused by the Beast-core Cannon. That¡¯s why we had no choice but to come here personally,¡± Anves said. Su Bai chuckled, ¡°I understand. But the material I used to repair it was indeed diamond.¡± Lu Xingping immediately stood up and said, ¡°Mr. Anves, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can check it yourself.¡± What Lu Xingping said had finally made Anves smile. Anves said, ¡°Then lead the way.¡± It was as if Anves had been waiting for a long time. Then, everyone came to the top of the city wall, and Anves immediately went forward to check the Beast-core Cannon skillfully. After all, it was a creation of his own kind. Anves was very familiar with the cannon. He easily dismantled the outer casing, revealing the precise equipment parts inside. ¡°Yikes¡± This was the first time the minister had seen the internal structure of the Beast-core Cannon, and he could not help but gasp. The minister, as an Alchemist, was emphatic that the sophisticated structure of an alchemy apparatus that could utilize energy was entirely dictated by the Alchemist and the ingredients. However, the Beast-core Cannon was completely different. Based on materials, it could separate the energy of various attributes and then condense them into even more violent energy. It was no wonder that the energy condensed from Beast-cores could create extremely destructive energy cannons. However, Anves was even more shocked than the minister. He stared at the copper bell and pointed at one of the structures. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Su Bai took a look and explained, ¡°Because there were no original parts, I used diamonds to modify the structure.¡± ¡­ This simple explanation shocked Anves like he was struck by lightning. But soon, Anves realized that the Beast-core Cannon was completely different from its original architecture in many places! There were even some areas that had been optimized! Almost all the dwarves were Alchemists. Anves was a respected existence among the dwarves and was a Diamond-level Alchemist. Making a Beast-core Cannon was a piece of cake for him. However, if Anves wanted to modify the original basic architecture, he would need to constantly try and make mistakes before improving it. It would take him a few years or even a decade to do it. Anves took a deep breath and asked, ¡°May I ask what your alchemy level is?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not an Alchemist.¡± ¡­ Anves fell silent again. Even the minister at the side was stunned. He exclaimed, ¡°Captain Su, you¡¯re not an Alchemist?¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby of mine.¡± Such casual posturing caused the corners of Lu Xingping¡¯s mouth to twitch. Su Bai was not an Alchemist, but he had done something that even a human Grandmaster Alchemist could not do. Besides Su Bai, there was probably no one else. Then, Anves summoned his Beast, Gold-Seeking Lizard. Its small body passed through the interior of the Beast-core Cannon and began to examine the whole thing. When the Gold-Seeking Lizard climbed out of the Beast-core Cannon, Anves exclaimed, ¡°It¡¯s true that there¡¯s no modification of raw materials. But Su Bai, you¡¯re a f*cking genius!¡± Even Lu Xingping and the others were caught off guard by Anves¡¯s sudden swearing, let alone Su Bai. They wondered why such a highly respected dwarf envoy suddenly changed his attitude. Then, Anves strode forward. Lu Xingping immediately stood in front of Su Bai to protect him. Chapter 290 - 290 The Little Beast-core Cannon! 290 The Little Beast-core Cannon! At the same time, Lu Xingping¡¯s Beast, Ice Elemental, also appeared quietly. As long as there was anything wrong with Anves, it would immediately attack! Su Bai was not surprised to see the happy Anves. However, Su Bai was more interested in Lu Xingping¡¯s Beast. To put it more accurately, the Ice Elemental was a type of ice element Beast that had no physical body. It was quite rare. As expected, the previous governor of Great Peace City had placed high hopes on Lu Xingping, who was not completely useless. As for Anves, he was rather excited. As a hundred-year-old man, he actually addressed a little kid as his brother. ¡°Why are you stopping me? I¡¯m not hurting my brother, Su Bai!¡± The technology of the dwarves had always been known for its exquisiteness and miracles. But at this moment, Su Bai¡¯s technique was a miracle in Anves ¡®eyes! Su Bai laughed hoarsely. After studying the maintenance manual, Su Bai was already familiar with the structure and knowledge of the Beast-core Cannon. Naturally, he knew what Anves meant. In reality, Anves was thinking too much. Although Su Bai had learned the maintenance manual, it did not mean that he could control it. Most of the skills Su Bai used were of the elves that surprised and excited Anves! But Su Bai could not reveal it, so he just smiled and did not say anything. ¡°Mr. Anves, sorry for the offense.¡± Seeing that the other party had no hostility, Lu Xingping heaved a sigh of relief and moved aside. At the same time, he recalled his Beast, Ice Elemental. Anves did not mind at all. Instead, he praised, ¡°It¡¯s a small problem. I¡¯m not a person who haggles over something minor. Su Bai, tell me what method you used!¡± Then, Anves returned to the side of the Beast-core Cannon and said in a daze, ¡°Don¡¯t think that this component has a simple structure. We spent nearly 30 years on it¡­.¡± Anves said something that Lu Xingping and the others could not understand, but they could tell something. This hundred-year-old man seemed to be more innocent than they had imagined. Facing the repaired Beast-core Cannon, Anves did not pursue the matter. Instead, he kept praising Su Bai. ¡°Captain Su, congratulations. Looks like you¡¯re going to be lucky!¡± Lu Xingping laughed. Repairing the Beast-core Cannon was already a great merit, and now it had even won the favor of the dwarf envoy. Perhaps they might be able to use that opportunity to repair the cold war between the dwarves and humans! Su Bai shrugged and was dragged away by Anves to nag. Su Bai had no choice but to agree with Anvers. The two of them talked for nearly six hours. In the mansion¡¯s lounge, Lu Xingping had just taken a nap and had already woken up to carry out his official duties. At this moment, the minister of the military industry rushed over. ¡°We can¡¯t be careless about the banquet later. How¡¯s Captain Su doing?¡± Lu Xingping asked after getting dressed. The minister smiled bitterly. Lu Xingping¡¯s expression gradually became serious, thinking that something had gone wrong. However, the minister waved his hand and said, ¡°No, no, no, Mr. Governor, you misunderstood. Captain Su is quite good. Not only is he good, but he¡¯s even better. He¡¯s so good that I¡¯m speechless!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep me in suspense!¡± ¡°After you left, Mr. Anves and Captain Su went to the warehouse of the Military Industry Department. They seemed to be discussing the production of a brand new Beast-core Cannon.¡± Lu Xingping was speechless. This news was like the rain after a long drought! Besides, there was news that Anves liked Su Bai very much and was going to take him as his disciple! If the relationship between the dwarves and the humans was restored because of Su Bai, he would definitely be the great hero of the humans! Immediately, Lu Xingping rushed to the Military Industry Department, but he did not expect the warehouse door to be closed. Not only Lu Xingping, even Bing Qingqing, and the others were sitting outside, staring at the door. They were very curious about the situation inside. Suddenly, Anves shouted, ¡°Wonderful!¡± This made Lu Xingping even more curious about the situation inside, but he was helpless that it was not appropriate to barge in rashly. ¡°This is already Mr. Anves¡¯s thirty-sixth line. I think whatever happens inside should be pretty good,¡± an Alchemist said helplessly. Everyone was both excited and helpless about this situation. In the warehouse, Anves was assembling all the parts with a rough and wild method and Su Bai was handing the parts to Anves. To not expose his elf skills, Su Bai had especially refined all of them in the Spiral Realm and placed the parts in front of Anves. Anves was stunned by the entire process. Su Bai also took this opportunity to explain that the alchemy furnace was in his Beast Space so that Anves would not feel weird by the parts¡¯ sudden appearance. Anves sighed, ¡°I really envy your humans¡¯ Beast Space. It¡¯s so convenient. Unlike me, a Platinum-level Alchemist. My Beast Space is less than thirty square meters. It¡¯s hard to even put a working alchemy furnace in it!¡± The replica of the Beast-core Cannon that the two of them worked on had already taken shape. It was different from the original version. The replica was made of 90% diamond. What surprised Su Bai was that under Anves¡¯ guidance, he made modules. The replica of the Beast-core Cannon only needed about 316 module parts, which realized a simpler overall structure than the original. Even if it was broken, it did not need to be overhauled. According to Anves, the structure of the Beast-core Cannon was very precise, and it would take a lot of time and effort to make one. However, this cannon had thrown away these shortcomings. These cannons had already achieved mass production in the Dwarf Kingdom! When Anves saw Su Bai¡¯s optimized Beast-core Cannon, he could not wait to share his research results over the years! Su Bai could not stop Anves¡¯s enthusiasm. So they made such a replica of the Beast-core Cannon together under a joint effort. The completed product was only three-fifths the size of the Beast-core Cannon! If put together, the replica was like a toy. Anves stroked his white beard and laughed, ¡°Don¡¯t think that this thing is small. Its power is not inferior to the genuine one at all! But this one isn¡¯t that ideal. After all, the materials used are just so-so. At most, I can use it for fun.¡± Su Bai was shocked. Diamonds were expensive material, but in the eyes of the dwarves, it was just so-so. ¡°Mr. Anves, this cannon should have a name, right?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s called the Little Beast-core Cannon.¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Bai was stunned. He did not expect dwarves to name things so simply and crudely. Almost all the dwarves were Alchemists, and most of them were straightforward and honest. Chapter 291 - 291 Anvess Invitation 291 Anves¡¯s Invitation Anves was one of the best Alchemists in the Dwarf Kingdom. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s modification and restoration was like seeing a confidant, Anves kept telling Su Bai about his alchemy skills and experience. Anves did not hold back at all. If it was Su Bai, he would never tell a stranger about his skills. Now, Su Bai was already familiar with making the Beast-core Cannon. Such an alchemical weapon was comparable to the combat strength of hundreds of Silver-level Beasts in Great Peace City! As the two of them left the warehouse, Lu Xingping and the others instantly surrounded them. Everyone looked into the warehouse curiously. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± The minister stared with his eyes wide open. He had never been so focused before, even on a beautiful woman. Su Bai smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you later. Let¡¯s try it on the city wall first.¡± Then, the Little Beast-core Cannon was transported to the city wall under the joint efforts of the soldiers. Next to it was the Beast-core Cannon. The comparison between the two was quite obvious. Under Su Bai¡¯s control, the first shot was fired! BOOM! After loading 100 Bronze-grade Beast-cores, an energy cannonball landed in an uninhabited area 600 meters away and instantly exploded. With the same level of energy, its power was only slightly inferior to the Beast-core Cannon. However, the durability of the Little Beast-core Cannon could support at least twenty shots compared to the Beast-core Cannon! Anves laughed heartily, ¡°Not bad, not bad! Su Bai, your alchemy skills are indeed extraordinary!¡± ¡°You flatter me, Mr. Anves!¡± ¡°Flatter my ass. If I say you¡¯re a transcendent, then you are! If you don¡¯t mind, you¡¯re welcome to be a guest in our city!¡± said Anves. Su Bai decisively refused the sudden invitation, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I can¡¯t leave for the time being.¡± Although the Dwarf Kingdom was not far from Great Peace City, Su Bai did not dare to go there rashly because of the relationship between the two races. Anves pointed to the southwest and said, ¡°Why can¡¯t you leave? My city isn¡¯t far from here. We¡¯ll be there in a day or two! I don¡¯t have the patience. As long as you say the word, we¡¯ll set off immediately tonight!¡± Su Bai could not make up his mind at Anves¡¯s enthusiastic invitation. Anves laughed loudly, ¡°I know what you¡¯re worried about. Isn¡¯t it just a Beast tide? As long as you say the word, I¡¯ll immediately support you with ten Beast-core Cannons. With those big guys, no Beast tide will be a threat!¡± As soon as Anves said that, the surroundings instantly fell silent. Especially Lu Xingping and the minister, their expressions were both surprised and nervous. Ten Beast-core Cannons! In addition, it was personally provided by the dwarves, which was equivalent to restoring the relationship between the two races! This was definitely a big deal. Lu Xingping was excited and quickly pulled Su Bai away. ¡°Captain Su, this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!¡± ¡°What good opportunity?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s a good opportunity to repair our relationship with the dwarves! As long as everything goes smoothly, then our Great Peace border can finally make a name for ourselves!¡± Lu Xingping said anxiously.¡± As Lu Xingping said that, he seemed to have realized something and quickly added, ¡°Captain Su, I¡¯m begging you!¡± As long as they restored their friendly relationship with the dwarves, the first to benefit would definitely be Great Peace City. Lu Xingping was very honest. He was already thinking about how to give Su Bai benefits. Su Bai asked curiously, ¡°Mr. Lu, are you so sure that the alliance will be restored as long as I go there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not so sure, but¡­¡± Lu Xing took a deep breath. He said, ¡°We have to give it a try. I¡¯ve been in power for six years and have been relying on the support of the Great Wilderness City. What¡¯s the end of that?¡± Lu Xingping¡¯s words may be rude but the truth was not. From Lu Xingping¡¯s seriousness, this was his one and only chance. As long as he caught it, the Great Peace City¡¯s good days would come in the future. ¡°The Dwarf Kingdom sounds interesting. But according to the law, you need to report if you want to leave the country,¡± Bing Qingqing said. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I can handle that!¡± Lu Xingping immediately replied. Su Bai smiled, ¡°Mr. Lu, we need to think about this.¡± Lu Xingping¡¯s expression turned nervous when he heard the answer. He had tasted the feeling of giving his fate to others countless times, and this time was especially crucial! After returning to the city wall, Su Bai asked directly, ¡°Mr. Anves, may I know why you invited me?¡± Anves stroked his white beard and laughed, ¡°Haha. This is neither a big nor a small matter. In two weeks, it will be the dwarves¡¯ triennial Alchemy Festival. With your level, you will definitely stand out!¡± ¡°An Alchemy Festival?¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t you heard of it? Although the Dwarf Kingdom has already announced that we have severed ties with the humans, in fact, we still allow human Alchemists to participate in every Alchemy Festival!¡± Su Bai had never heard of that. After all, he was not in the Alchemist field. He could not help but be curious about the rewards of the Alchemy Festival. Anves was quite willing to brief Su Bai on that. The so-called Alchemy Festival was just like the name suggested. It was a competition between Alchemists. According to grades, they were divided into several rounds. After the preliminary selection, the best ten Alchemists would be selected. The prizes that these ten Alchemists could obtain were something that no Alchemist could refuse! That was, he could enter the Legendary Alchemist¡¯s Legacy once! ¡°The Legendary Alchemist!¡± Su Bai was surprised. In the entire history of humans, there had never been a Legendary Alchemist! The reward might seem simple, but it was a wonderful opportunity for Alchemists. It was not uncommon for Alchemists to learn from each other. If one could come into contact with a Legendary Alchemist and witness the products he refined, one would gain a hint of insight. The significance was definitely extraordinary! Therefore, no matter how one looked at it, this was an irresistible temptation. Although Su Bai was not on the path of Alchemists, he was tempted. He was thinking perhaps she should make a trip this time. But before that, Su Bai still needed to clean up the mess in Great Peace City. The rebel leader was still wanted, and the culprit of the Beast tide had yet to appear. The Alchemy Festival would only begin in two weeks. Su Bai could only go there himself after he had solved these two problems. After Anves learned about it, he said happily, ¡°Not a problem! Su Bai, you just say the word. We, dwarves, can help with the Beast tide!¡± Anves¡¯s words showed how much he valued Su Bai. Chapter 292 - 292 Diamond-level Black Tarantula, a Deadly Culprit! 292 Diamond-level Black Tarantula, a Deadly Culprit! ¡°Yes. Sorry for the trouble.¡± Su Bai smiled. Being able to come into contact with a Legendary Alchemist¡¯s work, this trip would definitely not be a loss. Of course, the prerequisite was that he could obtain outstanding results in the top ten of the Alchemy Festival. Su Bai was still at the most basic stage of alchemy. He could make Anves or other Alchemists exclaim and admire him, but it did not mean that he had mastered it. ¡°Good, good, good!¡± Lu Xingping was all smiles. No one was more excited than him at this moment. ¡°Thank you for your understanding, Captain Su. If you have any questions, just let me know!¡± Lu Xingping said gratefully. ¡°Let¡¯s deal with this little fellow first.¡± ¡°The Little Beast-core Cannon?¡± ¡°Yes, I plan to build five first. I¡¯ll have to trouble Mr. Lu with the diamonds.¡± Su Bai¡¯s words put a lot of pressure on Lu Xingping. The cost of the Little Beast-core Cannon was not as high as the Beast-core Cannon, but it was not a small sum either. Lu Xingping had no reason to refuse what Su Bai was doing now since it was from the standpoint of Great Peace City. Immediately, Lu Xingping started to allocate funds to collect the alchemy materials he needed. As the minister of the Military Industry Department, he had a complicated smile on his face. ¡°After working for so many years, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen so many diamonds.¡± As a Gold-level Alchemist, he could not help but feel the gap between people was sometimes so big that it made people despair. When the materials had been prepared, Anves also began to get busy and started making those Little Beast-core Cannons. With Su Bai¡¯s help, it took less than a day to finish the five Little Beast-core Cannons. At the same time, these five Little Beast-core Cannons had new enhancements. ¡°How wonderful!¡± Anves looked at each Beast-core Cannon in surprise and praised, ¡°This one is actually equipped with an engine. Although it¡¯s a lot heavier, it also can move! And this one, it¡¯s designed to fire continuously, which can make up for the lack of firepower!¡± ¡­ With Su Bai¡¯s help, each of the five Beast-core Cannons had its own unique function. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re a f*cking genius!¡± The idea was simple. But it was not as simple as talking to create it. Su Bai smiled, ¡°Mr. Anves, you flatter me. I just had a sudden interest and made a small modification!¡± ¡®A small modification?¡¯ The minister of the military industry was a little confused. That was not a small modification, and as an Alchemist, he understood that. Everything was based on theory. To do that, one would need solid knowledge and skills. Su Bai happened to have both! The minister was starting to doubt his life! Compared to Su Bai, he was not even worth a handyman. Staying in the Military Industry Department, there was no sense of existence. On the other side, Anves laughed foolishly. Obviously, he was already used to Su Bai¡¯s modesty and was more open-minded than the Minister of Military Industry. ¡°Mr. Minister, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to supervise the actual combat of these five Little Beast-core Cannons.¡± ¡°Me?¡± The minister was a little flattered. Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, I have other things to deal with. You can make a report on these five prototypes and give it to me when you¡¯re done.¡± ¡°Understood!¡± This job was deeply ingrained in the minister¡¯s heart, so he accepted it without hesitation. Then, Su Bai left with Anves and went to the meeting room of the governor¡¯s mansion to discuss the next battle opportunity with Lu Xingping. After the outstanding demonstration from the Beast-core Cannon, the Beast tide led by the Platinum-level Beasts had been repelled. It was a complete victory. Now, all they needed to do was continue to work hard. With the addition of six Little Beast-core Cannons, the Great Peace City was redoubled power. The pressure on Su Bai¡¯s shoulders was much lighter, especially on Lu Xingping. In the next three days, the Beast-core Cannon would be repaired by Anves, and the Little Beast-core Cannons had performed outstandingly in the small-scale Beast tides! In just three days, there were a total of seven small-scale Beast tides and zero casualties in Great Peace City! It was a huge advantage that Lu Xingping had never felt before! Without wasting a single soldier, the Beasts within a hundred meters of Great Peace City were all blasted into pieces! The only flaw was it consumed many resources. However, for a border city, the price was something that could be endured by gritting their teeth. The turmoil in Great Peace City was less severe than before. When the civilians heard of the successive victories, it only took three days for them to believe it. The situation of the rebels was also stable. Su Bai had not been idle during this period. He led a team to search for clues at the border. In the end, there was no gain. But Su Bai had already mastered the current situation. Lu Le rode a Beast back to the camp and said happily, ¡°We didn¡¯t find any Beast nests ahead, but there¡¯s another good news!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t keep us in suspense, tell us quickly!¡± ¡°Hehe. Just as you guessed, Captain. Most of the terrain is full of holes. Their nest must be underground!¡± Lu Le laughed. Su Bai gazed at the skyline with a smile, ¡°It¡¯s about time to go back.¡± He felt the feedback of his spiritual power. The spider-type Beasts under their feet were moving out in full force, clearly acting strangely. If Su Bai¡¯s guess was correct, the scale of the next Beast tide would be greater than usual, and whether the culprit behind it would appear would depend on tonight¡¯s battle! The team rushed back to Great Peace City overnight. After Lu Xingping received the news, he immediately led a group of Beastmaster soldiers to go to the city wall. They began to prepare for battle! The cold wind blew, and none of the Beastmaster soldiers dared to relax. The bright lights on the city wall made the civilians in the residential area restless. Very quickly, a long siren sounded throughout the entire city! ¡°Report, a large group of spider-type Beasts has been discovered three kilometers away and is rushing over!¡± ¡°Send out the scouting Beastmasters immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± One by one, the scouting Beastmasters mounted their flying Beasts and began to move. After issuing the order, Lu Xingping stared excitedly into the distance outside the city. He was extremely eager to end this nightmare tonight! A week ago, he was still anxious about the Beast tide, but now, looking at the exquisite cannons, there was nothing to be afraid of! Half an hour later, a scouting Beastmaster returned. ¡°Report, Mr. Governor, the culprit of the Beast tide has been discovered. It¡¯s a Diamond-level Black Tarantula!¡± Lu Xingping¡¯s pupils were constricted. It was indeed a Diamond-level Beast, and it was a bloodthirsty Black Tarantula. Its threat level was extremely high among spider-type Beasts, and its individual combat ability was powerful! Chapter 293 - 293 The Final Battle Against the Beast Tide in Great Peace City 293 The Final Battle Against the Beast Tide in Great Peace City Outside Great Peace City, spider-type Beasts emerged from the darkness. Their numbers were so great that the scouting Beastmasters in the sky felt anxious. They did not dare to get within half a meter of them. If the spider-type Beasts invaded Great Peace City, the city would be at risk of being destroyed! Among the spider-type Beasts, a swift figure was particularly eye-catching. The Black Tarantula was about the size of a calf, but its agility was not inferior at all. It led an advanced party to attack the front line. ¡°Are they close enough?¡± On the city wall, Lu Xingping frowned. The scale of this Beast tide could not be underestimated. Among them was the culprit of the Beast tide, the Black Tarantula. ¡°No rush.¡± Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°No rush. We don¡¯t need the Beast-core Cannon for a small-scale Beast tide. Just use the small cannons. Fire immediately when they¡¯re within range!¡± ¡°Understood!¡± The minister of the military industry began to make arrangements without stopping. The muzzles of the Beast-core Cannon began to adjust to the optimal distance. The Beastmaster soldiers around were excited and nervous at the same time. This was the battle that would decide the fate of Great Peace City! Not long after, the people standing on the city wall saw the figure of the Beast tide. The spider-type Beasts of all colors were like a dense swarm of locusts, approaching at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Fire!¡± When the time came, the minister¡¯s voice sounded. BOOM! BOOM! BOOM! ¡­ ¡°Begin loading the Silver-grade Beast-cores!¡± The Beastmaster soldier was busy while Su Bai was coming up with a battle plan. It was unrealistic to rely on the Beast-core Cannon and small cannons to completely resolve the Beast tide, so they had to send a team to clean up the battlefield. Apart from the hundred elite Beastmasters led by Su Bai, there were also over fifty Gold-level Beastmasters and hundreds of Silver-level soldiers from Great Peace City. In the face of such a large-scale Beast tide attack, there was even a Diamond-level Beast among them. Such a force was not enough. But at this moment, Su Bai had more trump cards. As most of the Beast tide entered the shooting range, the Beast-core Cannon finally released a resounding blast and the target was the Diamond-level Black Tarantula! In the sea of flames, the Beast-core Cannon did not slack off and bombarded the Beast tide. With just a few cannons, one could fight against ten thousand enemies alone! Before the dust settled, Su Bai immediately ordered the combat troops to move out. Hundreds of Beastmasters left the city, leading their Beasts to clear out the Beasts from the Beast tide. In front of Great Peace City, dark green spiders were approaching. The poisonous fog they released was corrosive and could instantly corrode a piece of refined iron. In an instant, a patch of poisonous fog swept over. Some Beastmasters accidentally got infected and fell to the ground in just a moment, their hideous faces bleeding from all seven apertures. ¡°Bing Qingqing, you¡¯re in charge of long-range support!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Bing Qingqing summoned Firebird and stood behind Su Bai. She used Firebird for long-range attacks. Lu Le¡¯s performance was not bad either. He led a Mid-Gold level Beast and continuously cleared out the Poison-Fog Spiders in the surroundings. Soon, in successive battles, a Poison-Fog Spider of a different size appeared. It was at Upper-Gold level and its body was covered in poisonous fog spores. Su Bai immediately summoned Golden Dragon. ¡°Golden Dragon, quickly kill the Poison-Fog Spider Leader!¡± A golden light broke through the poisonous fog like a meteor. Without any hesitation, Golden Dragon approached the leader of the Poison-Fog Spider and tore it into two with its incomparably powerful physique. BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Mid-Gold level Poison-Fog Spider and gained 15,800 experience points! ROAR! Golden Dragon roared after the instant attack. Lu Xingping, who had just rushed over, gulped when he saw the scene. The Mid-Gold level Poison-Fog Spider Leader was torn into two just like that! Even as a Platinum-level Beastmaster, he could not guarantee that he would have such overwhelming combat strength. The most troublesome thing about Poison-Fog Spiders was the poisonous fog they released! But Su Bai¡¯s Beasts were not affected at all! ¡°Captain Su, let me help you!¡± Lu Xingping summoned his Beast, Ice Elemental. Facing the Diamond-level Black Tarantula, he also wanted to contribute to this battle. With the death of the Poison-Fog Spider leader, the remaining minions disintegrated in a moment. The Beastmasters present did not dare to relax at all. Because this was only the beginning! During that period, the Beast-core Cannon and small cannons had not stopped firing, causing heavy damage to the Beast tide. Suddenly, two Beastmasters¡¯ Beasts died. The Black Tarantula arrived. Its eight claws were extremely sharp, and it could easily cut through the body of a Silver-level Beast. Seeing its kind was defeated, its actions were extremely crazy. ¡°It¡¯s here!¡± Su Bai sensed the Black Tarantula with his spiritual energy and immediately summoned Bearen. The violent lightning instantly turned into armor and covered Bearen¡¯s body. Seeing this, Lu Xingping could not help but curse, ¡°F*ck! Captain Su, you actually have such a fierce bear!¡± In Lu Xingping¡¯s eyes, Golden Dragon was another Bearen. Now that he saw the real Bearen, he was even more shocked! However, after sensing the Black Tarantula¡¯s condition, Lu Xingping became even more anxious. The attack of the Beast-core Cannon did not cause any damage to it. Lu Xingping shouted, ¡°Captain Su, something¡¯s wrong! Gather everyone and attack the Black Tarantula together!¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Leave this Black Tarantula to me!¡± As soon as he finished speaking, Su Bai rushed into the Beast tide with his Beasts. The anxious Lu Xingping was almost scared silly. He didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to be so reckless as to get close to a Diamond-level Beast. In the current situation, Lu Xingping did not have the time to make a judgment. He immediately followed Su Bai with Ice Elemental. At the same time, Lu Le sensed the appearance of the Black Tarantula and began to gather his Gold-level Beastmasters, preparing for the final battle. The current situation of the Beast tide could be said to be in good shape! Under the continuous bombardment of the Beast-core Cannon and the small cannons, more than half of their numbers had been lost. However, the ultimate culprit had not been dealt with. Su Bai arrived with Bearen and Golden Dragon and saw a Beast killed by the Black Tarantula. The Beastmaster was extremely sad, but he still summoned the next Beast to fight. ¡°All of you, retreat!¡± Su Bai shouted and summoned Dream Wing. At this moment, the Black Tarantula felt threatened. It turned around, and the eight eyes on its head regarded Su Bai as its target. Waving its sharp claws, it charged over at an extremely fast speed. ¡°Captain Su, get out of the way!¡± Lu Xingping, who had rushed over, saw this scene and wanted to rush up and take Su Bai away anxiously. However, the next scene shocked him! The Black Tarantula stopped moving as if time had stopped. Chapter 294 - 294 A Modified Diamond-Level Beast! 294 A Modified Diamond-Level Beast! The huge Black Tarantula¡¯s front claws were less than ten meters away from Su Bai, and could easily cut off his head in three seconds. But Su Bai was indifferent. Against the Diamond Black Tarantula, he did not only rely on Dream Wing¡¯s illusion. What¡¯s more, the Black Tarantula was not as fine as it looked. After all, it had been bombarded by the Beast-core Cannon. Its internal organs were in a mess, and it had suffered serious injuries. At the same time, under Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power detection, cracks of varying degrees appeared on the Black Tarantula¡¯s eight claws. It was obvious how terrifying the dwarves¡¯ alchemy weapons were. It had actually forced this Diamond-level Black Tarantula to such a state. ¡°Bearen, Golden Dragon, kill it!¡± At Su Bai¡¯s order, Bearen and the Golden Dragon arrived in front of the Black Tarantula. Bearen¡¯s paw directly smashed into the Black Tarantula¡¯s head and Golden Dragon¡¯s claw easily cut through the Black Tarantula¡¯s abdomen, black blood instantly gushed out. After the two of them went through a round of torment, the Black Tarantula showed signs of breaking through the illusion. However, before that time came, it had already been dismembered into several pieces by Bearen and Golden Dragon. ¡°Wh-What¡­¡± Lu Xingping was so shocked that his eyeballs almost popped out. He could understand that Su Bai¡¯s Beasts could split a Gold-level Poison-Fog Spider into two, but he could not understand why the Diamond-level Black Tarantula could not fight back! As the governor of a city, Lu Xingping finally realized that Su Bai was not as simple as he looked. ¡®The Black Tarantula¡¯s movement suddenly stopped. It definitely had something to do with spiritual power!¡¯ Lu Xingping thought. On the city wall, Anvers was shocked by Su Bai¡¯s actions. The head of the Military Merit Department sighed, ¡°Captain Su, that¡¯s amazing!¡± The Diamond-level culprit of the Beast tide had actually been killed just like that. It was a simple matter that none of them had ever imagined. The Beast tide continued attacking even though the culprit had already been dealt with. It took nearly five hours. Only when the sun had already risen, did Great Peace City finally quell this calamity. When the joyous news spread, the commoners of Great Peace City cheered. In the governor¡¯s mansion, everyone had a happy smile on their faces. The crisis surrounding Great Peace City was finally resolved. A cold aura surrounded the Beast-cores, and a huge amount of poison elemental energy was gathered inside. The Beast-core was the size of a fist. It made the minister of the military industry envious. The value of such a Beast-core was enough for his department to operate for three years! As for the ownership of the Diamond-grade Beast-core, Lu Xingping had already given it to Su Bai. In this short week, Su Bai¡¯s arrival had already given Great Peace City a great gift. Of course, Lu Xingping would not be myopic and offend Su Bai for a Diamond-grade Beast-core. With the item in hand, Su Bai threw it into the Fourth Heaven. The only thing he was interested in was the eight claws of the Black Tarantula¡¯s corpse. Those claws were far sturdier than diamonds! Moreover, it also carried poison elemental energy, making it an excellent material for alchemy. ¡°No, why do these three claws seem to have been repaired after birth?¡± Su Bai frowned. He immediately took out the Ice Dagger, carefully inserted the blade into a crack in the claw, and then pried it open with a slight force. However, Su Bai did not expect the Ice Dagger to be broken in less than three seconds. After all, it was a low-level Beastmaster weapon. It was obviously a little difficult to use it against a Diamond-level Black Tarantula, especially with its hardest part. Anves just arrived at the Military Industry Department at that moment. Su Bai immediately asked him about the three claws. ¡°Let me give it a try!¡± Anves took out a metal opener without hesitation. This opener wasn¡¯t as simple as it looked. It was even sturdier than the claws of the Black Tarantula. Su Bai shook his head in surprise and laughed. He asked, ¡°Mr. Anves, what material did you use to make this opener?¡± ¡°Ah¡­ I remember it was a Beast called something turtle. Who cares? Anyway, that turtle isn¡¯t even the size of a palm. The metal turtle shell is even rarer, so I used it to make a toy.¡± Anves said. Anves¡¯s personality had always been one that did not care about trifles. However, his hands were extremely delicate, and a piece of the shell from a claw was removed. However, the things inside shocked everyone present. The metal tubes were definitely not part of the Black Tarantula. They were man-made claws. ¡°Mr. Anves, what is this?¡± Su Bai frowned and observed it carefully. He found that this claw was very exquisite from top to bottom. From the perspective of outsiders, these were thin metal tubes, but in the eyes of Alchemists, the refinement of the tubes was no less than a piece of Diamond-grade Beastmaster equipment! ¡°Let¡¯s look at something else first!¡± Anves did not answer directly. Then, Anves began to break down the other parts of the Black Tarantula. Su Bai was moved by the shocking scene. One-fifth of the Black Tarantula had traces of artificial modification! ¡®No wonder the continuous bombardment of the Beast-core Cannon had caused such great damage to it. It¡¯s because the Black Tarantula¡¯s body was not original!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Anves put down the opener in his hand and sighed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. Looking at the modification mechanism, it should be done by my clansmen.¡± ¡°What?!¡± When the minister heard that, he said angrily, ¡°Mr. Anves, you¡¯re saying that this Beast tide was caused by your people!¡± Anves did not reject that statement immediately. The atmosphere at the scene suddenly became subtle. ¡°Mr. Anves, do you have something you can¡¯t say?¡± Su Bai could feel Anves¡¯s emotional fluctuation. He knew that the reason was not simple. Anves smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You can say that. Actually, I don¡¯t have too much of a grudge against you humans. However, many dwarves hate you, humans, for that accident decades ago. I sincerely apologize for that!¡± Anves turned around and bowed deeply to Su Bai, the minister, and the others. However, Anves¡¯s apology could not quell the minister¡¯s anger. ¡®The Beast tide that Great Peace City had suffered over the years had cost countless lives. How could it be resolved with just an apology?¡¯ the minister thought. Just when the minister was about to speak, Su Bai gave him a look. Only then, the minister did not probe further. ¡°I know that an apology cannot be redeemed for what we did. But I can guarantee that the city I¡¯m in definitely didn¡¯t do such things!¡± Anves raised his head and said solemnly. ¡°Mr. Anves, you don¡¯t need to blame yourself. This matter really has nothing to do with you.¡± Su Bai was very clear. Things between the two races were like tangled wires. Su Bai did not think he could solve them all one by one. But at least for now, Anves was still a reliable ally. He had nothing to do with the modified Black Tarantula. That was enough to convince Su Bai to put aside the grudges for the time being. Chapter 295 - 295 Heading to the Dwarf Kingdom! 295 Heading to the Dwarf Kingdom! The minister did not say anything else from the beginning to the end. He also understood that he had been a little impulsive just now. There was a chance for Great Peace City to re-establish an alliance with the dwarves. It was a matter of harm and no benefit. If the minister ruined everything because of his recklessness, even he would not be able to forgive himself. When Lu Xingping found out about that, he had the same feeling in mind. Great Peace City returned to its former peace. On the day the Beast tide dispersed, the rebels had all chosen to surrender. Everything was like the blue sky after a storm. Su Bai had also handed over the entire team of reinforcements to Great Peace City to Lu Le. However, Lu Le was not a person who liked to behave. He ran to Su Bai¡¯s door and pressed the doorbell. ¡°Captain, I¡¯m willing to go to the Dwarf Kingdom with you!¡± ¡°Captain, I¡¯m willing too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡­ There were a total of nine Beastmasters. Including Lu Le, there were five Gold-level Beastmasters. Su Bai was between laughter and tears. He agreed to Lu Le and the others¡¯ request. Although Su Bai had Anves¡¯s guarantee when they went to the Dwarf Kingdom, one more person was also one more backup. It was a good thing to have five Gold-level Beastmasters working together. Bing Qingqing was excited about this trip. It would be her first time seeing a foreign country. It took Su Bai half a day to finish everything on his hands. Apart from Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and a few other Beastmasters, the remaining Beastmasters returned to Great Wilderness City. As long as Su Bai was within the Great Peace City¡¯s region, this token represented Great Peace City. ¡°Lu Le, you¡¯re in charge of scouting the road ahead.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Le summoned a Beast and led the two Beastmasters ahead. Su Bai and the others sat on a giant elephant and started to move towards the border of Great Peace. Along the way, Anves was a little depressed. Perhaps the matter regarding the modified Black Tarantula was still lingering in his mind. Once this news spread, the relationship between the humans and the dwarves would definitely continue to deteriorate. This was something Anves did not want to see. ¡°Mr. Anves, I have a request.¡± ¡°Please speak!¡± Su Bai scratched his head and smiled. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t have much knowledge about alchemy. I wonder if you have any books or skills that can teach me?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Su Bai¡¯s question directly confused Anves. A young man who could modify and repair Beast-core Cannon actually did not know alchemy. This was no less than a top-notch blacksmith who could not tell the difference between wrought iron and pig iron. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t tease me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not teasing you.¡± ¡°Then y-you really don¡¯t know anything?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Anves was silent for a moment before saying, ¡°When we get back, you can have a look at my library!¡± The group traveled for three whole days before they completely crossed the border of Great Peace and left the human territory! On the grassland, an eagle was hovering in the air. Just as the group was preparing to set up camp and rest, they suddenly landed and shouted at Su Bai, ¡°Captain, there¡¯s a group of Beasts coming towards us 500 meters away. Their levels are between Lower to Upper-Silver. There are 36 of them!¡± ¡°Okay, prepare to defend.¡± Under Su Bai¡¯s signal, the three Gold-level Beastmasters summoned their Beasts. However, Anves stood up at that moment and laughed. ¡°After being idle for so many days, my bones have begun to rust. Why don¡¯t you let me deal with these Beasts?¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Su Bai chuckled. Su Bai had heard of Anves¡¯s battle achievements on the day when Great Peace City resisted the Beast tide. Anves had killed over a thousand spider-type Beasts. Fortunately, Su Bai could witness it today. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Anves threw out the parts and assembled them. ¡°That¡¯s¡­ a Liger!¡± A Beastmaster recognized the assembled form and immediately smiled bitterly, ¡°Does this thing have combat power?¡± It was not that he doubted the alchemy level of the dwarves, but Liger itself was not very strong. The adult level was around Silver-level. Very few of them could reach Gold-level. This time, they would have to face the invasion of 36 Silver-level Beasts. Even a Gold-level Liger could not withstand it, let alone an imposter! ¡°Mr. Anves, just one?¡± ¡°Yup, just one!¡± Facing everyone¡¯s doubts, Anves was rather confident. With a slap, he injected the little energy in his body into the Alchemical Liger. With kinetic energy, the Alchemy Liger moved lively, with subtle breathing and other small movements. Not long after, the group of Beasts approached the camp. ¡°Liger, give them a taste of your shot!¡± Anves immediately shouted. The Alchemical Liger opened its mouth, and a cannon barrel extended out. The condensed energy instantly turned into a laser beam and landed among the Beasts. The Beasts that were hit suffered the impact and flew more than ten meters away. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Wh-What the heck is that?¡± Lu Le took a deep breath and said, ¡°This energy looks different from the Beast-core Cannon!¡± ¡°It is indeed different from the energy of a Beast-core. This energy is more like your own.¡± Su Bai explained. The Beasts that were hit by the laser died on the spot. Anves laughed loudly and said, ¡°Su Bai, you really have a discerning eye. You can even see through this! This is my masterpiece. I guarantee you won¡¯t find a second one. It can absorb a Beastmaster¡¯s energy and store it normally. At critical moments, It¡¯ll f*cking blast it with a cannon. It¡¯s awesome!¡± The energy of a Platinum-level Beastmaster was purer than Beast-cores. And Anves made use of it. When it accumulated to a certain extent, its power would definitely not be inferior to the Beast-core Cannon. But unfortunately, The Alchemical Liger¡¯s material was not very strong, and for various reasons, its power was at most one-third of the Bearen¡¯s palm. So in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, it was a waste of Anves¡¯s energy. However, to be able to do this was already something that made everyone¡¯s eyes light up. Under the attack of the Alchemical Liger, the thirty-six Beasts quickly suffered heavy losses, and the remaining ones fled in a sorry state. Cheers and laughter rang out in the camp. Everyone was rather curious about the Alchemical Liger. After a night, everyone continued on their journey. The scenery along the way was as usual. Other than the fresh style of individual buildings, there was nothing that could raise one¡¯s interest. Everyone understood that they were already within the Dwarf Kingdom¡¯s borders. Therefore, the buildings that they saw were almost all smaller than what they usually saw. For example, a door should normally be 1.9 meters tall, but the tallest one here was 1.5 meters tall. After several days of traveling, the group could finally see a town. Chapter 296 - 296 Slime Train 296 Slime Train Everyone entered the town, but they found that there was no one there. The dilapidated houses and furniture inside were already piled up with dust. ¡°These are all abandoned houses. Speaking of which, the troops stationed at the border of Great Peace lived here.¡± Anves said and smiled. Due to their own physique, the dwarves could not survive in this world by becoming a Beastmaster. Therefore, the dwarves and humans had a relatively close cooperative relationship decades ago and this town was the best proof. Unfortunately, the human garrison troops had withdrawn due to the accident. The dwarves who had originally lived in the town no longer had the protection of the human Beastmasters. The dwarves had no choice but to leave the town. The severed alliance had a huge impact on the relationship between the two races. After leaving the abandoned town, the group finally arrived at the dwarf¡¯s city, Heavencraft City. As the name suggests, this city was known for its unique craftsmanship. It was enough to show its advanced alchemy level. Before entering the city gate, Su Bai and the others saw all kinds of cannons on the city wall. They had different shapes and styles, but most of them were similar to Beast-core Cannon. After decades, the dwarves were not just for show. Their Beast-core Cannons had already been upgraded more than ten times. Lu Le gasped, ¡°Oh my if those Black Tarantulas came, wouldn¡¯t they be blasted into pieces?¡± Anves chuckled and enjoyed Lu Le¡¯s words. When they entered Heavencraft City, the dwarven guards in brown uniforms immediately pointed their guns at Su Bai and the others. ¡°Stop, state your business here!¡± A dwarf guard berated, but his gaze fell on Anves in the next second. He was so frightened that he quickly put down his gun and said respectfully, ¡°Welcome back, Lord Anves!¡± ¡°At ease. These people are with me. Step aside.¡± Anves nodded and said. ¡°But, Lord Anves¡­ This is against the rules,¡± the dwarf guard said awkwardly. ¡°Are you going to lecture me about rules?¡± ¡°No, sir! I wouldn¡¯t dare!¡± ¡°Then stop talking so much nonsense and get lost!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Le and the others did not understand the dwarves¡¯ language. However, Lu Le could also tell that the dwarves here did not seem to welcome them very much by observing their expressions. After entering Heavencraft City, Su Bai and the others learned a lot about the bustling city. Blacksmiths could be seen everywhere. Dwarves were working inside, waving their hammers and making banging sounds. The pedestrians on the road were even more amazing. Every dwarf had a medal hanging on their chest. Some were in the shape of a hammer, while others were in the shape of an alchemy furnace. Anves saw through everyone¡¯s doubts and immediately became a tour guide to explain to Su Bai and the others. The reason why this city was known as Heavencraft City was because of the dwarves who lived here. There were hundreds of thousands of dwarves living in Heavencraft City, of which over 30% were Alchemists while the remaining 70% were engaged in forging iron. It could be said that the dwarves here were all Alchemists! Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°As expected of Heavencraft City. Who is the highest level Alchemist here?¡± Su Bai¡¯s question made Anves smile bitterly. ¡°I¡¯ll answer this question later. Now, I¡¯ll take you to your residence.¡± The group crossed the streets. At the same time, they were like animals from the zoo attracting the curious gazes of the dwarves passing by. ¡°Mom, Mom, who are those people? Why are they so tall?¡± ¡°Why would humans enter the city?¡± ¡°That¡¯s ¡­ Lord Anves!¡± ¡°Lord Anves, why did you bring the humans into the city?¡± ¡­ Lu Le and the others could not understand the noise, so they were confused. But Su Bai knew that Anves was in big trouble. Previously, Anves could still suppress the dwarven guards; however, he could not convince the dwarves living in Heavencraft City with his voice alone. Facing everyone¡¯s questioning, Anves shouted, ¡°Ahem. Quiet, please. These people are my friends. Stop making a fuss!¡± The rough answer finally calmed the noisy crowd. However, there were still dwarves who were dissatisfied with the humans. Anves¡¯s solution was to bring Su Bai and the others to an underground station as soon as possible. ¡°What is this?¡± Excited, Bing Qingqing looked around the underground station, pointed at the wall, and asked, ¡°It¡¯s so smooth, you can even see the reflection, and there¡¯s so much mucus.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and guessed, ¡°Mr. Anves, is the subway running by Beasts?¡± Hearing that, Anves laughed and said, ¡°Haha, I wanted to give you a surprise. I didn¡¯t expect that you could figure it out, Su Bai!¡± ¡°By Beasts?¡± ¡°Impossible!¡± Lu Le and Bing Qingqing stared at Su Bai. They were not surprised that the Beasts could be used as a vehicle, but that the underground station was quite large. There were already hundreds of dwarves waiting. Only a train could carry so many people in this underground station! If it was a Beast, it would only be a Beast with a huge body! As they waited, the broadcast suddenly sounded. ¡°BEEP BEEP! Welcome, residents of Heavencraft City. The next Slime Train will arrive soon. Please be ready and take care of your belongings¡­..¡± ¡°What does that mean?¡± Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai immediately. After they heard the translation, Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the other Beastmasters were stunned. They did not expect that a Beast like Slime could be used as a vehicle. Lu Le said in disdain, ¡°I suddenly don¡¯t feel like getting on board. If you enter Slime¡¯s body, your whole body will be sticky. It¡¯s a little disgusting.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Why don¡¯t we walk?¡± ¡°Why should we walk? We can just take the bus.¡± ¡­ ¡°Ahem!¡± Anves coughed dryly. He said loudly, ¡°You brats, you haven¡¯t even seen the Slime Train and you¡¯re already scared out of your wits. You should learn from Su Bai!¡± Su Bai laughed hoarsely. He was not averse to new things, and he wanted to see what the so-called Slime Train was. In this era, transportation tools like trains had been abandoned by humans. Unexpectedly, the dwarves actually had similar transportation methods. At this moment, the warning light in front of Su Bai suddenly turned red. Suddenly, a blue translucent liquid gushed out of the track, making Su Bai and the others stare at it without blinking. Inside the translucent liquid, a rectangular carriage was stuffed inside. When it reached the location, the liquid on the surface would be cleaned up. Then, the door of the carriage opened. Chapter 297 - 297 Heavencraft Pavilion 297 Heavencraft Pavilion Everyone followed Anves into the carriage. The inner structure could be said to be no different from an ordinary one. Except for the fact that the height was a little short. Tall people like Lu Le and Su Bai needed to bow. As the Slime Train started moving, Su Bai did not feel any shaking at all. If he had not seen the moving track through the window, he would have thought that the train had not started yet. ¡°This is my masterpiece!¡± Anves smiled and said proudly, ¡°This is my masterpiece! Back then, I spent a lot of effort taming the Slimes. How about it?¡± ¡°It is indeed not bad.¡± Su Bai looked at the scenery outside the window and found that the exterior structure of the carriage was also very interesting. The gears responsible for balance also had long wings. A Slime could accommodate multiple carriages, and its speed was also fast in the early stages. Without stopping, it only took less than half an hour to circle around Heavencraft City! It brought great convenience to the dwarven residents of Heavencraft City, which Su Bai admired. Very quickly, Anves led the group to the entrance of a building after passing through three stations. The sign on the building was written Heavencraft Pavilion. Undoubtedly, this was an important department of Heavencraft City. Anves had arranged for someone to entertain Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, and the others. Then Anves left with Su Bai. Lu Le and the others did not mind at all. There were countless eye-opening and interesting alchemy products in the Heavencraft Pavilion. It would take at least a few days to see all of them. In the long corridor, Su Bai followed behind Anves. ¡°What do you think, Su Bai?¡± Anves looked at the portraits hanging on the wall and said happily, ¡°These are all epoch-making alchemy inventions!¡± There were more than a hundred portraits of different sizes. Among them, was the initial model of the Beast-core Cannon. ¡°The Dwarf Kingdom really lives up to its reputation. But Mr. Anves, what will the dwarves do when they are facing a single powerful Beast?¡± No matter how domineering the Beast-core Cannon were, they were only effective against Lower to Mid-level Beasts. If it was Diamond-level and above, these alchemical products would probably be a little stretched. ¡°Good question. What do you think is the roof of alchemy?¡± Anves asked seriously. ¡°The essence of alchemy is to use energy for our own use!¡± Anves stopped and pointed to a painting in front of him. ¡°Look at that.¡± Su Bai looked over and saw a ring in the painting. ¡°Mr. Anves, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to be so polite. This ring isn¡¯t a simple thing. It¡¯s a Beastmaster equipment forged by a Legendary Alchemist!¡± ¡°What¡¯s its effect?¡± Anves shook his head and said, ¡°I had no idea. We¡¯ve already experienced the situation you¡¯re talking about. Indeed, these alchemical products are too useless and can¡¯t completely solve the problem. However, at that time, an Alchemist wore this ring and killed a Diamond-level Beast!¡± Su Bai frowned. It was hard to imagine that. Not only Su Bai, but even Anves also could not imagine it either. Because no one had witnessed that with their own eyes. But what happened was real. After passing through the corridor, they arrived at Anves¡¯ private area. To be more precise, it was a studio. There were alchemy furnaces of different sizes and mountains of alchemy materials inside. At a corner of the wall, the designs and materials of alchemy were so messy that Su Bai almost suffocated. Even Anves had to spend some effort to find a book for Su Bai. ¡°This is a collection of basic design concepts related to Beast-cores. It should be enough for you to read for a while.¡± ¡°That thick?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not thick. This is only the first volume.¡± ¡­ Su Bai held the book like he was holding a brick. The Alchemy Festival was only a week away. It would take an ordinary person at least a few years to digest this book. Therefore, Anves warned Su Bai not to dig in too deep before Su Bai left. After all, Su Bai was a genius that Anves had taken a fancy to. Su Bai only needed to understand the simple structure. After returning to the room arranged by Anves, Su Bai opened the first page of the book. BEEP! The Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell has been detected. Comprehending it can be simplified into just performing eye exercises! Would you like to simplify it immediately? ¡°Simplify!¡± Without any hesitation, Su Bai started to do eye exercises after activating the simplification. Half an hour later, Su Bai could not calm down for a long time after receiving a lot of knowledge. He did not expect that a simple Beast-cores weapon would be researched to such an extent by the dwarves. Take Su Bai¡¯s Ice Dagger for example. It belonged to the lowest level of alchemy according to the concept in the book, which was form. In the dwarves¡¯ alchemy concept, there were five levels: form, refine, vessel, spirit, and soul! The lowest level, form only retained the characteristics of the alchemy material itself. It was not too difficult to make a relatively sturdy alchemy product with sturdy materials. As long as it was a beginner Alchemist, it could be done. When one reached the level of training, one would have to mix in the concept of energy. Su Bai had already come into contact with vessels. That was the existence of the spiritual vessel! This kind of thing was considered unorthodox by human Alchemists, but it was a basic concept for the dwarves. It was enough to prove that if the dwarves were graduates in alchemy, then the humans were at most elementary students who were about to advance to junior high school. After calming down, Su Bai started to think about making some Beast equipment for Bearen and other Beasts. After all, Su Bai had arrived in a great country of alchemy, so he had to make something. Otherwise, he would be here for nothing. Previously, it appeared that the Beast equipment was unnecessary due to Su Bai¡¯s Beasts¡¯ exceptional individual powers. However, things were different now. After understanding the concept of alchemy, Su Bai could equip his Beasts such as Bearen and Golden Dragon with exclusive alchemical equipment! At that moment, there was a knock on the door. When Su Bai opened the door, he did not expect to see Anves with a big bright smile. ¡°Su Bai, how¡¯s your study going?¡± Anves asked and he entered the room. He saw the book that had been opened and laughed, ¡°If there¡¯s anything you can¡¯t comprehend, you can come to me and I¡¯ll answer your questions at any time.¡± Su Bai was shocked. Logically, one could not learn much when one had only received the book for less than an hour. Anves must have come with a goal in mind for him to rush over to check on Su Bai. Su Bai had a rough idea about Anves¡¯s purpose. Seeing that Su Bai did not respond for a long time, Anves sat down and said seriously, ¡°I¡¯m here to walk you through the Alchemy Festival. The difficulty this time is much higher than the previous ones. If you don¡¯t mind¡­¡± Chapter 298 - 298 Undamaged Reverse Training! 298 Undamaged Reverse Training! Halfway through his sentence, the centenarian actually felt embarrassed and coughed dryly before he was willing to say it. ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can teach you.¡± ¡°Thank you for your kindness, Mr. Anves.¡± ¡°I already said that I don¡¯t want to be overly ceremonious. I can¡¯t stand this the most! Just be direct with me.¡± said Anves as he glared at Su Bai. The Anves¡¯s visit was quite clear. He planned to take Su Bai as his disciple! It was not uncommon for dwarves to take humans as disciples, but the current era was different. The vast majority of dwarven Alchemists rejected humans, let alone taking in disciples. However, Anves did not have old-fashioned thoughts. Seeing Su Bai was talented in alchemy, he immediately brought him to the Alchemy Festival. It was during their way to the Dwarf Kingdom that Anves learned that Su Bai was a novice Alchemist, he immediately had the idea of taking Su Bai in as a disciple. Now was the time for Su Bai to put it into practice. Su Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Mr. Anves, I¡¯ve already roughly read through this book. I won¡¯t trouble you to take me as your master.¡± ¡°Nonsense! It¡¯s only been a short while, how could you possibly understand everything?!¡± Anves said as he blew at his beard. ¡°I know a thing or two.¡± ¡°Alright then, let me test you. What do you think of this Beast-cores weapon?¡± Anves took out a short sword from the Beast Space and handed it to Su Bai. After a careful inspection, Su Bai answered, ¡°The blade is sharp and has a high level of alchemy. It has reached the level of form, but it is still a distance away from refining level.¡± ¡°What about this one?¡± ¡°This is not bad. It¡¯s at the alchemical level of refine, excellent. It can use energy almost without any damage!¡± ¡­ After a series of tests, Anves was dumbfounded. He didn¡¯t expect Su Bai to grasp the concepts of alchemy in such a short time. It was not difficult to understand the concepts, but it was difficult to distinguish them. Ordinary human Alchemists would only be able to distinguish the good from the bad even if these Beast-cores weapons were placed in front of them. If they really wanted to tell the specifics, they would have no idea where to start. ¡°Mr. Anves, I want to personally refine equipment for my Beasts, but I lack some materials¡­¡± ¡°Sure, sure. You can choose any materials in my workshop. As long as the level is low and the quantity is low, it will be fine!¡± ¡°Great!¡± Su Bai immediately took out the materials. There were not many of them. Anves wanted to observe, but he did not expect Su Bai to not use the alchemy furnace at all. A short moment later, a stick appeared in Su Bai¡¯s hand. Anves rushed forward to check and said in surprise, ¡°Not bad, not bad, this stick has reached the Platinum-grade. Su Bai, you¡¯re f*cking awesome!¡± The hundred-year-old man was like a child who had seen a new toy. He smiled happily. It was different from the components used to make the Beast-core Cannon. The components only needed to consider the alchemy strength. The level was secondary. However, Beast-core weapons were completely different. One had to consider the overall energy connection. Su Bai did not know about this before. But looking at the 1.3-meter-long stick in his hand, Su Bai was not satisfied. He put it back into the Spiral Realm and started forging again. It took Su Bai nearly ten minutes and another stick appeared. It was now two meters long, but its quality had not changed at all. ¡°Undamaged reverse training!¡± Anves¡¯s body trembled in disbelief, ¡®Su Bai had already understood such alchemy technique. The so-called knowing a thing or two was not a big boast. He had truly grasped the knowledge from the Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell.¡¯ Such a performance shocked Anves far more than seeing the repaired Beast-core Cannon. ¡®Genius! He¡¯s definitely a genius!¡¯ Anves thought. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai was still playing with the stick in his hand. He was very satisfied with the result of his refinement. But this was far from enough. Then, Su Bai asked Anves for a ton of Thunderstruck Iron. After that, Su Bai started refining at the Fourth Heaven. The Thunderstruck Iron was a special type of metal. It was a product of ordinary metal that had been struck by lightning for many years. This one ton was worth at least several thousand Gold-grade Beast-cores. If it was a normal person, they would not refine it for Su Bai, but Anves did not mind at all. Anves wanted to see with his passionate eyes what was the upper limit of Su Bai¡¯s talent in alchemy. Because of his energy, Su Bai¡¯s refining process was a bit difficult. It took more than an hour to refine the Thunderstruck Iron and transform it into a shapeshifting state. Then, it transformed and became the same weapon until the final finishing touches were completed. A pure Iron stick was refined just like that. Su Bai took it out from the Spiral Realm and raised the stick with difficulty. ¡°So heavy!¡± With Su Bai¡¯s current strength, he almost could not lift it. This was the transformation of the undamaged reverse training technique! One ton of Thunderstruck Iron became a product that weighed nearly ten tons! It was ten times the result of reverse training. Anves was so shocked that he was speechless. ¡°The quality has reached Gold-grade, and its vessel¡­ no, this is actually close to spirit level! What a monster!¡± Anves gasped and exclaimed. Su Bai smiled at Anves¡¯s praise. What he did not know was that Anves¡¯s shock was unprecedented. Even the Legendary Alchemist recorded in the files had spent nearly thirty years to reach Su Bai¡¯s level in the undamaged reverse training technique. But Su Bai only spent half a day. Su Bai was no longer a genius. He was simply a monster! Su Bai did not think much. He put the Thunder Stick into the Spiral Realm and handed it to Bearen. Awoo? Bearen carefully examined it, and after sensing the energy of the Thunder Stick, it immediately began to play with it. BANG! With just a light wave, a huge rock was instantly smashed into pieces. ¡°Not bad.¡± Su Bai observed and chuckled, ¡°Not bad. Try using the Lightning Armor.¡± AWOO! Bearen obeyed. Immediately, lightning wrapped around its entire body, including the Thunder Stick. It was much more useful than the Thundergod Bracers! As Anves had said, its alchemical level was infinitely close to spirit. The Thunder Stick could gather Bearen¡¯s lightning energy without any damage and then release it. The damage dealt to the target was explosive! There was another more important point. With the spirit characteristic, the quality of the Thunder Stick could be further improved as the Beast leveled up. This was the terrifying part of a weapon that could grow. Bearen was like it had found a treasure. It held the Thunder Stick and started to look for the stones to hit. The commotion Bearen caused made all the Beasts in the forest tremble. Bearen was already like a hooligan, looking for Beasts to fight everywhere. Now, it was even more terrifying than before! Chapter 299 - 299 The Alchemy Festival Begins! 299 The Alchemy Festival Begins! Su Bai withdrew his consciousness. Anves was still so excited that he could not calm down. ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll bring you to meet someone!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°The governor of Heavencraft City!¡± The two of them left the Heavencraft Pavilion and headed straight for a mansion not far away. Su Bai did not understand why Anves was doing that. However, as a human, it was reasonable for Su Bai to meet the governor of Heavencraft City. Soon, a dwarf who was only 1.5 meters tall and looked slightly ordinary welcomed Anves and Su Bai. ¡°Humans?¡± The dwarf narrowed his eyes, sized Su Bai up and said coldly, ¡°Who let you in?!¡± Su Bai felt the wave of hostility and did not spoke a word. Seeing that, Anves could not sit still anymore. He said, ¡°I brought him in. What¡¯s wrong?!¡± ¡°Uh ¡­ Why did you bring a human into the city? Aren¡¯t things chaotic enough?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense with me. I¡¯m here to get a spot in the Alchemy Festival.¡± ¡°You want to¡­¡± The other party glared at Anves and gritted his teeth. He said, ¡°It is out of the question to let him participate in the Alchemy Festival!¡± While they were arguing, Su Bai was watching. It could be seen that this dwarf must be the governor of Heavencraft City. At the same time, Su Bai could feel the hostility of the governor. Still, Anves was not someone to be trifled with. Anves¡¯s status in the Heavencraft Pavilion was extremely high, and he could compete with the governor. ¡°If you don¡¯t agree to this matter, we¡¯ll cut off all ties!¡± Anves shouted. ¡°Anyway, you have to settle this matter, and don¡¯t use emotion against me. I don¡¯t buy it!¡± Anves glared at the governor. Hearing that, the governor was anxious and amused. He said, ¡°It¡¯s been so many years. No human has ever attended the Alchemy Festival in Heavencraft City!¡± ¡°That¡¯s Heavencraft City. There are human Alchemists in Horizon City.¡± ¡°That¡¯s them!¡± ¡­ The quarrel between the two centenarians seemed to have yet to come to an end. Su Bai looked away awkwardly. He found that this place was completely different from the Heavencraft Pavilion. There were no messy alchemy products and it was very simple and clean. Most of the portraits hanging on the walls did not have any figures of alchemy creations. It seemed as if the governor did not cultivate alchemy. After a while, Anves won the argument. The governor came to Su Bai unwillingly and said coldly, ¡°You must be Su Bai.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°My name is Ampoc, the governor of Heavencraft City.¡± Ampoc scratched his head impatiently and said, ¡°I can let you participate in the Alchemy Festival, but I have to warn you in advance. It¡¯s best if you don¡¯t play any tricks in the city. If I find out, I won¡¯t let it slip!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Governor. My goal this time is only the Alchemy Festival.¡± ¡°Hmph, that¡¯s not up to you.¡± Ampoc snorted, took out a document, and handed it to Su Bai. It was the rules of the coming Alchemy Festival. Heavencraft City was a powerful city in the Dwarf Kingdom. Every year, ten Alchemists would be selected to participate in the finals in the first city of the dwarves. The rules of the competition were also simple. They were the various assessments for Alchemists. For example, during the preliminary selection, the participants were asked to refine the required Beast-cores weapons. As long as the quality met the requirements, they would be considered qualified. The ranking competition was completely different. The participants were required to repair or improve the alchemical products! This was a test of an Alchemist¡¯s basic skills and creativity. All in all, Ampoc was not optimistic about Su Bai. After all, this was Heavencraft City, one of the great cities among the dwarves. Su Bai also realized that Ampoc had strength equal to a Diamond-level Beastmaster. It seemed that the dwarves weren¡¯t all Alchemists. There were still powerful Beastmasters among them but not many of them. After that, Ampoc gave Su Bai a recommendation letter, and Anves left the mansion with Su Bai in satisfaction. In the remaining week or so, Su Bai did not stay idle. He started to study the second volume of Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell. Su Bai had also successfully forged a Beast-cores weapon for Golden Dragon. The material used was from Anves, a pair of tail spikes made of very thin material. Golden Dragon had a powerful physique. An armor would be useless to it and it did not require any external weapons. So Su Bai just gave the tail spike to Golden Dragon as a test. Golden Dragon, who had obtained the Beast-core weapon, was also very satisfied. It flew in the air and swung its tail for a test. It felt compatible. The only pity was that this equipment only reached the vessel level and not the spirit level. The reason was more due to the material, not Su Bai himself. After all, they were toys. Golden Dragon itself was the most powerful thing to rely on. Su Bai did not plan to make it too good. As for Whitey, it was the same. Its original Beast equipment was not as sharp as its own sharp feet. Only Bearen brandished its Thunder Stick with ease, showing off in the forest of the Second Heaven. Bearen¡¯s combat ability was improving at a speed visible to the naked eye. In the blink of an eye, it was the day of the Alchemy Festival. In the early morning, Heavencraft City had already started to celebrate. All the TV stations were broadcasting the festival. Tens of thousands of Alchemists were currently participating in the audition. Su Bai was among them. In the city of the Dwarf Kingdom, Su Bai¡¯s figure was very eye-catching. Soon, he was the main topic discussed in Heavencraft City. ¡°Where did this human come from?!¡± ¡°Wait, is this young human going to participate in our Alchemy Festival?¡± ¡°Damn, I remember that our governor has always disliked humans. Why would he let a young human enter the city and participate in the Alchemy Festival?¡± ¡°So what if he¡¯s here? How can a mere human defeat our dwarven Alchemists?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡­ Undoubtedly, Su Bai was ridiculed when he appeared at the venue. He ignored them and just quietly waited for the match to begin. Bing Qingqing and the others in the audience did not understand the dwarves¡¯ language, so they did not react much. Soon, tens of thousands of people from different competition locations began to enter the competition venue in batches. Su Bai was assigned to a competition venue right next to Heavencraft Pavilion. ¡°This is your qualifier ID.¡± a dwarf handed over a card. He asked with a frown, ¡°Do you understand what I¡¯m saying?¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Bai chuckled and took the qualifier ID. He immediately rushed to the competition venue. During this time, countless dwarves looked at Su Bai with contempt. There were no less than ten Alchemists in Heavencraft City. Gold-level Alchemists were considered ordinary here. Even Platinum-level Alchemists could be seen everywhere. A mere young human, the dwarves would not consider him a match at all. Chapter 300 - 300 Advanced Through the Pre-selection 300 Advanced Through the Pre-selection The venue was divided into hundreds of examination rooms of different sizes. Every once in a while, a batch of contestants would enter the examination room and then the official selection would begin. Su Bai had just arrived at the venue when a group of contestants walked out of the examination room. All of them looked gloomy and it seemed that their progress was not going well. Su Bai took a look at his number and sat quietly in a corner of the hall. After a few days of cultivation, the one who was the most surprised was Anves. According to Anves¡¯s test, Su Bai¡¯s alchemy level was at least Platinum! Su Bai was a bit surprised. After all, his Beasmaster level was only at Gold. He did not expect his alchemy level could actually surpass his Beastmaster level. However, the dwarves¡¯ Alchemy Festival was strictly for participants that were below the Platinum level. The biggest reason was that the Alchemy Festival itself was used to train the younger generation of Alchemists, in case the high-level Alchemists were to smurf around. However, humans could not obtain proof of alchemy qualifications from the dwarves. Therefore, Su Bai was still a novice Alchemist; he was not even a beginner. This restriction would not hinder Su Bai. Not long after, A group of contestants walked out of the examination room. Some dwarves were full of confidence, while others were dejected. ¡°Why are the questions this year so difficult? I was eliminated with just a slight issue!¡± ¡°Hey, me too.¡± ¡­ Then, an announcement sounded. Su Bai heard the number and stood up immediately. He headed towards the examination room. Along the way, many dwarves noticed Su Bai and smiled mockingly. ¡°Ridiculous. How dare humans attend the Alchemy Festival in our Heavencraft City? I think they must be tired of living.¡± ¡°I bet this guy won¡¯t last more than ten minutes!¡± ¡°Ten minutes? Three minutes at most!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. This is the young human that Lord Anves brought back.¡± ¡°Hmph! Lord Anves must have been deceived by this human. Humans were best at deception!¡± ¡­ Their words didn¡¯t affect Su Bai at all. After entering the examination room, there was an alchemy furnace the size of Su Bai¡¯s body and a judge. The dwarf judge looked at Su Bai and said calmly, ¡°Are you ready to start?¡± ¡°Anytime.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The dwarf judge opened the lid of the alchemy furnace and handed over the box in his hand. ¡°Your test is to use these materials to forge a Beast-cores weapon. There is no limit to the variety.¡± ¡°How do I pass?¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Hearing that, the dwarf judge smiled disdainfully and said, ¡°That depends on the quality of the Beast-cores weapon you refine. If you refine a Bronze-grade weapon, you will be eliminated immediately.¡± ¡°What about Gold-grade?¡± ¡°If you can refine these materials to Gold-grade, I¡¯ll directly pass you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not bad.¡± Su Bai chuckled and looked at the materials in the box. No wonder even the dwarves in Heavencraft City were complaining. These materials could be seen everywhere. Just like the most abundant rusty copper, with the price here, one Bronze-grade Beast-cores could buy a lot of it. There were also a few other materials that were not much better than rusty copper. Su Bai glanced at the materials and prepared to refine them. Because of the rules, there was no way to use the elven technique to refine in the Spiral Realm. Therefore, Su Bai could only release energy from the alchemy furnace to ignite a bright flame. When the dwarf judge saw that, his expression changed. Then, Su Bai threw all the materials from the box into the alchemy furnace. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± The dwarf judge could not sit still and shouted in panic, ¡°Who taught you alchemy like this? This is simply nonsense!¡± The dwarf judge was amazed by Su Bai¡¯s rich energy. However, this series of operations caused his blood pressure to rise. Su Bai did not explain further but concentrated on the operation. He did not learn the first and second volumes of the Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell for nothing. According to Anves, no more than 500 dwarves in the main city could study the two books! Su Bai had become one of the five hundred dwarves. As the flames danced, the materials in the alchemy furnace gradually began to shape and fuse. The dwarf judge could not watch the whole process. According to his experience, the outcome of Su Bai¡¯s nonsense was to make all the materials useless! Time passed by, and the flame of the alchemy furnace had not stopped, but Su Bai had already finished refining. ¡°Done.¡± As Su Bai spoke, he took out the Beast-core weapon from the alchemy furnace. The entire weapon was of uniform thickness, both ends were round, and the color had a touch of light green. The dwarf judge endured the discomfort and looked up. Then, his expression instantly froze. ¡°A stick?¡± The dwarf judge had never expected to see such a joke-like Beast-cores weapon in the Alchemy Festival. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Bai nodded. Then, Su Bai handed over the stick in his hand. However, it seemed that the dwarf judge¡¯s patience had reached its limit. He suppressed his anger. The dwarf judge held Su Bai¡¯s long stick and began to test. As long as there was a slight chance, he would take advantage of it. After all, the dwarves did not like Su Bai from the humans. If it wasn¡¯t for Anves, the people would have been angry and chased Su Bai out of the city. Being able to tolerate it until now was already the greatest concession. At the same time, there were more than a hundred contestants gathered outside Su Bai¡¯s examination room. Their purpose was to laugh at Su Bai who was eliminated. This year¡¯s Alchemy Festival was very difficult, and more than half of the participants would be eliminated. Among them was no lack of Gold-level Alchemists. There was a light on the door of the examination room. A green light would indicate a pass, and a red light would indicate a failure. There was no doubt that they did not think Su Bai would succeed. In the dwarves¡¯ impression, humans had extremely low attainments in alchemy. In addition to the problems left behind by history, they could not wait to witness Su Bai¡¯s failure and take the opportunity to humiliate him! ¡°The others have already come out. Why is this guy still inside?¡± ¡°Hehe, I think he¡¯s most likely eliminated!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s make this clear first. As long as he¡¯s eliminated, we have to be the first to go up!¡± ¡°To do what?¡± ¡°To spit on him!¡± ¡­ There were many discussions in front of the door. Soon, they fell silent with a flash of light. ¡°It¡¯s green light!¡± They did not expect Su Bai to pass! All of them stared at each other with their eyes wide open, thinking that they were seeing things. In the room, the dwarf judge¡¯s reaction was even greater. ¡°Th-This¡­ How could it be Gold-grade?!¡± Chapter 301 - 301 The Alchemy Genius of Heavencraft City 301 The Alchemy Genius of Heavencraft City The dwarf judge could not believe it and checked again. The result was still Gold-grade. Taking a deep breath, the dwarf judge turned around and looked at Su Bai, shocked. A long time ago, it was said that Bronze-grade weapons would be eliminated and the Silver-grade weapons would be examined. The reason why the dwarf judge did not mention Gold-grade weapons was that the possibility of this was extremely low! Only an Alchemist like Anves could turn something rotten into something miraculous. And now, the young human had actually accomplished that. The disdain and dissatisfaction from before were completely shattered at this moment. ¡°Mr. Judge, can I leave now?¡± Su Bai asked. There was also a light in the examination room. The moment the Beast-core weapon was tested, it lit up in green. It proved that Su Bai had passed the pre-selection. The dwarf judge nodded and said, ¡°Yes. You can go and wait for the notification of the ranking competition.¡± Then Su Bai opened the door. He saw a large group of dwarves surrounding the door. He did not mind and left. In the meantime, hundreds of contestants were staring at Su Bai with bloodshot eyes. Since it was still early, Su Bai went back to Heavencraft Pavilion and had lunch. Coincidentally, Lu Le and the others were also there. They immediately came over and asked, ¡°Captain, did you pass the pre-selection?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Awesome, I knew you could do it! We haven¡¯t been idle during this period. We got a list from Mr. Anves. Take a look!¡± Lu Le said cheerfully. Su Bai took a look at the name list handed over by Lu Le and found that it was all the names of dwarves. There was a star symbol behind the names. ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°Hehe, these people are the new generation of genius Alchemists in Heavencraft City. Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will win every battle!¡± Lu Le said proudly. There were quite many dwarves on the list. From bottom to top, there were a total of 74 dwarven Alchemists. Most of them were Gold-level Alchemists. The dwarf that Lu Le had marked as the greatest threat was an Alchemist named Hubala. He was only 27 years old! It could be said that he was a young genius Alchemist in Heavencraft City. ¡°Five stars, you sure know how to play. What about the thing I asked you to do?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Lu Le immediately reported. These days, Lu Le had come to Heavencraft City to attend the Alchemy Festival and study the alchemical products here. According to the intelligence, all the regions in Heavencraft City were involved in alchemy. Therefore, the level of technology far exceeded that of ordinary human cities. However, it was worth mentioning that the overall strength of Heavencraft City could not match that of Great Wilderness City except for alchemical weapons such as Beast-core Cannon. Su Bai had no other plans after getting this information. Therefore, after chatting with Lu Le for a while, Su Bai returned to the venue and prepared to welcome the start of the ranking competition. It had to be said that the dwarves were very efficient. In just one morning, 3,000 Alchemists had been selected from the tens of thousands of participants. The ranking competition was equally cruel. The 3,000 Alchemist contestants were like thousands of troops crossing a single-log bridge, and only ten people advanced in the end. Moreover, this was only the pre-selection. The 10 people who had advanced needed to participate in the dwarves¡¯ national election and compete for the final 10 candidates. Su Bai understood the general rules and was waiting quietly. The competition was about to start. At this moment, Anves suddenly appeared, along with his younger brother, Ampoc, and a young dwarf. Anves laughed, ¡°Su Bai, I heard that you gave the judges a fright during the audition! Let me introduce you. This is my brother¡¯s disciple, Hubala.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He had only heard this name from Lu Le in the afternoon. He did not expect to see him in person so soon. In his eyes, dwarves looked almost the same. They all had a very tough style. However, Hubala was different. His face was delicate and handsome, like a young master. In terms of looks, Hubala was no less attractive than Su Bai, and he was more feminine. He could definitely charm a lot of girls. The only regret was, Hubala was only a little over 1.3 meters tall. With such a handsome face and figure, it was extremely strange. ¡°You are that human, Su Bai?¡± Hubala narrowed his eyes slightly. As a disciple of Ampoc, just like his master, he did not like humans. But Su Bai did not care. The purpose of his visit this time was the Alchemy Festival. As long as it was not necessary, he would not have any conflicts with the locals. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Hubala, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. You look more impressive than I imagined.¡± ¡°You¡¯ve heard of me?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s this afternoon.¡± ¡­ Three sentences ended the conversation. Hubala¡¯s face was speechless. He clenched his fists tightly, probably wishing he could punch him. Seeing that, Anves smiled. After these few days, Anves had a good understanding of Su Bai¡¯s temper. Hubala said coldly, ¡°You have a sharp tongue! It¡¯s just as the rumors said, humans are all like that!¡± ¡°How do you know?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°What, you don¡¯t know what happened back then? Hmph!¡± Hubala snorted coldly. ¡°Decades ago, the humans cooperated with dwarves to open up the wasteland in a corner of the southwest. In the end, because the humans lied about military intelligence, hundreds of thousands of dwarves suffered heavy casualties.¡± Su Bai had heard about what Hubala said. No news of this matter had spread among the humans. In addition, it had been too long. There was no way to find out the truth. Su Bai had nothing to say to Hubala¡¯s aggressive attitude. After all, he had not even been born decades ago. As for the problem left behind by history, it did not have much to do with Su Bai. After all, the Royal City was responsible for investigating this matter. Seeing that, Anves hurriedly tried to smooth things over. Hubala was then taken away by Ampoc. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t mind him. Young people are just a little hot-tempered. There are still too many mysteries about the matter that happened decades ago,¡± Anves said with a bitter smile. ¡°Mysteries?¡± ¡°Yes, but I¡¯m not too sure about the specifics.¡± Anves stroked his white beard and said casually. This matter happened between the Dwarf Kingdom and the humans¡¯ Royal City. As for what happened that day, the answers given by the two sides were different. Naturally, the relationship between the two sides deteriorated and the alliance was severed. The answer of the dwarves was obvious, but the answer of the Royal City was unknown. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome.¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°I know right? We shouldn¡¯t be worrying about this matter in the first place. You¡¯d better prepare for the Alchemy Festival!¡± Anves said with a teary smile. Chapter 302 - 302 The Extraordinary Su Bai 302 The Extraordinary Su Bai The ranking competition was about to begin, and the three thousand participants had already begun to get ready in the hall. Ampoc went up on stage and went through the motions before announcing the rules. The ranking competition was to repair and improve Mark-413. This was an alchemical robot invented by a Platinum-level Alchemist in Heavencraft City. Its characteristics were varied. Mark-413 was capable of lifting and was equipped with a combat system. However, the combat system was very worrying. Most importantly, Mark-413 was unable to circulate the energy in its body. In other words, it was a lump of iron. If it encountered a Beast with a slight combat strength, it would be completely useless. There are three thousand Mark-413 placed in the hall. Every contestant had to repair and upgrade them. Without a doubt, repairing it was not difficult. The challenging part was how to upgrade it! If one could not amaze the world with a single feat and make the judge¡¯s eyes light up, one would be eliminated. The time limit was six hours. The contestants were all ready for battle, each of them wearing a serious expression. Even for the genius Hubala. At that moment, Su Bai came to his seat and glanced at the Mark-413. It had to be said, the precision of the Mark-413 was quite astonishing. It was not inferior to the Beast-core Cannon. ¡°Let the competition begin!¡± At the scene, with Ampoc¡¯s shout, everyone immediately went forward to check the damaged parts of those Mark-413. The rules of the ranking competition were very rough. They were not as strict as the pre-selection. As long as the participants could achieve optimization and level up, it would be fine. So Su Bai took a look at the small alchemy furnace beside him and started to put the materials into the Spiral Realm. He did something that made the surrounding people in an uproar. ¡°What is this guy doing? It¡¯s fine if he doesn¡¯t repair it, but he¡¯s tearing it down crazily?!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand¡­¡± ¡°Who cares, I guess that¡¯s just a mistake.¡± ¡°F*ck, this Mark-413 is too damaged!¡± ¡­ As time passed, the hall was filled with busy people. Naturally, Ampoc was talking to his brother, Anves. However, Anves only smiled and did not seem to mind Ampoc¡¯s mockery. Su Bai did not refine materials to repair the Mark-413 like the other contestants. Instead, he took the Mark-413 apart. In less than five minutes, it was already in pieces. Not a single part of it was intact. If it were any other contestant, they would definitely not dare to do so. Without sufficient proficiency, it would take a considerable amount of time to reassemble it. But Su Bai did not care. He thought, ¡®This isn¡¯t hard enough¡­¡± Su Bai was holding a gear in his hand. After looking at it carefully for a while, he had an idea to improve it. Then, he began to refine the gear to an improved version in the Spiral Realm. Based on the original structure, Su Bai¡¯s improved gears were harder and lighter. At the same time, Hubala was not far away. When he saw the improved parts in Su Bai¡¯s hands, he was shocked. Hubala did not expect Su Bai to repair and upgrade the Mark-413 at the same time! Any experienced Alchemist would not do such a half-hearted thing. This was not a matter of ability, but attitude and precision. It was the consensus of many Alchemists. The higher the rank of an Alchemist, the more they understood the rarity of high-grade materials. Naturally, after decades of experience, they would cultivate a rigorous attitude towards each alchemy. Obviously, Su Bai was different from ordinary people. Soon, the other contestants found out about Su Bai¡¯s situation. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have the professional standards of an Alchemist. He actually dares to multitask!¡± ¡°Hmph, I think he will definitely be eliminated this time!¡± ¡­ Amidst everyone¡¯s mockery, even the dwarf judges on the high platform gave a relatively low evaluation. Such unprofessionalism! Those were the words pinned on Su Bai¡¯s forehead by the dwarf judges. However, Su Bai did not get tired of it. He took out the refined parts from the Spiral Realm one by one and began to install them on the Mark-413¡¯s frame. Time passed by the seconds. There was also a live broadcast to all the dwarves in the city. They were paying attention to the Alchemy Festival. As for the only human present, there was no doubt that there was quite a lot of discussion about him. However, most of them were similar to the comments of the contestants. Lu Le and the others who were sitting in front of the television frowned as they listened to the live broadcast reporter¡¯s jabber. They did not understand a word at all. After coming to Heavencraft City for a few days, they had been restricted by the dwarvish. Only Bing Qingqing was smart and studious, so she could understand some of the dwarvish. ¡°Captain will definitely advance!¡± said Lu Le. He had only one word for Su Bai, trust! Bing Qingqing was even more so. In this short half a year, Su Bai was like a top magician who could always bring unexpected surprises. It was as if there was nothing Su Bai could not do. Three hours passed in the blink of an eye. Currently, five of the participants had made the fastest progress, and one of them was Hubala. The Mark-413 that Hubala had repaired was already in a brand-new state, and the focus of the optimization was on functionality. As an alchemical robot that carried heavy objects, it was as difficult as ascending to the heavens to expand into a combat type. Therefore, it was better to change direction. Hubala pressed the button, and a crisp bell rang. Then, a staff member began to transfer Hubala¡¯s Mark-413 onto the high platform, and the judges began to comment. ¡°The restoration is not bad!¡± ¡°Yes, the original functionality is perfect, and the optimized functionality¡­ Wonderful!¡± Hubala added some additional functions and allowed the Mark-413 to do delicate work. It was no longer just brute force that could only carry heavy objects. The Mark-413 was a product of the Heavencraft City. It did not have much value in itself, because the precise structure could do very ordinary things. Hubala¡¯s optimization allowed the Mark-413 to be competent for twisting screws or cleaning windows. ¡°Not bad, not bad!¡± The dozen or so referees nodded in succession. In just three hours, it was already quite good that Hubala had been able to improve the Mark-413 to that extent. The results would be announced at the end, but Hubala was already confident that there were very few competitors present who could threaten him. Hubala turned to look at Su Bai. It was just a casual glance at first, but then his eyes gradually blurred. ¡®What the hell is he doing?!¡¯ Hubala thought. In a corner of the stage, Su Bai fiddled with something. His Mark-413, which was previously a lump of iron, had now changed its appearance. It had a tougher interior and a rougher appearance. Its body had expanded by more than three times, and its overall height had become nearly three meters! Chapter 303 - 303 The Amazing New Mark-413 303 The Amazing New Mark-413 The original Mark-413 was only 1.7 meters tall, which was already tall and mighty for the dwarves. But with Su Bai¡¯s modification, it was three meters closer! In the hall, his Mark-413 was undoubtedly the most dazzling. Hubala took a deep breath and said to himself disdainfully, ¡°It¡¯s just a fancy-looking thing! He thinks that he could advance by changing the shape? Dream on!¡± The surrounding competitors also had the same opinion. However, Ampoc, who was on the stage, noticed the abnormality and asked coldly, ¡°Anves, where did you find this young man?¡± As the governor of Heavencraft City, not only was Ampoc accomplished in the path of Beastmaster, but he was also extraordinary in alchemy. When Ampoc was young, he and Anves were known as young talented Alchemists! However, in the years when the dwarves broke off relations with the humans. Ampoc knew the importance of Beastmasters, so he resolutely changed his path and placed all his focus on the path of Beastmaster. After decades of cultivation, the results were quite fruitful and Ampoc had advanced to Diamond-level Beastmaster. The Beast that he had trained was also the powerful Golden-Horned Brute Dragon! Unfortunately, Ampoc¡¯s actual combat strength was about the same as a normal human Platinum-level Beastmaster due to the dwarves¡¯ low innate energy affinity. This was also the thing that Ampoc had never been able to talk about in his life. Now that Ampoc saw a human and felt the Beastmaster energy emitted by Su Bai, he was shocked. A mere Gold-level Beastmaster¡¯s energy was actually not much different from Ampoc¡¯s! It was a fact that he could not accept. But now, Ampoc could tell that the Mark-413 that Su Bai had modified was not only bigger, but it had also used a very subtle method. In Ampoc¡¯s opinion, Su Bai was able to transform an iron lump into a war weapon that could activate energy! ¡°You¡¯re so rude. Is that how you treat your brother? This kid is more outstanding than you think.¡± Anves stroked his beard and smiled. Ampoc narrowed his eyes at Anvers and said, ¡°I don¡¯t want to know how good he is, but he¡¯s dangerous in my territory!¡± ¡°Why? Are you going back on your word?¡± asked Anves. Anves¡¯s eyes were on Ampoc. After many years of interaction, he could see through his younger brother¡¯s thoughts at a glance. Su Bai¡¯s performance was too dazzling. However, such a dazzling act could not be tolerated by Ampoc. Anves would definitely not sit idly by. However, he could not beat them, so he could only find other methods. With the help of nearly 30 staff members, the three-meter-tall monster was moved to the high platform. More than ten judges stepped forward and looked at the finished product Su Bai handed over. Their expressions became heavier and heavier. However, a short while later, a dwarf judge exclaimed on the spot. ¡°To be able to condense ice elemental energy to this extent, it¡¯s really amazing!¡± As the dwarf judge spoke, Su Bai¡¯s Mark-413 fist emitted a trace of coolness under his control. It was the ice elemental energy that had gathered at a point. There was also a dwarf judge who knocked on the Mark-413¡¯s indicator. The Mark-413 had detected abnormality, so it tried to pick up the dwarf judge immediately. As expected, the 1.5 meters tall dwarf judge was easily lifted by the three-meter-tall Mark-413. The other dwarf judges present clapped their hands and exclaimed! ¡°This isn¡¯t an optimization upgrade. It¡¯s simply a new product after a transformation!¡± ¡°Wonderful! It¡¯s wonderful!¡± ¡°Su Bai, how did you do it!¡± The dwarf judges¡¯ eyes focused on Su Bai and smiled. It took Su Bai nearly four hours to upgrade the Mark-413, and it also took him a lot of effort. The only unfortunate thing was the strength that Mark-413 could unleash was at most comparable to a Bronze-level Beast due to the materials used. The Mark-413 did not have the combat ability that Su Bai had imagined. Even so, a functional robot had been modified to become what it was now. It was enough to shock everyone! The contestants below the stage were also attracted by it. They were looking at Su Bai¡¯s Mark-413 and kept exclaiming. The shock and surprise brought by the brand-new Mark-413 were enough to make them forget that Su Bai was the human they hated. Su Bai was a bit surprised. It was no wonder the books said that dwarves were born Alchemists. All of them were so obsessed that it was as if they were possessed. As long as they saw an outstanding alchemical product, they would be so intoxicated. In the corner, Hubala¡¯s eyes were bloodshot. He did not expect that at all. He was actually left behind by a mere human¡¯s alchemy level. He could not even see the taillights. Hubala looked at the Mark-413 that he had modified, he recalled his smug mood back then because he could easily win the advancement competition of the Alchemy Festival. Looking at it now, it was ridiculous, extremely ridiculous! The ranking competition still had two hours left, and more than half of the participants present had yet to complete the optimization and upgrade. After all, alchemy was a rigorous profession. Any random change would bring trouble one after another. There was a famous saying in Heavencraft City. Creation was easy, but the hardest part was making changes. As time passed, there were only a hundred participants who had completed the test. Among them, many participants came up with something at the last minute and casually fooled the dwarf judges. There were only a few dozen participants who could really do the optimization and upgrade, including Su Bai. Soon, as the gongs and drums sounded. The ranking competition of the Alchemy Festival had ended, and the rankings would be announced. Anves was not the judge of this Alchemy Festival, so he went straight to Su Bai and congratulated him in advance, ¡°Su Bai will definitely be this year¡¯s champion of Heavencraft City!¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Anves, you flatter me. Thanks to the two books you gave me. Otherwise, I would have been in the dark.¡± Anves could not help but roll his eyes. He thought, ¡®It was not anyone who could spend a few days to fully comprehend the first and second volumes of the Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell!¡¯ Among the people who could do it, Anves only knew Su Bai. Now, Anves had long given up on taking Su Bai as his disciple because he was not worthy of being his master! As long as Su Bai was given enough time, Anves believed that Su Bai could definitely become a legendary Alchemist! Su Bai smiled at Anves¡¯s high recognition and waited for the release of the ranking list. At the same time, Hubala, who was standing beside Ampoc, had an unwilling expression. ¡°Master, I¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to say anymore. Be it talent or strength, he¡¯s above you. You don¡¯t have to blame yourself for losing,¡± said Ampoc coldly. ¡°But I¡¯m still not willing to accept defeat!¡± Hubala gritted his teeth and shouted in a low voice, ¡°But I¡¯m still not willing to accept defeat! As long as Master gives me a chance, I can definitely surpass him!¡± Chapter 304 - 304 Ampocs Showdown 304 Ampoc¡¯s Showdown Ampoc narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice, ¡°Have you thought it through? This is a choice with no turning back!¡± Hearing that, Hubala gulped. The chance Hubala was talking about was an alchemy technique created by Ampoc before he retired from alchemy. Being an Alchemist was simple. However, there would always be people who chose to take the unconventional path, just like Han Ping. The alchemy method created by Ampoc was to use oneself as a furnace, which had subtle similarities with the elves¡¯ skills. The only difference was the elves¡¯ skills were perfect, and Su Bai did not suffer any backlash. However, it was different for Ampoc. Once he stepped into it, he would suffer a heart-wrenching pain. This was also one of the reasons why Ampoc gave up on alchemy. ¡°I-I don¡¯t know.¡± Hubala looked troubled. As the youngest Gold-level Alchemist in Heavencraft City, he still had a bright future. It was a stupid move to make a profit for a moment. Ampoc was also aware of that principle, so he did not plan to teach Hubala from the beginning. Suddenly, a commotion came from not far away. The two of them turned their heads and saw that the ranking list for the ranking competition had already been released. Unsurprisingly, Su Bai ranked first! Most people were not surprised by the result. After all, the Mark-413 that Su Bai had improved and upgraded was already a new product. Su Bai was now the center of attention. If he could not get a first place even with this, the other competitors present would probably be unconvinced. Even if the opponent was a young human, they would not be so petty as to deny Su Bai¡¯s alchemy level. However, a rumor quickly spread in just a few moments. ¡°Did you hear? When Su Bai modified the Mark-413, he did not use the alchemy furnace provided!¡± ¡°So what?¡± ¡°Do you still need to think about it? Lord Anves must have secretly leaked the theme to him!¡± ¡°How dare you! Be careful with your words!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only heard about it. Otherwise, how could a human have such high alchemy attainments?¡± ¡­ Moreover, they were right. Su Bai truly did not use the alchemy furnace in the venue. It immediately pushed Anves and Su Bai to the top of the wave. The following effect was that a group of competitors began to complain. They thought that Su Bai had modified the Mark-413 by cheating. Regarding that, the officials were extremely busy. Anves, who was affected, could not help but frown. His expression was ugly. ¡°Nonsense!¡± Anves slammed the table and smashed it into pieces. It was enough to prove his anger toward the person who spread the rumors. ¡°Immediately give the order to arrest the person who spread the rumors! If anyone dares to say anything else, don¡¯t blame me for not being merciful!¡± Anves shouted loudly. The furious voice resounded throughout the entire hall, and the faces of the participants below turned ashen. Anves had always enjoyed a high reputation in Heavencraft City. But that did not mean that it could not be shaken. Soon, Ampoc took over and personally questioned Su Bai, ¡°Do you have anything to say about cheating?¡± ¡°No, I have nothing to say.¡± Su Bai¡¯s relaxed expression showed that he was fearless. After all, there was no evidence. Even if outsiders had objections, there was nothing they could do to Su Bai. Su Bai was not surprised at all. He was in someone else¡¯s territory. Naturally, the others would have an extremely negative impression of him. Ampoc stared at Su Bai in surprise and asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to defend yourself?¡± Su Bai looked at Ampoc and said, ¡°Why do I have to defend myself? If you were slandered, how would you handle it?¡± ¡­ Ampoc narrowed his eyes and finally smiled. Su Bai smiled along. On the other hand, Hubala, who was beside Ampoc, could not understand what was going on. ¡°Mr. Governor, are you willing to believe me?¡± Ampoc sat on the chair and picked up the teacup. He said, ¡°I may or may not believe you. To be honest, I didn¡¯t like you to begin with.¡± At this point, Ampoc did not have to worry about anything else and went straight to the point. ¡°Then what you mean is ¡­¡± ¡°I mean it¡¯s very simple. Is the Alchemy Festival the only purpose of your visit to Heavencraft City?¡± Su Bai said with rapt attention, ¡°You can say that. But if I can repair the relationship between Heavencraft City and Great Peace City, I will try my best to improve it.¡± As early as the day Su Bai left Great Peace City, Lu Xingping was like Fan Jin who had passed the imperial examination. The biggest reason was the appearance of the dwarves. They presented an opportunity to Great Peace City. Su Bai had understood it when he was in Great Peace City. Even with the Beast-core Cannons, the situation in Great Peace City would not improve in the next few years or even decades. Therefore, the friendship between the dwarves was the choice that could completely change fate! Without a doubt, Su Bai was the controller of that choice. But since Su Bai came to Heavencraft City, he knew that the situation here was complicated, and he could not control it. If Su Bai was not careful, he would fall into the abyss. The biggest reason for bringing this up again was the change in Ampoc. Ampoc went straight to the point and Su Bai did not hold back. Su Bai¡¯s sincerity was on point and the rest would depend on heaven¡¯s will. ¡°Interesting. What¡¯s your relationship with Great Peace City?¡± asked Ampoc. ¡°Is that important?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Ampoc took a sip of tea and said, ¡°Back then, I went to your Great Peace City a few times. Do you know what happened?¡± ¡°Do tell, Mr. Governor.¡± Ampoc¡¯s eyes gradually turned sharp as he continued, ¡°I¡¯m being protected by countless human civilians. To be honest, it feels pretty good. But I¡¯m very unhappy.¡± The topic gradually changed and Su Bai became more alert. Ampoc glanced at Hubala and said, ¡°The reason is very simple. During those years, our Heavencraft City had provided numerous alchemical products to Great Peace City, but we got nothing!¡± ¡°Then what did you want?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but I know that if we give everything we have, it will only weaken the alliance!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Su Bai nodded. He understood what Ampoc meant. From all aspects, Great Peace City could not return the same after gaining the convenience brought by Heavencraft City. This kind of relationship was clearly unhealthy. But, what Su Bai was most worried about was that Ampoc had made it too clear. As a result, there was no way to repair the relationship between Great Peace City and Heavencraft City. At that moment, an ear-piercing whistle suddenly reverberated across the entire Heavencraft City. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± Several dwarves barged into the venue and ran straight to Ampoc, shouting, ¡°Mr. Governor, bad news! The Winglies are here!¡± Chapter 305 - 305 The Dwarves Nemesis 305 The Dwarves¡¯ Nemesis The dwarves were stunned when they heard Wingly¡¯s name. Ampoc stood up anxiously and left with everyone. ¡°What is a Wingly?¡± Su Bai asked as he looked at Hubala. Hubala¡¯s face was ashen, and his legs could not help but tremble. It looked like the Winglies were quite frightening. Not long after, the doors of the venue were tightly shut. At the same time, all the doors and windows of the Heavencraft City had been closed shut. The dwarves were very afraid of the approaching Winglies. Hubala was like a frightened rabbit. Su Bai did not expect to get any information from him. So, Su Bai went to Anves. Anves said with a bitter smile, ¡°The Winglies are the natural enemies of dwarves. They¡¯re small and extremely agile. Most importantly, they fed on energy and could easily destroy an alchemical product.¡± ¡°Even the Beast-core Cannons can¡¯t be used against them?¡± Su Bai asked. In the face of the cannon of justice, as long as there were enough of them, small Beasts would not pose a threat. Su Bai¡¯s question made Anves¡¯ expression even more bitter. ¡°Have you ever seen an energy cannonball in the air disintegrate in an instant after it leaves the cannon?¡± Anves asked. The reason why Winglies were so terrifying was because of the speed at which they absorbed energy. As long as the Wingly was close enough, it could absorb the energy of a Silver-level Beast in just two seconds! To the dwarves, this was an existence that could be called a natural enemy. Because the weapons used by the dwarves to protect themselves were various alchemical products And the Wingly was a perfect counter to alchemy. Therefore, when the dwarves present learned of the Winglies¡¯ invasion, they were so frightened that their legs trembled. It was not because the dwarves were timid. The terrifying thing about the Winglies was that they could bring endless losses to the dwarves, and at the same time, they could cause more than 10,000 dwarves to die. Fortunately, the time that Winglies would appear was usually years apart. The last time Winglies appeared was seven years ago. Hubala was also traumatized that year and his family were also killed in that Wingly attack. To put it simply, the Winglies would not cause large-scale destruction of buildings like the Beast tide, but the blow to the dwarves could be said to be devastating! Now that he understood everything, Su Bai was aware of the danger that the Winglies brought to the dwarves. Since that was the case, Su Bai could not stay idle. Heavencraft City would stagnate for a year and a half after being attacked by Winglies, according to Anves. There were no alchemical products available at the time. Such as the Slime Train and so on. Then, with Anves¡¯ help, Su Bai found Lu Le and the others at the Heavencraft Pavilion. After telling the truth, Lu Le immediately slapped his thigh and shouted, ¡°I¡¯ve been idle for a long time. It¡¯s just nice to do something big this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Captain. Let¡¯s hurry up and move out!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get those Beasts!¡± ¡­ Since they came to Heavencraft City, they had not fought for a long time. Therefore, they were eager for this opportunity. Under Anves¡¯s lead, they arrived at the north gate of Heavencraft City. There were less than a thousand dwarven Beastmasters in the square. They were one of the few existences in Heavencraft City with combat strength. However, most of them were at Bronze-level. There were less than a hundred dwarves above Silver-level. This phenomenon made Su Bai a little confused, ¡®Since the Winglies were such a big problem for the dwarves, why didn¡¯t they ask for the Great Peace City back then?¡¯ The Winglies¡¯ special ability was useful against alchemical products that could not resist on their own at best. However, the threat a Beastmaster or Beast posed was completely different. After all, Beastmasters and Beasts would not just stand there and allow the Winglies to absorb energy from them. Anves also gave the answer to Su Bai¡¯s question. The Winglies appeared 10 years after the dwarves broke off diplomatic relations with humans. Therefore, there was no human reinforcement to help Heavencraft City resist the enemy. At the north gate square, Ampoc had already put on his armor and summoned his five-meter-long Beast, the Golden-Horned Brute Dragon. The Golden-Horned Brute Dragon was covered in a thin layer of iron. It was its Beast equipment, Sight Shield, which could reduce its presence to the greatest extent and was very useful in this battle. However, Ampoc¡¯s expression was still not good. Of course, he was not afraid of a mere group of Winglies. Still, the problem was the remaining dwarven Beastmasters were not as powerful as him. If Ampoc was careless and his energy was absorbed by the Wingly, he would die. At that moment, Su Bai, Bing Qingqing, and the others arrived. ¡°Mr. Governor, if you don¡¯t mind, we¡¯ll help defend Heavencraft City.¡± ¡°Is this considered compensation?¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°If you think it counts, then so be it. But we didn¡¯t do it for nothing. We can discuss the price later.¡± ¡°Then stop talking nonsense. The Winglies are three hundred meters away and will reach the city soon!¡± Ampoc smiled. Immediately after, hundreds of dwarven Beastmasters summoned their Beasts and began to fend off the enemy. Two minutes later, Beasts the size of a bat appeared in the sky. Su Bai checked the information of the Winglies at once. Name: Wingly Level: Mid-6 Silver Potential: Upper-Silver Talent: Energy Extraction (Outstanding) Element: None Nature: Greedy Skills: Swift Attack (B-Level), Claw Attack (C-Level), Energy Absorb (A-Level) ¡­ The level of the Winglies was generally between Lower-Silver to Upper-Silver levels, and they were not very high. Their innate talents and skills were outstanding. The B-Level Swift Attack could make a Wingly with the ability to fly swiftly. Coupled with the Energy Absorb, it could maintain an extremely long endurance. However, the Winglies could not fight head-on. It relied solely on a C-Level Claw Attack. The Winglies in the sky were like a fishing net, descending on Heavencraft City. Sensing the abundant energy in the surroundings, the Winglies pounced over greedily. At that moment, Ampoc led his Beasts and began to attack. It was so simple, unadorned, and quite effective. In just one round, Ampoc killed nearly 20 Winglies. After all, Ampoc was the top Beastmaster in Heavencraft City. Without some skill, it was impossible to sit firmly in the position of the governor. As for the other dwarf Beastmasters, they were not so relaxed. Their levels were relatively low, so it was a little difficult for them to face the Silver-level Winglies. Most of the time, they could only be forced to defend and counterattack. As time passed, both the dwarven Beastmasters and their Beast suffered injuries. Lu Le clenched his fists and shouted, ¡°Captain, quickly give the order! It looks like the main force of Heavencraft City can¡¯t stop the Winglies from rushing into the city.¡± Chapter 306 - 306 The Crushing Force 306 The Crushing Force There were not many Beastmasters in Heavencraft City, and their strength was still low. Even the governor, Ampoc, did not have a flying-type combat Beast. He could not stop the overwhelming number of Winglies at all. Su Bai and the others understood that. The reason why the Winglies could bring such a huge loss to the city was precisely because of that. Ampoc and the others could only intercept a small portion of the Winglies and had no time to deal with more Winglies, causing the rest to flood into the city. ¡°You guys will split into groups of three and be responsible for dealing with the Winglies in the city.¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Lu Le and the others immediately split into small teams and began to clean up the invading Winglies in the city. On the streets and alleys, the dwarves had already hidden in the enclosed space, but the buildings would still be attacked by the Winglies. No matter how hard Lu Le and the others tried, they could not cover the entire city. They could only do their best. At that moment, Su Bai was walking on the street alone. He had released Golden Dragon, Dream Wing, and Whitey. ROAR! Amidst the roar, Golden Dragon felt as if it had come to an amusement park. It gobbles up a Wingly in each bite. It treated the Winglies as a snack. Dream Wing was in charge of crowd control. It released an illusion domain and controlled hundreds of Winglies. Then, Whitey would kill them all. BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Lower-Silver level Wingly and gained 760 experience points! BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Lower-Silver level Wingly and gained 760 experience points! ¡­ The Winglies died one after another, but the situation did not improve as expected. The most fundamental reason was that there were too many Winglies. It was really difficult to clean it up in a short period. Although the killing efficiency was not as good as that of the Golden Dragon and other Beasts in the end, it could be dealt with quickly. ¡°This is bad.¡± Su Bai punched the two Winglies in front of him and saw that some buildings were damaged. If this continued, it would be difficult to overthrow the current situation. It was at this moment that Su Bai had to take the unconventional path. The Winglies could not invade Heavencraft City without any organization. There must be a leader¡¯s consciousness. Immediately, Su Bai called back the Golden Dragon and flew up on it. The Winglies in the sky were like locusts that had passed through. Faced with the pure energy emitted by the Golden Dragon, they rushed over like crazy. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s it!¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes flashed. He realized that this was the crux of the problem. Winglies loved the energy, so they would definitely target alchemical creations or Beastmasters that emitted energy. As long as the target was big enough, it could attract more Winglies. Then, Su Bai returned to the ground and summoned Bearen. AWOO! Bearen looked at the enemies that filled the sky and it was filled with battle intent. However, when it heard Su Bai¡¯s instructions, it lost interest. ¡°Use Gigamax and Lightning Armor at the same time!¡± AWOO! In a certain park, Bearen¡¯s body instantly expanded by five times, making the buildings beside it seem a little mini. At the same time, the Lightning Armor covering its body released extremely rich lightning elemental energy. In an instant, all the Winglies within a hundred meters were attracted over. Like moths to a flame, the Winglies crashed into Bearen¡¯s body. BEEP! Bearen has killed a Mid-Silver level Wingly and gained 650 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed an Upper-Silver level Wingly and gained 1,210 experience points! BEEP! Bearen has killed an Upper-Silver level Wingly and gained 1,140 experience points! ¡­ The more Winglies that were killed, the more they would rush over. They could not resist the temptation of energy. Golden Dragon saw the Winglies around Bearen and it became extremely greedy, so Golden Dragon pounced on the Winglies and began to kill in all directions. Dream Wing was a little clumsy at that moment. So, Su Bai put it back into the Spiral Realm. To ensure safety, Whitey was asked to unleash the skill, Lock Skill! It directly disarmed the Winglies! On the other side, Ampoc was still fighting, and he was extremely anxious. Even though the Winglies posed no threat to him, he could not stop the other Winglies from swarming into the city. At that moment, three dwarven Beastmasters rushed over. ¡°Sir, the surrounding Winglies seem to be heading in the same direction!¡± ¡°Where did they go?¡± A dwarf Beastmaster frowned and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. But it seems that that position was where the young human was previously.¡± ¡°Su Bai?¡± Ampoc frowned. He immediately rushed over with his Beast, the Golden-Horned Brute Dragon. When they arrived at the park where Su Bai was, they could not believe their eyes. More than ten thousand Winglies had covered half of the park, and Ampoc could not see Su Bai at all. The only thing that could be seen was a bright blue-white bolt of lightning in the middle of the dense Winglies. It was hard for Ampoc to imagine just how vast the energy inside was to be able to attract so many Winglies. Among the tens of thousands of Winglies, Su Bai was very happy. With so many Winglies, Golden Dragon had already advanced to Upper-9 Silver level. Moreover, it seemed that it was only a matter of time before Golden Dragon reached the High-10 Silver level. Its experience points kept increasing crazily. As a lightbulb, Bearen was rather worried. It felt offended by the continuous ramming of tens of thousands of Winglies. The key was that the Winglies that offended it could not be killed. In addition, there was the Golden Dragon and Whitey around, so it could not attack as much as it wanted. Just then, Su Bai sensed an unusual Wingly. It was at Lower-Platinum level! It completely surpassed any Wingly and was the most powerful individual. Without a doubt, Bearen¡¯s pure and majestic energy finally made this leader unable to endure it and was willing to show itself. ¡°Golden Dragon, I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± ROAR! Golden Dragon received the order and immediately rushed into the clouds. Its sharp claws accurately landed on the Wingly Leader, causing snowflakes to splash in the air. The Wingly Leader was not to be outdone either. It endured the pain and attacked the Golden Dragon. ¡°Claw Attack!¡± As the attack landed, sparks flew across Golden Dragon¡¯s hard scales. The attack did not break through its defense at all! Winglies had a low defense, and their combat ability was even more so. The only strong points were their skills and talent. Therefore, they were no match for Golden Dragon at all. ROAR! Golden Dragon began to attack the Wingly Leader crazily, but the Wingly Leader did not have any room to fight back. It was a completely one-sided suppression of the situation! Soon, under a series of powerful attacks, the Wingly Leader was bitten into two by Golden Dragon. BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed a Lower-Platinum level Wingly and gained 61,000 experience points! ¡°We did it!¡± Su Bai smiled when he heard the notification. Looking at the weak attacks of the Winglies around Bearen, Su Bai suddenly felt that the situation was not bad, but rather pretty good. Chapter 307 - 307 The Hero of Heavencraft City! 307 The Hero of Heavencraft City! Because of Bearen¡¯s tremendous lightning elemental energy, almost half of the city was spared from the attack of the Winglies. Bing Qingqing and Lu Le could handle the remaining amount of Winglies. After losing their leader, the rest of the Winglies were like headless chickens. Some fled in groups, while others were still drooling over the energy on Bearen. At that moment, Ampoc was hunting the remaining Winglies. He walked on the street with a complicated expression. Because he knew that the loss of the city was almost negligible. Ampoc could guess the reason for all of that a little. As the governor of Heavencraft City, he knew that it was not his clansmen who could exert such terrifying energy. Then, only Su Bai and the others were left. Twenty minutes passed, and the streets of Heavencraft City returned to their usual tranquility. When Ampoc rushed back to the park, he found nothing but a pile of Winglies¡¯ corpses. There were only the dwarves who came over curiously like Ampoc. Tens of thousands of Winglies of all sizes were turned into flesh and blood that piled up on the ground. ¡°Sir!¡± One of the Dwarves saw Ampoc and immediately rushed up to him excitedly, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you, Mr. Governor. Otherwise, our family would have suffered a huge loss this time!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I just bought three boxes of Iron-grade Beast-cores yesterday. Fortunately, you are here, and not a single one was ruined by those monsters, sir!¡± ¡­ As everyone talked, Ampoc forced a smile. He was not the one who dealt with these tens of thousands of Winglies. However, as all the residents of Heavencraft City were in high spirits, he could not explain it to them. He was even more ashamed to speak. The ones who resolved this crisis were actually foreign humans. Then, Ampoc hurriedly left and rushed back to the venue of the ranking competition. The crisis of Heavencraft City was resolved. Most of the participants had not left yet, and the reason was naturally to wait for the return of the governor, Ampoc. Every time the Winglies attacked. Ampoc would lead his clansmen to fight against them. The prescient Ampoc went through the back door and immediately sent someone to call Su Bai. A moment later, Su Bai came to the backstage lounge. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Ampoc¡¯s tense face. At the same time, Anves and Hubala were also there. Hubala¡¯s expression was even stiffer than that of Ampoc¡¯s. Hubala heard from Ampoc that Su Bai was the one who solved the crisis of Heavencraft City and he thought it was a joke at first. But the truth was the truth. Ampoc would not take advantage of others and take away Su Bai¡¯s credit. Therefore, when Hubala saw Su Bai again, he had mixed feelings. Su Bai¡¯s alchemy skills far surpassed Hubala¡¯s, and even Su Bai¡¯s Beasts were better than Hubala¡¯s. ¡®What kind of monster was that?¡¯ Hubala thought. Because Anves had stayed in Great Peace City before, he was rather calm about that. Su Bai came to the three of them and faced Ampoc. He asked, ¡°Mr. Governor, is there something you want to see me about?¡± Ampoc nodded and made an inviting gesture.¡±Yes. Have a seat and we¡¯ll talk about it.¡± Su Bai did not act pretentious; he just sat on the sofa. ¡°Su Bai, you guys took care of those Winglies in the park, right?¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Hehe, you¡¯ve really broadened my horizons. Back when I was in Great Peace City, I didn¡¯t even meet a strange human like you,¡± said Ampoc. Every Beastmaster¡¯s energy was limited because to train their Beasts or on alchemy. There had never been anyone who would take care of these two things at the same time and show extraordinary results. But now, Ampoc has witnessed it. It was Su Bai! ¡°As a hero, just tell me what you want. You don¡¯t need to be shy about it.¡± ¡°Uh ¡­¡± The sudden reward surprised Su Bai. After all, Ampoc did not like Su Bai at first. Even if the crisis in Heavencraft City was solved, the dwarves could not resolve the hatred between humans and dwarves. It was the same for Anves as he stared at Ampoc. One had to know that not long ago, Ampoc still had some evil thoughts as the two of them talked in detail. Now, no one knew what Ampoc was up to. ¡°Mr. Governor, the reward is¡­ I just need you to prove that I didn¡¯t cheat.¡± ¡°Is it that simple? Such a reward won¡¯t benefit you at all.¡± Ampoc raised his eyebrows and asked. Su Bai said with a smile, ¡°This is enough. I¡¯m very satisfied to attend the Alchemy Festival in Heavencraft City.¡± Facing an old monster who had lived for more than a hundred years, Su Bai could not take any chances. Therefore, Su Bai chose the most conservative way to deal with Ampoc. Ampoc laughed heartily. He immediately gave the order to clear Su Bai¡¯s name in the name of the governor. Not long after, the entire venue was in an uproar. ¡°What¡¯s going on? That human kid didn¡¯t cheat?¡± ¡°I heard that the governor personally guaranteed it!¡± ¡°Although I don¡¯t want to believe it, our governor hates the human race the most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. If that¡¯s the case, there¡¯s really no problem with the young human.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so f*cking pissed. The first place of our Heavencraft City was stolen by a human!¡± ¡°What can we do if we¡¯re unhappy? We¡¯ll work harder next time!¡± ¡­ The first place was confirmed to be valid, but Ampoc¡¯s actions were far more than that. The next morning, Su Bai just got up and did not have time to eat breakfast. Lu Le rushed into the room with a newspaper. ¡°Captain! Captain!¡± ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why are you so flustered?¡± Su Bai frowned. Just as Su Bai thought that something big had happened, he looked at the headline in the newspaper and his expression instantly froze. ¡°Hero of Heavencraft City: Su Bai!¡± The few large words were quite eye-catching. ¡°What happened?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lu Le and Su Bai stared at each other. In the current situation, as a human, he had become the hero of the dwarves. This was simply an unprecedented strange thing! The only person who could do this was definitely Ampoc! After leaving the room, Su Bai immediately went to Anves to ask for some information. But Anves shrugged. He was even more shocked than Su Bai. His old-fashioned and serious brother would make concessions for a human. ¡°Could he be plotting something?¡± Anves frowned. Su Bai could not help but complain in his heart, ¡®That is your younger brother! Why did he look like he was scheming against an outsider?¡¯ Anves put on his coat and laughed, ¡°Who cares what conspiracy he has, let¡¯s go! Let this old man go and see what that kid is up to!¡± Then, Anves left the Heavencraft Pavilion with Su Bai. But as soon as they walked out of the door, Su Bai felt no less than 20 pairs of eyes on him. Apparently, today¡¯s news headlines made Su Bai a celebrity in Heavencraft City. Chapter 308 - 308 To the Dwarf Kingdoms Capital 308 To the Dwarf Kingdom¡¯s Capital Su Bai felt uncomfortable walking along the street with Anves. Although Su Bai was often despised in the past, he was not used to it. However, the situation was very different now. Everyone was even more confused about today¡¯s newspaper headlines than themselves. Especially everyone who knew the crisis was solved yesterday. Not by the governor but by Su Bai! It was no different from the sky falling. After decades, the dwarves actually needed humans to resolve the Beast tide. It was hard to believe that the dwarves needed help in their kingdom of alchemy. Soon, Su Bai and Anves arrived at Ampoc¡¯s mansion, which happened to be in the hall. When Ampoc saw Su Bai and Anves, he smiled. ¡°What are you up to this time?¡± Anves asked directly. The two of them were blood brothers, and their relationship had always been good. But ever since Su Bai arrived, Anvers could not understand Ampoc. Ampoc smiled and said, ¡°Up to? What did I do? Su Bai deserved it. He was the one who killed the Winglies and saved Heavencraft City. Did I do anything wrong?¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. One was not afraid of the opponent being too fierce but afraid of the opponent being sweet-mouthed and backstabbing. No one could understand Ampoc¡¯s doing, and he could not take the initiative to express his attitude. He¡¯s such a sly fox. Su Bai finally realized that the longer one lived, the sly one became. ¡°Three days later, it will be the day when the advanced teams will head to the capital. Su Bai, as the representative of Heavencraft City, you have to work hard,¡± Ampoc said with a smile. Su Bai¡¯s eyelids twitched. Just as he suspected, Ampoc was indeed plotting against him. Although Ampoc had always been hostile to Su Bai, he was not an inflexible person. Maybe it was because he had suddenly thought it through and stopped holding onto the grudge from decades ago. Or maybe it was because of another scheme. No matter what, the worst-case scenario that Su Bai could think of was not entirely bad. After all, there was no direct conflict of interest between Su Bai and Ampoc. Plus, the crisis of Heavencraft City was solved yesterday, so Ampoc had no reason to attack Su Bai. After chatting for a while, Su Bai returned to Heavencraft Pavilion. The finals of the Alchemy Festival will be held in the capital! During the rest of the break, Su Bai¡¯s alchemy skills kept improving as he learned more from the books. After dealing with the tides of Winglies, Golden Dragon had already reached a High-10 Silver level after a few days of accumulation! There were faint signs of Golden Dragon breaking through to Gold-level. As a top-tier Beast, it could be said to have a smooth journey in breaking through. On the night of the second day, Golden Dragon¡¯s entire body emitted a golden light beam. It had finally advanced to the Lower-1 Gold level! At the moment of the breakthrough, all the Beasts in the Second Heaven felt an inviolable Dragon Aura! The groggy Bearen woke up in fright. It almost thought that there were enemies. When Bearen realized that it was Golden Dragon, it immediately lost interest and continued sleeping. As for the Sprite Foxes, they couldn¡¯t sleep all night. Ever since he had moved to the Second Heaven, the things that had happened here were more and more ridiculous. Such as a Bearen that could see through the illusion and an elf girl living here. Moreover, the most ridiculous thing that happened now was the existence of a dragon. Sometimes, the other race would even feel that they were too ordinary and did not fit in. Three days passed in a flash, Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the others had already packed their luggage. This time, apart from the ten participants who had advanced, there were also many guards accompanying them. Su Bai came to the lobby of Heavencraft Pavilion and bowed. He greeted, ¡°Mr. Anves, thank you for taking care of me these past few days.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t mention it.¡± Anves stroked his white beard and laughed loudly. He said, ¡°Anyway, we might have to rely on Su Bai to take care of us later on.¡± ¡°Are you going to the capital with us?¡± ¡°Of course! This is the Alchemy Festival that happens once every three years. Maybe I can meet a good seedling and take him in as my disciple, ¡± Anves said with a smile as he stroked his chin. The greater the ability, the older the person. As time passed, Anves became more and more persistent about taking in disciples. Naturally, he would not miss this Alchemy Festival. Su Bai laughed hoarsely. Then, he led the team to follow Anves to the rendezvous point. The ten participants including Su Bai were ready to go. Ignoring the age difference between humans and dwarves, they were all young Alchemists with extraordinary potential. Therefore, Ampoc equipped the team with six mobile Beast-core Turrets and fifty accompanying Alchemists this time. There were also twenty Gold-level Beastmasters. Among them, there were even chefs who were in charge of daily management. The scale of the group was luxurious! They were armed from their teeth to their heels, all wearing the best Beastmaster equipment. ¡°Why is it so grand?¡± Lu Le looked at his teammates and then at the other side. The seventy dwarves were in an orderly fashion. Except for Su Bai, the nine of them were like tourists, especially himself. It was because Lu Le was too relaxed in Heavencraft City. He was wearing flowery pants and slippers and left immediately. Not far away, Su Bai followed Anves and met the other nine participants. Su Bai knew Hubala. But the other eight dwarves had different attitudes toward Su Bai. Some admired Su Bai because of the headlines, and some dwarves still refused to give up their opinions and put on a sour face. As the horn sounded, The Heavencraft City¡¯s gate was opened. The hundred-man team started to set off. However, before the hundred-man team left, the governor gave a speech. It was all courtesy, blessings, and encouragement. It was no different from what Su Bai usually heard. It seemed that everyone was feeling the same. An hour later, the team officially set off for the dwarves¡¯ capital. On the way, the transportation used was a bus made by the dwarves. On the surface, it seemed no different from a normal one. But Su Bai could tell at a glance that the dwarves had made this bus. Besides the two Beast-core machine guns attached, it also had a very good engine. It could be powered by Beast-cores and was more durable than electricity and oil. The road was a little bumpy. There were a total of three buses and two mobile Beast-core Turrets on each. Along the way, they were intercepted by ferocious Beasts. Lu Le and the others had also witnessed the power of the mobile Beast-core Turrets. It was only slightly less powerful than the Beast-core Cannon, but it was still shocking. Su Bai sat by the window and enjoyed the scenery along the way. But suddenly, he saw a strange Beast appear on a mountain. Before he could observe it, the Beast immediately disappeared. The Beast had slender limbs and a lizard-like head, but it had a rhinoceros horn and no tail. It was the size of a small yellow dog. What caught Su Bai¡¯s attention was that the Beast was holding a shiny stone in its mouth, which seemed to be some kind of ore. Chapter 309 - 309 The Cave in the Mine 309 The Cave in the Mine The area they were currently in belonged to the barren valley of the Dwarf Kingdom. The mountaintop was bare. There was very little vegetation, so there were not many Beasts living there. Su Bai observed the geographical environment around him. Based on the knowledge he had learned in Heavencraft City, he could tell that this was a barren land and there was nothing. However, the strange thing was that the characteristics of the stone that the Beast was holding in its mouth made Su Bai suspect that it was a Crimson Core. The Crimson Core was a special type of metal. It had extremely strong energy tolerance, as long as there were enough of them. The Beast-core weapons produced could easily unleash the power of a Diamond-level Beast. Su Bai had only read about it in books. Therefore, he asked Anves if there were any mineral veins in this area. Anves shook his head and said, ¡°Impossible. This area is a godforsaken place. If there was a mineral vein, it would have been excavated long ago.¡± The dwarves in the big alchemy kingdom were quite persistent about any resources. As long as they found a rich mineral vein, they would immediately use all their national strength to mine it. During the decades when they were still on friendly terms with the humans, the dwarves had contracted more than half of the mineral vein industries of the humans. Therefore, Su Bai¡¯s words made Anves snort. The sky gradually darkened. The bus stopped in an empty space and began to set up camp. Most of the dwarves were busy preparing for dinner. Su Bai was alone, standing on a hill and looking around. It was typical basin terrain. Strangely, the huge lake was like stagnant water, but there were many aquatic and flying Beasts living in it. Su Bai frowned and looked up at the sky. A flock of wild geese circled in the sky and then headed west. It was just an ordinary scene, and no one would take it to heart. But Su Bai was more and more certain that there was a huge underground ecosystem here! After dinner, Su Bai was ready to go with Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the others to explore the nearby area. Anves did not have any objections when he learned of that. After all, young people liked to mess around. In any case, Anves¡¯s old bones could not be moved anymore. He had already crawled into the tent and started to rest. As for the other dwarves, they were not interested in joining Su Bai either. There was only one exception. Paris was one of the ten participants, ranked ninth place. He was already in his sixties, in the prime of his life. With his thick limbs and hearty face, he looked like a man of great strength. ¡°Sure.¡± Su Bai nodded. Then, he brought everyone to the lake and began a carpet search. Then, he brought everyone to the lake and began a thorough search. The lake was huge. It would take Su Bai at least an hour to circle around it with his pace. Not long after, Lu Le, who was riding a flying-type Beast, landed. ¡°Captain, it¡¯s cloudy today. We can¡¯t see anything from above.¡± ¡°Hmm.¡± Su Bai stared at the water level of the lake and asked, ¡°Have you investigated the distribution and number of Beasts?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve done a rough calculation of the Beasts around the lake. There are about 2,000 of them. They are scattered, but almost all of them surround the lake.¡± Su Bai was not satisfied with that answer. Then, he personally led the team to explore the north of the lake. Along the way, the Beasts around them were not a threat. Plus, the Beasts that Su Bai and the others summoned were very powerful, so very few blind Beasts came to find trouble. But trouble came without warning. Paris sat on the ground and shouted, ¡°Stop, I can¡¯t go much longer. If I continue walking, I¡¯m gonna lose my legs!¡± No one expected that a strong-looking dwarf would be so weak. ¡°Captain, what should we do?¡± Lu Le shrugged and smiled bitterly. ¡°Captain, what should we do? We can¡¯t leave him behind. We¡¯re in the middle of nowhere.¡± ¡°Then you guys rest for a while. I¡¯ll go and take a look at the situation first.¡± Then, Su Bai disappeared into the night. Seeing that, the others began to rest on the spot. Five minutes later, Su Bai headed north and came to a valley. At night, the small Beasts here had already begun to become active. Predators such as scorpions and snakes had already quietly hidden behind rocks, ready to attack. But in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, they were all exposed to his spiritual energy. The purpose of this trip was not them, so he ignored them all. As he went deeper, the surrounding temperature rose instead of dropping, which made Su Bai more and more confused. Suddenly, a Silver Snake spread its thin body and charged over. HISS! As the snake was attacking, Whitey instantly attacked it and defeated it without breaking a sweat. Whitey cut the Silver Snake into two. It was nothing special at first, but Su Bai found something interesting inside the Silver Snake. ¡°Scorching Stone, no wonder the temperature here is out of the ordinary.¡± Su Bai found a kind of ore in the Silver Snake. Then, he began to search around. Sure enough, he found a Scorching Stone vein on a rock wall. Using his spiritual power, he found the scale of the mineral vein was not large. At most, it was the size of a basketball court. There was no value in digging and using it. But what made Su Bai excited was that there were several other common mineral veins behind the Scorching Stone Vein. Su Bai was unwilling to go back without finding what he was looking for. He directly summoned Bearen and let it open a path with its strength. Bearen¡¯s palm landed, directly blasting apart the rock wall. BOOM! Under Bearen¡¯s continuous attacks, several types of mineral veins appeared. The most exciting thing was that there was a cave hidden inside! More importantly, Su Bai could feel the breeze blowing from the inside when he stood at the entrance of the cave, which meant that there was a path inside. Just when Su Bai recalled Bearen and was about to check it out, Lu Le and the others heard the noise and came over. They also saw that cave. ¡°Where does this cave lead to? It¡¯s so late at night. Do you really have to be so adventurous?¡± Lu Le gulped. In this world, especially in the wilderness, it was not a good habit to dig holes everywhere. It would be bad if they entered the nest of some Beasts. They would probably be going to be gnawed until not even their bones were left. However, that was only for ordinary people. Lu Le only sighed and followed everyone into the cave. The breeze caressed everyone¡¯s face. They entered the cave and quickly discovered that the situation here was indeed not right! The cave was very narrow at the beginning, but as it gradually expanded, the surrounding vegetation and Beasts became richer. ¡°The Crystal Plains?¡± Paris exclaimed, ¡°The Crystal Plains? It¡¯s very picky about its growing environment. Whenever the energy is not satisfied, it will die in less than half an hour.¡± The appearance of Crystal Plain proved that the energy here was abundant. Chapter 310 - 310 The Crimson Core Mine 310 The Crimson Core Mine The more abundant the energy, the more energy veins, and other resources would exist in the lush environment. At the same time, there were quite several Beasts in the surroundings. As Su Bai and the others went deeper, the vegetation became denser and denser, and it was the opposite of the ground. The air was filled with the smell of all kinds of Beasts, causing everyone to frown. Soon, a group of Beasts blocked the way ahead. The special feature of the Puffy was its fat body, especially its round belly, which was like a balloon. Its defense was extremely outstanding. ¡°Their levels are all at Mid-Gold. The hole ahead is a little small. If we don¡¯t clear it, it¡¯ll be difficult to move forward.¡± The Puffies were not very aggressive and were very gentle beasts. However, the more gentle a Beast, the more terrifying it would be when it was ruthless. Although the Puffies were less than two meters in size, they weighed nearly five tons. Anyone who wanted to attack a Puffy would have to consider before they act. Su Bai said calmly, ¡°Best to avoid conflict if we can.¡± A Mid-Gold level existence was not something that they could not afford to offend, but it was not necessary. It was unknown if the Puffies had sensed their existence or did not want to have a conflict. One of them directly turned over and made way for them. Seeing that, Su Bai took the risk and crossed the path. The others followed closely behind. After passing through the last section of the road, they arrived at an underground karst cave. The space was as big as nearly ten football fields, and all kinds of Beasts lived there. More importantly, the mineral veins on the ceiling and the walls were all exposed just as Su Bai had expected. Many Beasts were very interested in the energy contained in the ore and would often take a small piece and put it in their mouths. ¡°There¡¯s actually such a place!¡± Paris took a deep breath and looked around in surprise. The others were also quite curious about this place. Only Su Bai was looking at a corner with a serious face. In the bushes, the Beast that he had seen earlier was hiding inside. It seemed to be waiting for something as it hid its body. ¡°Captain, shall we get some ores to sell?¡± Lu Le asked with a smile. There were so many ores, and although most of them were very ordinary, they could still make a small fortune. Su Bai shook his head and pointed to the side, ¡°No rush. That¡¯s the highlight.¡± Hearing that, everyone looked over. There was another cave in the direction Su Bai pointed. However, there were seven Beasts standing guard at the entrance of the cave, and they were all of the same species. Once any Beast approached, they would let out a sharp cry and chase it away. Name: Rhodoape Level: Upper-7 Gold Potential: Lower-Platinum Talent: Gold-Eater (Great) Element: Metal Nature: Violent Skills: Heavy Strike (C-Level), Bite (A-Level), Fury (A-Level) ¡­ The Rhodoape was of a higher level, and its individual combat strength was also very strong. Its fist was three times thicker than its arm. Its fangs were especially sharp, almost as hard as a diamond. If one was bitten by Rhodoape, one would be in deep trouble. ¡°There¡¯s something else in the cave! How do we get in?¡± asked Paris. The appearance of the Rhodoape made Paris feel that it was the right decision to follow Su Bai here! ¡°Just wipe them out.¡± Su Bai summoned his Dream Wing and used Nightmare Cage. The seven Rhodoapes were trapped in an illusion. After that, Whitey silently pierced their throats with its sharp legs. The entire period was smooth sailing. There was not the slightest movement, causing everyone present to be terrified. This was what a Spiritualist Beastmaster was like. They could make someone die without knowing they are dying! When Lu Le and the others were about to go to the cave, Su Bai stopped them and made a gesture to keep quiet. ¡°Wait a moment.¡± After saying that, Su Bai turned his gaze back to the strange Beast. In the silent atmosphere, the strange Beast slowly walked out from the bushes. It realized that the Rhodoapes were dead and was no longer a threat, so it entered the cave. Fifteen minutes passed, and there was still no other movement. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going in?¡± Paris asked anxiously. Paris could not understand why Su Bai was so cautious. However, Lu Le and the others were very patient. After all, they were all Beastmasters who had been through many battles. They had no complaints at all about the waiting time. Even a young Beastmaster like Bing Qingqing would choose to trust Su Bai unconditionally. At that moment, the strange Beast walked out. As it tiptoed, its gaze was uncertain. At the same time, there was a white stone in its mouth. ¡°It¡¯s a Crimson Core!¡± Paris exclaimed. The strange Beast was startled by the sound and immediately ran away. Seeing that, Paris hurriedly said to everyone, ¡°Hurry up and chase after it, that¡¯s the Crimson Core!¡± Looking at Paris¡¯s anxious expression, it must be an extremely precious ore. Lu Le immediately prepared to take action. But Su Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Let it go if it wants to. There¡¯s no need to waste time on those leftovers.¡± Paris was stunned for a few seconds before he reacted, ¡°What do you mean? Are you saying that there is a Crimson Core vein here?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know when you see it.¡± Su Bai came to the entrance of the cave with a smile. Just as Su Bai had expected, the mineral vein that was exposed on the surface of the cave was the Crimson Core! Paris almost suffocated when he saw that, and his hands could not help but tremble. At a glance, it was all Crimson Cores! The Crimson Core was known as the all-purpose ore of alchemy materials. It can be fused with any material and has extremely high resistance to energy. In Heavencraft City, only Diamond-level Alchemists like Anves could obtain an ore like the Crimson Core due to its rarity. Moreover, the number of ways to use Crimson Core was also limited. For example, the fist-sized Crimson Core could become a container for storing energy. It could hold up to 150 Gold-grade Beast-cores and 150 Gold-grade Beast-cores filled up a large box. In comparison, the convenience brought by the Crimson Core was very straightforward. Moreover, as long as there were enough of them, the Crimson Cores could be refined into Beast-core weapons. That would definitely be a destructive existence! But now, with so many Crimson Core in front of him, Paris was so excited that he was trembling. ¡°I¡¯m richI¡¯m going to be rich!¡± said Paris. Lu Le raised his voice, ¡°Don¡¯t move!¡± Paris was about to rush into the cave when Lu Le grabbed him. ¡°We found this together. You guys aren¡¯t going to keep it for yourselves, are you? I¡¯m telling you, everyone saw me leave with you. If I didn¡¯t go back, you would definitely be suspected!¡± Paris shouted with a red face. ¡°Keep your voice down,¡± said Lu Le as he rolled his eyes. Chapter 311 - 311 Annoyed Paris 311 Annoyed Paris Looking at the noisy Paris, Lu Le was close to punching him. They were in an unknown underground space so they had to be cautious and calm in every step. Lu Le thought if a guy like Paris acted alone, he would probably not live for more than two days. ¡°What else do you want?!¡± Paris said unhappily. Lu Le pressed Paris to the ground and said, ¡°Get down. Don¡¯t say that I¡¯m blocking your way. You¡¯ll know when you crawl over and take a look.¡± Although Paris was confused, he could not resist the temptation of the Crimson Core and crawled deeper into the cave. However, in less than three minutes, he returned at a very fast speed with his face ashen. The walls of the cave were indeed Crimson Core veins, but there were more Beasts, the Rhodoapes! When Paris thought about how he had almost entered the Beast¡¯s nest with his hurried steps, he was so shocked that he broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys very strong? Just kill them directly! What are we waiting for?¡± Paris got up from the ground and asked. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°We¡¯ll do that after you calm down. The Beasts here are all of higher levels. We need to take it step by step.¡± Su Bai used his spiritual power to investigate, there were as many as seventy to eighty Rhodoapes inside, and their levels were not low. That was what he was able to detect within the range of his spiritual power. Beyond the range, Su Bai could not tell how many there were. Seeing Paris¡¯s sorry state, Lu Le could not help but laugh out loud, ¡°Just stay here obediently. Be careful not to die without knowing how.¡± Then, Lu Le, Su Bai, and the others started to discuss how to get rid of the Beasts in the cave. Paris, who was ignored, clenched his fists, he kept rolling his eyes. A mineral like the Crimson Core was a fatal temptation to Paris. Based on the current situation, Paris had to contribute if he wanted to maximize his own benefits! Otherwise, the Crimson Core that Paris would get would be nothing but a handful. Paris seemed to have thought of something and walked to the side of the crowd confidently. ¡°The positions will be distributed like this. I will be the center forward to support you.¡± ¡°No problem, Captain!¡± As the captain of the team, Su Bai had to deal with all kinds of problems and adopt strategies to solve them. Therefore, he was the best choice for the center position. After the discussion, everyone was ready to start clearing the Beasts. Paris saw the opportunity and found Su Bai and revealed his plan. ¡°The hardness and characteristics of the Crimson Core are very troublesome. Captain Su, you guys are in charge of clearing the Beasts, and I¡¯ll be in charge of mining. What do you say?¡± ¡°That works too.¡± Su Bai nodded without any objection. The scale of the Crimson Core vein was relatively large, and they only had one night to work. One more person meant one more strength. It could shorten the time and avoid other troubles. ¡°As for the share¡­ How about we split it 40 ¨C 60?¡± Paris ¡®eyes revealed a greedy look as he chuckled. ¡°40 ¨C 60?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. Su Bai knew Paris would ask for a lot, but he did not expect Paris¡¯s appetite to be so big, and wanted to monopolize 40% of the Crimson Core veins by himself! There were twelve people here, including Paris. According to the distribution of work, Paris was only responsible for the safest mining work. Being able to get 10% was already the most generous treatment. Moreover, after clearing the Beasts, everyone would help to mine them. Su Bai refused decisively. ¡°No. Mining the Crimson Cores isn¡¯t too difficult. 40% is too much.¡± Paris said in a much higher voice, ¡°Not much! You had no idea that mining the Crimson Core doesn¡¯t just require brute force. I¡¯m the only one who can do it here!¡± Crimson Core was different from ordinary ores, and the method of mining them was also different. This was Paris¡¯s biggest reliance. However, Su Bai remained calm because he also knew how to mine the Crimson Cores. After all, it was a material that Alchemists praised very much, so it was also recorded in the Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell. Due to the Crimson Core¡¯s characteristics, there was no way to mine a complete piece by brute force. It would be scattered pieces like fish scales and lose its alchemical value. The method recorded in the Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell was to use the fire of the alchemy furnace to bake the surface of the Crimson Core vein and let it fall off naturally. Beastmasters who had never come into contact with alchemy only needed a few minutes to master that. After all, it was not difficult to convert energy into a furnace. One only needed an external item like the alchemy furnace. Su Bai did not need it, so he could mine it faster! ¡°Don¡¯t think that I can only follow you! Wait for me to go back and bring Lord Anves here. We won¡¯t have it easy!¡± Paris said angrily. This commotion attracted Lu Le and the others. Paris could not hold it in anymore. He was threatening them. If Su Bai had not suggested coming to the lake, they would not have found such a wonderful underground world, let alone the Crimson Core veins. ¡°I don¡¯t know if we¡¯re doing well or not. But Mr. Anves isn¡¯t as shameless as you.¡± Lu Le sneered. Bing Qingqing agreed and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t intend to take it all for ourselves. If you keep pestering us, we can ask Mr. Anves to be the judge of that.¡± ¡°Do you really think you¡¯re a scoundrel? You still dare to threaten us?¡± ¡°So what if you tell Mr. Anves? Do you think you are a big shot? The mobile Beast-core Turrets can¡¯t enter this cave. In the end, we¡¯ll have to clean up these Beasts.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± The other Beastmaster members had the same attitude. The reason why the dwarves had not discovered this underground cave was entirely because the Beasts here were powerful and there were many of them. If the Heavencraft City wanted to excavate the Crimson Core veins, it would be a huge commotion. The dwarves had to dig the surface of the ground and dig deep to find the Crimson Core vein. There were also two external factors, the lake, and the Beasts. ¡°Y-You all!¡± Paris¡¯s plan did not succeed. His body trembled as he shouted angrily, ¡°Fine, we¡¯ll see about that!¡± After saying that, Paris turned around and left without any hesitation. From the looks of it, the others knew that Paris had to go back to get reinforcements. It would take at least two hours. ¡°Let¡¯s get to work,¡± Su Bai said indifferently. Immediately, the team began to prepare to enter the cave. ¡°Su Bai, will that guy be alright?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. There were many Beasts on the way back. If Paris was attacked and died in some corner, they would also have a part of the responsibility. Su Bai shrugged and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Alchemists are not as fragile as you think.¡± After all, Paris was a Gold-level Alchemist. He must have a trump card of his own. Then, Su Bai gave Lu Le a signal and began to step into the cave. Chapter 312 - 312 Demonization! The Mutated Rhodoape. 312 Demonization! The Mutated Rhodoape. The team entered the cave. Even if they kept quiet, they could not avoid alerting the Rhodoapes. A dozen or so Rhodoapes crawled up from the ground, baring their sharp fangs. They rubbed their fists in preparation for a big fight. ¡°Come and get it!¡± Lu Le shouted, summoned his Beast, and rushed forward. The other members followed suit. As the captain, Su Bai asked Bearen and Golden Dragon to deal with the Rhodoapes on both sides. Soon, the dozen or so Rhodoapes all fell to the ground. The entire process was surprisingly smooth. And the biggest credit went to none other than Su Bai. There were the most Rhodoapes on both sides. They did not even have the chance to react before they were all taken care of by Bearen and Golden Dragon. When the others saw that, they were both envious and emotional. Su Bai was too strong in their eyes! They were all Gold-level Beastmasters, but the strength they displayed was not even half of Su Bai¡¯s! After clearing out a dozen or so Rhodoapes, there were still quite a few more ahead. But Su Bai decided to use the most efficient method, which was to let the team continue to eliminate the Rhodoapes while he was responsible for mining the Crimson Cores. ¡°No problem, leave it to us!¡± ¡°No problem, leave it to us! These guys are indeed powerful, but we¡¯re not to be trifled with either.¡± Lu Le patted his chest and promised. Su Bai reminded him, ¡°Don¡¯t be greedy. The Rhodoape is very powerful. I¡¯ll catch up with you after I¡¯m done.¡± The biggest characteristic of the Rhodoape was its strong individual combat strength, and at the same time, it had the habit of living in a group. If the team¡¯s killing efficiency was slightly slower, they would be beaten up by the Rhodoapes. That was what Su Bai was most concerned about. After giving a few instructions, Lu Le gathered his strength and began to lead the team forward. After they left, Su Bai came to the Crimson Core vein and formed a flame on his palm. Su Bai caught it and stuffed it into the Fourth Heaven of the Spiral Realm. Huge Crimson Core fell off one after another. In less than five minutes, the area of the entire cave had expanded by five to six times. Su Bai¡¯s mining efficiency was terrifying. If Paris saw that, he would definitely be shocked! ¡°Phew, quite a lot.¡± Su Bai mined the last Crimson Core and smiled. He was only near the entrance of the cave. From the traces of the mineral vein, there was still a lot of space inside. There were definitely tens of thousands of tons of Crimson Core! After mining the Crimson Core, Su Bai immediately caught up with the team. ¡°You¡¯ve finished mining them?¡± Lu Le asked in surprise. ¡°Yes, the mining method is very convenient.¡± ¡°Oh my, I thought it would be very difficult when I heard Paris say that. We just need to take out three more Rhodoapes and we are settled.¡± Lu Le chuckled. Since Su Bai was here, the three Rhodoapes were not difficult at all. Bearen could kill three of them at once. After dealing with the Beasts in the second cave, the team members took a short break and entered the next cave. Su Bai continued to mine the Crimson Cores. He was surprised by his efficiency in mining the Crimson Cores. According to this momentum, the Crimson Core veins would probably be in his possession before daybreak. Soon, two hours passed. Thousands of tons of Crimson Cores were piled up on the empty ground in the Spiral Realm¡¯s Fourth Heaven. Looking at the result of his labor, Su Bai smiled. Su Bai had heard that the finals of the Alchemy Festival required participants to prepare their own materials. With so many Crimson Cores, he did not have to waste his energy to find other materials. But suddenly, a voice called out to Su Bai and made him withdraw his consciousness. Bing Qingqing rushed over, gasping for breath. She said, ¡°Su Bai, something is wrong inside!¡± ¡°Slow down. Brief me on the way.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Bing Qingqing calmed her breathing and said with a heavy face, ¡°We have roughly figured out the size of the cave. In the last section, there is a Mutated Rhodoape inside!¡± ¡°What¡¯s its level?¡± ¡°Mid-Platinum! Lu Le¡¯s Demon Black Serpent has been severely injured, so the team has been forced into a corner.¡± Bing Qingqing continued. If Bing Qingqing did not have the dimensional-type Golden-eyed Lynx, she would not have been able to find Su Bai. Su Bai quickened his pace when he heard that. As they ventured deeper into the cave, more and more Crimson Core veins appeared. However, it was not the time to mine them. Soon, they arrived at a dark blue karst cave. They saw more than 30 Rhodoapes roaring and attacking in one direction. Amongst them, there was an even larger Rhodoape. Su Bai did not dare to be careless and did not approach immediately. Although Lu Le and the others were not in a good situation, they could still defend for a while. The Mutated Rhodoape was waving its huge fist and smashing it on the energy shield, causing the Beast that had released the skill to spit out a mouthful of black blood on the spot. Su Bai immediately checked the information about the Mutated Rhodoape. Name: Rhodoape (Mutated) Level: Mid-6 Platinum Potential: Mid-Diamond Talent: Gold-Eater (Great) Element: Metal Nature: Violent Skills: Heavy Strike (B-Level), Bite (A-Level), Fury (S-Level), Demonization (S-Level) ¡­ ¡®It possesses two S-Level skills and a great talent. It was indeed a troublesome existence.¡¯ Su Bai thought. At that moment, the Mutated Rhodoape suddenly pulled away from everyone and used brute force to smash a hole in the wall of the Crimson Core vein. The Mutated Rhodoape was swallowing all the scattered Crimson Core fragments into its stomach. Instantly, its fur turned fiery red from the roots. Its strength also increased by five times and its eyes even burst with red light. ¡°Demonization¡­¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes and immediately figured out the reason for the mutation of the Rhodoape. It was a mutation and evolution caused by living in the cave all year round and consuming the Crimson Cores over time. This allowed the Rhodoape to comprehend the S-Level skill, Demonization. Su Bai immediately summoned Dream Wing. ¡°Use the Nightmare Cage and try to keep it still!¡± Dream Wing flapped its wings and released the skill, Nightmare Cage. However, Su Bai did not expect that the Mutated Rhodoape that had been demonized would be in a berserk state, greatly reducing the effects of the Nightmare Cage. Dream Wing¡¯s Nightmare Cage could only slow down the Mutated Rhodoape¡¯s movements a little. Su Bai immediately summoned Bearen and Golden Dragon. Since there was no way to solve the problem swiftly, then he would directly fight it head-on! AWOO! When Bearen saw the Mutated Rhodoape, its battle intent was instantly ignited. Lightning covered its entire body, and it held a black long stick in its hand. Bearen was like a valiant general, making people tremble in fear! ¡°Bearen, you deal with the Mutated Rhodoape. Golden Dragon, you deal with those ordinary Rhodoapes.¡± Su Bai instructed. Chapter 313 - 313 The Dauntless Bearen 313 The Dauntless Bearen After hearing Su Bai¡¯s words, Bearen whimpered and charged at the Mutated Rhodoape while waving its Thunder Stick. However, Golden Dragon was not convinced. After continuous efforts, it was no longer a child that was so weak that it could die at any time. Its size was not inferior to Bearen, and it was even bigger. Golden Dragon felt unfair because Bearen always dealt with stronger opponents while it could only clean up the remaining minions. At that moment, Bearen swung its Thunder Stick and directly smashed it on the chest of the Mutated Rhodoape, sending it flying back to the rock wall. Since its attack succeeded, Bearen would not let it off easily. It was very familiar with wielding the Thunder Stick. Bearen hit with its stick repeatedly, causing the Mutated Rhodoape unable to react at all. By the time the Mutated Rhodoape recovered, Bearen had already Gigamaxed that its head was about to touch the ceiling. The Mutated Rhodoape was weakened. Moreover, Bearen had the support of the Thunder Stick, so it could display its might. That way, the Mutated Rhodoape had no advantage at all and was even at a disadvantage. It could not even reach Bearen¡¯s body and was knocked senseless by the stick. Golden Dragon was stunned when it saw that. ¡®So, a Beast-core weapon was that powerful!¡¯ Su Bai thought. He was also surprised. He did not interfere with Bearen after it got the Thunder Stick. Su Bai never expected Bearen actually became enlightened on its own and was able to Thunder Stick proficiently. From the looks of it, Su Bai could wait until he was free to find some staff techniques for Bearen to learn. It would definitely be able to unleash the advantages of the Thunder Stick to the extreme! Bearen was doing well, and Golden Dragon was not to be outdone. It immediately rushed towards the group of Rhodoapes. ¡°Hellfire Calamity!¡± The flames ignited the group of Rhodoapes. It was very effective! Golden Dragon¡¯s attack caused the Rhodoapes to have no way of escaping. After struggling on the ground for a moment, they all died on the spot. ¡°They¡¯re finally here!¡± Lu Le and the others heaved a sigh of relief. On the other side, although the Mutated Rhodoape appeared to be unscathed on the surface, under the effect of the Thunder Stick, the terrifying thunder element had all been injected into its body, stirring up its internal organs. It was self-evident that a Beast-core weapon of the best quality could improve a Beast¡¯s strength. Lu Le and the others were amazed. ¡°What a fierce attack!¡± ¡°Wow¡­Was that still the Mutated Rhodoape from before?!¡± ¡°A Gold-level Beast beating up a Platinum-level Beast, what else could that Bearen not be able to do?!¡± ¡­ After a series of fierce attacks, the giant Mutated Rhodoape finally fell down. Bearen put away the Thunder Stick and returned to Su Bai with its head held high. It was as if Bearen was waiting for praise. Su Bai had been attending the Alchemy Festival these days, but Bearen had not been idle. If Bearen had nothing to do, it would stay in the Second Heaven and look for Beasts to practice its proficiency with the Thunder Stick. Su Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Not bad. The Thunder Stick suits you.¡± Hearing that, Bearen¡¯s furry head raised even higher. It was quite proud. When Golden Dragon saw that, it was feeling even more uncontented in its heart. As a top-notch Beast, it was impossible for it not to have a competitive spirit. Golden Dragon immediately rubbed its body against Su Bai with a pitiful expression. It wanted Su Bai to get it a Beast-core weapon that suited it. Su Bai was between laughter and tears. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t found a Beast-core weapon suitable for you yet. Besides, your claws are much more powerful than Bearen¡¯s Thunder Stick!¡± Hearing that, Golden Dragon also raised its head proudly. It was as if it was confirming Su Bai¡¯s words. Su Bai recalled the two noisy Beasts back to the Second Heaven and checked everyone¡¯s injuries. A total of three Beastmasters were heavily injured, but fortunately, their lives were not in danger. In terms of Beasts, six had died. Two of the Beasts were the Beastmasters¡¯ main Beasts, so they were very depressed. Su Bai comforted them for a while and promised to compensate them. Such things were very common among Beastmasters. Therefore, everyone was only depressed for a while. Then, Su Bai started to crazily mine the Crimson Core veins from the outside to the inside. During the break, Lu Le and the others also joined in the fun. Unexpectedly, Su Bai only needed less than ten minutes to mine a thousand tons of Crimson Cores and put them all into his Beast Space! The space required was at least several hundred square meters. If the Crimson Core that Su Bai had mined previously was added to the mix. That would require at least a few thousand square meters of Beast Space! A Beastmaster could not help but ask, ¡°Captain, how big is your Beast Space exactly?¡± ¡°Well¡­ it was only slightly bigger than an ordinary Beastmaster. Don¡¯t worry, it will take me about half an hour to finish.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°No, worries. There¡¯s no hurry ¡­¡± Everyone was stunned. They were unable to accept that it was only slightly bigger. Among them, the biggest Beast Space was only 300 square meters, but Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space was dozens or even hundreds of times bigger! In fact, that was indeed the case. Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space had been simplified and upgraded. His Fourth Heaven was now more than 3,000 square meters. It was enough for Su Bai to look down on the rest of the Gold-level Beastmasters. But Su Bai was not satisfied. After all, this 3,000 square meters was still too small compared to the First, Second, and Third Heavens. It took Su Bai a little longer than he expected. The cave and the Crimson Core veins inside and outside the karst cave were all emptied. The Fourth Heaven was still filled to the brim. The extras were placed in the Third Heaven. At that moment, the Dawn Bugs looked at the piles of Crimson Cores with a worried expression. Not only were the Dwan Bugs kept in captivity for Su Bai, but they were also working as a warehouse manager. However, Dawn Queen was very excited. Even since its affinity level had increased, Dawn Queen had been hoping to get Su Bai¡¯s attention all the time. However, Su Bai rarely went to see Dawn Queen because he was busy with the Alchemy Festival, which made it like a resentful wife. It wanted to snuggle into his arms whenever she saw him. When Su Bai had just entered the Third Heaven, he was shocked. Although Dawn Queen had a good figure, Su Bai was a normal person and had no interest in that. Therefore, he stroked Dawn Queen¡¯s head and comforted it. He immediately retracted his consciousness. ¡°It¡¯s almost time. It¡¯s time to go back.¡± Su Bai looked around and prepared to return to camp after making sure he did not miss anything. However, just as the team was about to leave the cave and return to the surface, a large bus appeared in their line of sight. ¡°Captain, they don¡¯t come with good intentions.¡± Lu Le smiled bitterly. It was obvious that Paris had brought reinforcements. Although Anves would not target them, trouble was inevitable. ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Su Bai smiled. Soon, the bus stopped near the entrance of the cave. The dwarves got off and went straight to Su Bai and the others. Among them was the resentful Paris. Chapter 314 - 314 Pariss Killing Intent 314 Paris¡¯s Killing Intent Paris said impatiently, ¡°Lord Anves, this is the place! It¡¯s the Crimson Core vein! I can guarantee that it¡¯s at least 5,000 tons!¡± Anves asked Su Bai with doubt, ¡°Is there a Crimson Core vein here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai smiled. Paris was even more excited when Su Bai did not deny it. Paris immediately added, ¡°The Crimson Core vein was originally discovered by us together. In the end, this group of humans actually wanted to monopolize it and chased me out!¡± He could not wait to see Su Bai being expelled. It was just as Su Bai thought, Paris received the support of his clansmen based on his words. ¡°In our territory, they still dare to chase our people away. This group of humans is really lawless!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Lord Anves, hurry up and get them out!¡± ¡°The matter of the Crimson Core is small. We can¡¯t let our clansmen be bullied!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Su Bai is the hero who saved Heavencraft City!¡± ¡­ The situation was getting more and more chaotic. ¡°Shut up!¡± Anves immediately shouted. Everyone quieted down. Su Bai and the others were waiting for the development of the situation. The value of nearly 20,000 tons of Crimson Cores was still difficult to estimate. Logically, it was against the rules for Su Bai and the others to take away the resources in the dwarves¡¯ territory. However, the strong preyed on the weak in this world. The dwarves did not find the Crimson Core vein first, nor did they have the ability to mine it quickly. Therefore, the Crimson cores would belong to whoever could obtain them first. It was unjust for whoever with the stronger fist would be the one with the bigger reason. As the oldest, Anves was especially clear about the rules of this world. Anves stroked his beard and smiled, giving a subtle hint with his eyes. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and answered immediately, ¡°It¡¯s indeed not big. It¡¯s only about a few hundred kilograms of Crimson Cores.¡± Paris heard that and said loudly, ¡°I don¡¯t believe it. Lord Anves, please send someone to investigate personally!¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll bring people down to take a look. You guys wait here.¡± With that, Anves immediately led a team of Beastmasters into the cave. Just in case something dangerous happened. Su Bai even lent Whitey to Anvers to ensure his safety. During the waiting period, Paris¡¯s hateful eyes never left Su Bai. Su Bai smiled helplessly. If Paris had not been so greedy and asked for 40%, perhaps things would not have been so stiff. At that moment, Hubala came over and said with a smile, ¡°Su Bai, do you have any extra Crimson Cores to sell me?¡± For every Alchemist, the temptation of a Crimson Core was self-evident. Hubala was a disciple of Ampoc, and his vision was not as short-sighted as Paris¡¯s. If the matter could be resolved peacefully, he definitely did not want the whole city to know about it. Especially since Ampoc¡¯s attitude towards Su Bai had changed, Hubala realized that the relationship between the two races was not as rigid as before. ¡°Sure I can.¡± Su Bai took out a pound of Crimson Cores from the Spiral Realm and put them on the ground. Instantly, hundreds of pairs of eyes were attracted. ¡°According to our market price, one gram of Crimson Core can be exchanged for 30 Silver-grade Beast-cores. 500 grams would be¡­ I can¡¯t afford it.¡± Hubala laughed awkwardly. ¡°It was that expensive?¡± Su Bai was a bit surprised. 500 grams of the Crimson Cores could be sold for 15,000 Silver-grade Beast-cores. The value of the 10,000 tons of Crimson Cores was equivalent to making them rich! ¡°I will take less, just five grams.¡± Hubala took out one Gold-grade Beast-core and 50 Silver-grade Beast-cores from his Beast Space. Su Bai had no objection. He searched for a long time in the Spiral Realm and finally found a Crimson Core that fulfilled Hubala¡¯s requirements. Both parties completed the transaction. At that moment, Anves and the others had already come out under the watchful eyes of everyone. Paris was especially anxious. Anves coughed dryly and said loudly, ¡°Ahem. After investigation, it is just as Su Bai said. This Crimson Core vein is not big, and there are only rocks and other mineral veins left inside.¡± Hearing that, most of them lost interest. Su Bai was not surprised by that. The method he used was the skill of the elves, which was more precise than borrowing the fire of the alchemy furnace. Therefore, almost all the Crimson Cores that had been mined were not left behind. If it was just a simple investigation, it would not be able to find out how many Crimson Cores there were on the rock wall. Anves¡¯s behavior earlier was very obvious. He was biased towards Su Bai. So even if they could see that there were more Crimson Cores, they would not say it. As for the dwarven Beastmasters who had followed him in, they did not have such discerning eyes. Therefore, whatever he wanted to say, was all up to Anves. ¡°But how are we going to solve the problem of them bullying Paris?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, they still have to explain themselves!¡± ¡­ The crowd was noisy. Anves continued, ¡°I can¡¯t decide the specific situation based on the two sides. The best solution is to let Su Bai make the decision. Su Bai, what do you think?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Just do as you say, Mr. Anves. I can guarantee that I never chased Paris away. It was just a problem of distribution of benefits between us.¡± ¡°Haha.¡± Paris smiled disdainfully. Su Bai did not care and added, ¡°But we found it together. I¡¯m willing to give Paris a pound of Crimson Cores to solve the problem.¡± A pound of Crimson Cores was worth 15,000 Silver-grade Beast-cores. Everyone present gulped and was very envious. At the same time, they were impressed that Su Bai could really give Paris some benefits. ¡°Paris, what about you?¡± Anves asked. Paris gritted his teeth. He had already noticed that the wind was gradually moving away from him. If Paris did not accept Su Bai¡¯s suggestion, he would be the one being despised by everyone. Paris had already suffered once before, so he would not be so stupid this time, so he braced himself and nodded. But he would not let Su Bai off so easily. ¡°I accept, but I don¡¯t want that one pound of Crimson Cores!¡± Paris said expressionlessly, ¡°I accept, but I don¡¯t want that one pound of Crimson Cores! I didn¡¯t do anything. It¡¯s not appropriate to hold it. You can hold it yourself. But this thing is hot. Be careful not to get scalded.¡± Su Bai shrugged. Anves frowned, knowing that Paris was up to something. However, if this matter continued, it would only become more and more troublesome. So Anves brought the team back to the camp. On the bus, Su Bai sensed Paris¡¯s strong killing intent. He knew that this matter was not over yet. However, Su Bai had already done his best. If Paris continued to cause trouble, Su Bai would not continue to give in. Chapter 315 - 315 The Soon to Be Awaken Chun 315 The Soon to Be Awaken Chun At daybreak, Lu Le and the others, who had been fighting for the entire night, continued to sleep on the bus. When they set off, Anves sat beside Su Bai. Regarding what happened last night, Anves had helped Su Bai a lot, so Su Bai decided to return the favor with some Crimson Cores. But Anves had come for this matter. Without waiting for Su Bai to speak, Anves said, ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯ll help you keep an eye on Paris. You have to pay more attention to this Alchemy Festival. Don¡¯t cause any more trouble.¡± ¡°Mr. Anves, you mean¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I just want to make Heavencraft City shine again. You might not know this, but Heavencraft City had always been the winner in the last five consecutive Alchemy Festivals,¡± Anves said with a bitter smile. Although Heavencraft City was the sacred ground of Alchemists, it did not mean that all the powerful Alchemists were gathered in Heavencraft City. Decades later, it was enough to cause a city to undergo earth-shattering changes. However, Anves had witnessed the prosperity of Heavencraft City until now. Other than the youthful and promising Hubala, the younger generation of the Heavencraft City could only be described as geniuses. However, it was not enough. Geniuses could be found anywhere in the world. Only those who could step on the heads of geniuses and reach the peak would be considered the true pinnacle! Hubala was not the top, but Su Bai could reach the pinnacle! Anves had never seen anyone who could fully comprehend the Basic Design Concepts of Beast-Core Weapons in a Nutshell in just a few days. He even thought Su Bai was just pretending to be weak and confused! But after repeated verification, Su Bai did not give himself away. Anves was not a person who liked to dwell on a dead end. Since he could not see through it, he might as well believe it! As he was old, he did not care about fame or wealth. He just wanted to see the glory of Heavencraft City once again. Su Bai¡¯s performance had proven Anves¡¯s decision was right time and time again! ¡°I understand what you mean, Mr. Anves.¡± Su Bai nodded. ¡°Alright, your words are enough.¡± Anves laughed heartily. The entire team traveled for seven days without encountering any problems. When they encountered a Beast blocking their way, they would use the mobile Beast-core Turrets to open up a path. If they encountered rugged terrain, they would take a detour and continue advancing. During that period, the other participants bought some Crimson Cores from Su Bai. Another thousand Silver-grade Beast-cores had been transferred to Su Bai¡¯s account. In his spare time, Su Bai learned about the dwarves from Anves. Long before the world changed, the place where the dwarves originally lived was quite barren. In the endless desert, even the most basic resources like iron ore were scarce. Therefore, the dwarves lived a hard life. However, ever since the world changed, the dwarves could not get along with the path of Beastmasters, so they directly changed their minds and buried their heads in alchemy. The effect was obvious. The dwarves shone brightly in alchemy and gave birth to Legendary Alchemists. There were also ten Master Alchemists. This was the pride of their race. At the moment, there were still three Master Alchemists left in the dwarves¡¯ capital. It was their foundation. Anves even had an idea to recommend Su Bai to be a disciple of one of the Master Alchemists. But Su Bai tactfully refused. After all, with the existence of the simplification system, no one in this world could become Su Bai¡¯s master. As for the distribution of the Crimson Core, Su Bai was having a headache. After all, he would become the second Paris if he kept the ten thousand tons of Crimson Cores for himself. However, Lu Le and the others could accept it. They did not need the Crimson Cores at all. They only needed the Beast-cores. Of course, Su Bai was happy about that. He gave everyone the elemental Beast-cores in the Fourth Heaven. In theory, this was not enough to make up for the value of the Crimson Cores. However, everyone was open-minded and knew how much they were worth. If Su Bai had not killed the Mutated Rhodoape, they would not have been able to survive. Second, their contentment could leave a good impression on Su Bai. Su Bai was relieved. He did not have to worry about the distribution anymore. At night, the bus stopped and began to set up the tents. After patrolling the surroundings, they drank strong alcohol, ate roasted meat, and retired for the night at their tents. They should be arriving at the dwarves¡¯ capital tomorrow. Su Bai immersed his consciousness into the Second Heaven in the tent. After looking around, Chun suddenly came to him. ¡°I want it too!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Chun clenched his fists and hopped around in the air. She said, ¡°That stick! We elves need an alchemical instrument to awaken our consciousness. It must be mixed with various elemental energies. The more, the better!¡± ¡°You¡¯re going to awaken?¡± Su Bai asked in surprise. ¡°Hmph, something like that. I didn¡¯t realize that my talent is so terrifying. I only need to make a small move to complete the cultivation of others for decades! ¡± Chun said proudly. Su Bai was taken aback by Chun¡¯s words. He said, ¡°Tell me more about it.¡± ¡°Hehe. The energy here is very abundant. It can greatly reduce my cultivation time.¡± said Chun as she smiled and scratched her head. ¡°How long will it take?¡± ¡°Well¡­ at least seven to eight years, at most fifteen years!¡± ¡­ Su Bai held his forehead and smiled bitterly. ¡®How could this be called short? As expected, the elves¡¯ concept of time was too different from that of the humans. Since Chun needed sufficient energy, she could be arranged to enter the Fourth Heaven.¡¯ Su Bai thought. These days, Su Bai had moved all the Crimson Cores to the Third Heaven, and the Fourth Heaven was back to normal with Beast-cores. In terms of energy, over a thousand Beast-cores were gathered in one place. It would definitely satisfy Chun¡¯s request. Su Bai said, ¡°Close your eyes.¡± Chun asked, ¡°Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take you to a good place. You¡¯ll thank me later¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°Really?¡± Chun said as she closed her eyes in disbelief. Then Su Bai held Chun with both hands and moved to the Fourth Heaven in a flash. Feeling the rich energy, Chun opened her eyes impatiently and looked at the Beast-cores all over the ground with a surprised expression! Su Bai asked with a smile, ¡°How long will it take you to complete your awakening?¡± ¡°About half the time!¡± Chun replied. ¡°Still too slow.¡± Su Bai shook his head. Since Chun needed more Beast-core, Su Bai had plenty of ways to get one. After all, it was already easy for Su Bai to create a Gold-grade Beast-core weapon or product after mastering the alchemy technology of the dwarves. Moreover, Su Bai could also make a Beast-core Cannon. The dwarves did not need this kind of thing, but selling it to a human city would definitely cause a sensation! Su Bai had already planned that. With Chun¡¯s request, Su Bai would start preparing to promote the Beast-core Cannon to the humans after attending the Alchemy Festival. Just as Su Bai was thinking about that, there was a sudden movement in reality, which made him withdraw his consciousness. Chapter 316 - 316 Night Attack! 316 Night Attack! In the pitch-black tent, Su Bai did not get up immediately. He released his spiritual energy to check the situation first. Strangely, his spiritual power did not detect anything unusual within a five-meter radius. Su Bai thought that a Beast was passing by, but he ruled out the possibility. There were more than ten dwarf Beastmasters standing guard. Ordinary Beasts would not be able to get close to the resting area of the tent. Since he did not find anything, Su Bai decided to wait and see. Time passed by. Suddenly, a corner of Su Bai¡¯s tent was opened. Su Bai¡¯s spiritual energy found that the corner was blown open as if it was blown away by the wind. He did not find anything unusual. However, they were camping against the mountain, so the wind could not blow into the tent. Silently, a subtle sound entered Su Bai¡¯s ears. He was sure that there was a threat that he could not detect approaching. Su Bai was not a slow person. He knew someone wanted to kill him! At that moment, Whitey was ready. If anything went wrong, it would immediately attack. The process was a little long. There was no more movement. The other party was quite patient, so Su Bai would play along. After nearly ten minutes, only the sounds of the dwarf Beastmasters patrolling and the occasional roars of Beast could be heard. All of a sudden, Whitey¡¯s Extrasensory was triggered. Su Bai felt a strong sense of danger. Without waiting for the other party to appear, Su Bai immediately rolled to the side of the tent and saw a sharp blade emitting a red light stabbing him! SWOOSH! It was not fast. Su Bai reacted and dodged the attack again. At the same time, Whitey also moved out, its sharp legs hitting the opponent in an instant. ¡°Ah!¡± A cry of pain sounded. The voice sounded familiar, but Su Bai did not hesitate. He took this opportunity to summon Dream Wing. ¡°Nightmare Cage!¡± ¡°Paris¡­¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly when he saw Paris¡¯s face. He could have guessed it long ago. Besides Paris, there was probably no one else who wanted Su Bai¡¯s life the most. Most importantly, Su Bai did not expect Paris to really dare to make a move. Moreover, Paris had hidden for a few days and only made a move when they were about to enter the dwarven capital. ¡®But why couldn¡¯t my spiritual power detect this guy?¡¯ Su Bai pondered. When Su Bai got closer, he saw Paris seemed to be grabbing something with his left hand, but he did not see anything. Su Bai touched it curiously and was surprised to find that it was an invisible feather product. When he first touched it, he only felt a cold feeling, but after waiting for a while, the temperature of this invisible feather product would rise to the same temperature as Su Bai¡¯s hand. Su Bai used his spiritual power to probe, there was no way to detect the existence of this item. ¡°Is that the feather of the Mirage Bird?!¡± Su Bai already had a guess. This item was made from the feathers of the Mirage Bird and was called the Mirage Cloak! The Mirage Bird was a special and rare Beast. It had a low combat strength and fed on mountain berries. To avoid the attacks of their natural enemies, the Mirage Birds would use special feathers to protect themselves. As the name suggested, the Mirage Bird was an illusion-type Beast. The special characteristics of its feathers and the improvement of alchemy could help one to hide from being detected by even a Diamond-level spiritual power. This Mirage Cloak belonged to the spirit level in alchemy. There were probably only a few of them in the entire Dwarf Kingdom. It could be seen that the family behind Paris was not bad. A few days ago, Anves found out about Paris¡¯s family. He was part of a major Alchemist family in Heavencraft City. It seemed that the matter of the Crimson Core vein had angered Paris to the point that he had taken out all his trump cards. Su Bai¡¯s eyes fell on Paris¡¯s right hand, a dagger with a red blade. It was made from the skull of a Lavaleo, and it was at least Platinum-Level and above, and the alchemy level was also at the spirit level. Su Bai had a decent physique. However, if he was indeed stabbed by this dagger, he would have to pay the consequences. Su Bai shook his head helplessly as he looked at Paris¡¯s hideous face. In a situation where Su Bai was unprepared, an alchemist would also become a terrifying existence. One could even pull out an unexpected Beast-core weapon. If it wasn¡¯t for Whitey¡¯s Extrasensory, Su Bai would have lost some blood. Then, Su Bai immediately went to the tent not far away and woke Anves up. Anves yawned and rubbed his eyes sleepily. He said, ¡°It¡¯s so late at night. What¡¯s the matter? We¡¯ll be in the capital tomorrow.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, but this matter ¡­ I¡¯m afraid only you can decide.¡± ¡°Then tell me.¡± ¡°Mr. Anves, please come with me.¡± Su Bai returned to the tent. Anves, who was still in a daze, was stunned when he saw Paris. Anves opened his mouth and was about to say something when he suddenly saw the dagger in Paris¡¯s hand. This was because Dream Wing¡¯s Nightmare Cage had not been removed. Paris was still in a state where he was still stabbing with his dagger. Su Bai did not need any explanation. Anves already knew why he was called. ¡°You b*stard!¡± Anves angrily slapped Paris¡¯s face and threw him out of the tent. He rolled for more than ten meters before stopping. The commotion alerted the patrolling dwarf Beastmasters. The patrols ran over and saw that it was Paris. He quickly shouted, ¡°Not good, there¡¯s an enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± Hearing that, everyone in the camp was called to gather. However, after looking for a long time, the camp did not seem to have been attacked. ¡°Where did the enemy attack come from?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°F*ck, I was having a good dream, but you ruined it!¡± ¡°Who is that lying on the ground?¡± ¡­ Facing everyone¡¯s questions, the dwarf Beastmaster had an innocent look on his face as he pointed at Paris, who was on the ground, and said, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for the enemy¡¯s attack, how could Lord Paris be beaten unconscious?¡± Everyone was surprised. After a closer look, they found that Paris¡¯s face was swollen, and it was obvious that he had been hit by a great force. ¡°Tsk tsk, you¡¯ve been beaten into a pig¡¯s head. What exactly happened?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not right. The patrol team has checked the surroundings, but they didn¡¯t find any signs of Beasts entering the camp.¡± ¡°Could it be one of us?¡± ¡°Could it be those humans? Lord Paris had a conflict with them before!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t push the blame on us.¡± Lu Le, who had just arrived, immediately shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t push the blame on us. We¡¯re not fools. Even if we wanted to fight, we wouldn¡¯t let you guys find out. Seriously, we can¡¯t even sleep well at night.¡± Everyone stared at each other. Although Lu Le¡¯s words were unpleasant to hear, they made sense. ¡°Then who hit Lord Paris!¡± A middle-aged dwarf stood out and shouted angrily, ¡°Then who hit Lord Paris! If we don¡¯t find out the truth, no one can leave today!¡± Chapter 317 - 317 An Ignorant Fool 317 An Ignorant Fool The middle-aged dwarf was a member of a side branch of the Paris family. He was here to accompany Paris and to take care of his living. The one who was the most panicked was the middle-aged dwarf without a doubt. Paris had been attacked and was unconscious for no reason. If his family knew about this, the middle-aged dwarf would lose a layer of skin even if he did not die. After all, this was the most important Alchemy Festival to the dwarves. The entire family was betting on Paris and no accidents were allowed to happen. The same for other contestants. ¡°What, you can¡¯t even sleep?¡± Lu Le chuckled and said, ¡°What, can¡¯t we even sleep? Why don¡¯t you just wake him up and ask him who hit him? It¡¯s such a troublesome matter.¡± The middle-aged dwarf¡¯s face turned red. He would have done so long ago if he could wake Paris up. The middle-aged dwarf felt Paris¡¯s pulse. It was normal. There was nothing unusual. However, no matter if he pinched, or shouted at Paris, there was no reaction. The atmosphere became solemn. The middle-aged dwarf said angrily, ¡°If you didn¡¯t hit him, just stay here quietly. Don¡¯t blame me for being merciless if you keep pestering me!¡± ¡®Oh my, he even threatens me now.¡¯ Lu Le thought. Lu Le shrugged and did not want to provoke the dwarves. At that moment, Anves strode over. The middle-aged dwarf seemed to have found his backbone. He hurriedly went forward and said, ¡°Lord Anves, you must investigate this matter thoroughly. You must severely punish the person who beat Paris up!¡± Anves¡¯s gloomy expression made everyone feel that something was wrong. Soon, Su Bai came over. Lu Le immediately went up to him for information. ¡°Captain, did you hit this person?¡± Su Bai was the most likely suspect after such a sudden incident, excluding the Beasts¡¯ attack. After all, the conflict from a few days ago was still fresh in their mind. The first suspect that came to Lu Le¡¯s mind was Su Bai. The other members of the team had the same thought. If it was Su Bai who did it, they could not sit idly by and do nothing. They had to be prepared to fall out with the dwarves. Lu Le and the others were confused. They then turned their gaze to Anvers and walked towards Paris, tossing the dagger and Mirage Cloak beside him. ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± The middle-aged dwarf recognized that those items belonged to his family. He said, ¡°How dare you try to steal our family¡¯s treasures!¡± Anves shouted, ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The middle-aged dwarf was taken aback and Anves roared, ¡°I beat him up. This b*stard attempted to assassinate a hero of Heavencraft City at night.¡± Anves did not mention Su Bai¡¯s name directly, but addressed Su Bai as the hero of Heavencraft City. The crime was directly pinned on Paris¡¯s name. Everyone¡¯s expression tensed up. The middle-aged dwarf¡¯s pupils constricted. He could not believe it. The unconscious Paris was not the victim, but the failed assassin who attempted to assassinate the hero of Heavencraft City. Such a crime was not a joke. If Su Bai was just a passerby, this might not be a big deal. With that heroic title, it meant that Paris was the rebel against Heavencraft City. Before this, Su Bai did not expect the title given by Ampoc, the governor of Heavencraft City, actually had a use. The middle-aged dwarf hurriedly said, ¡°L-Lord Anves, there must be some misunderstanding.¡± He was still trying to salvage the situation. After all, the family spent a lot of resources and time nurturing a genius Alchemist. If there was a mishap at the final moment of the Alchemy Festival, it would make the already dying wealthy families even worse. Anves faced the crowd and shouted, ¡°Shut up, you have no right to speak now! Paris is disqualified from the Alchemy Festival for attacking the hero of Heavencraft City.¡± As soon as the sentence was pronounced, none of the dwarves present dared to speak up for Paris. It was not surprising that Paris was disqualified from the Alchemy Festival. His crime was too heavy. If the others had any objections, they would be going against the governor of Heavencraft City, Ampoc. The middle-aged dwarf clenched his fists tightly, his teeth bleeding. He understood the current situation and he could only swallow his anger and stop speaking. Hubala looked at Paris and said softly, ¡°What an ignorant fool trying to kill Su Bai. You think you have two alchemical treasures and you could assassinate Su Bai, who can kill tens of thousands of Winglies?¡± Lu Le and the others did not expect such a reversal. ¡°He¡¯s really bold. How many jugs of wine did this guy drink tonight?¡± ¡°Assassinate the captain? I wouldn¡¯t dare to, but Paris was indeed brave.¡± ¡°A mere Alchemist dares to compete with a Beastmaster in strength. Tsk tsk¡­¡± ¡­ Su Bai laughed hoarsely after hearing the team member¡¯s words. This was the Beastmaster¡¯s impression of Alchemists. If Paris had attacked one of them instead of Su Bai tonight, the success rate would be at least eighty percent! It seemed that Su Bai had to find time to teach everyone a lesson. When Alchemists became stronger, they were not to provoke. As for being disqualified from the Alchemy Festival, it was Anves¡¯s promise to Su Bai. He promised that this matter would be handled properly, and there would be subsequent punishments. When Paris was put into the cage used to store livestock, Su Bai dispelled the Nightmare Cage. Without a doubt, Paris looked around in shock and found himself imprisoned. ¡°Let me out! Let me out this instant!¡± Everyone on the campsite heard Paris¡¯s loud shouts. But no one dared to talk to him. Paris would be charged as a traitor for attempting an assassination on the hero of Heavencraft City. However, the middle-aged dwarf could not help but come to the side of the cage. Paris saw his savior and shouted, ¡°Uncle Li, let me out! I¡¯m innocent. I don¡¯t know anything, why are you imprisoning me!¡± He was not a fool. He knew that the assassination attempt had failed. But he wasn¡¯t too smart either. Acting dumb would not solve any problems, and Anves had already charged Paris his crime. ¡°Young Master, you have to be patient. When we enter the capital, I will immediately think of a way to save you!¡± Paris squeezed out an angry roar from between his teeth, ¡°I can¡¯t stand it! I want to see Su Bai¡¯s dead body now!¡± The middle-aged man frowned and sighed, ¡®As a genius carefully nurtured by his family, Paris had always been studying the path of alchemy. But he was arrogant and frivolous due to his lack of experience. If he had talked to me about this matter, perhaps the plan would be more thorough.¡¯ However, things had already happened, and Li would not let things continue to develop. After comforting Paris, he left in a hurry. Paris was staring at Su Bai ferociously. Chapter 318 - 318 The First City Since Ancient Times 318 The First City Since Ancient Times Su Bai smiled as he noticed he was being glared at. Paris found it hurtful watching Su Bai being so carefree. The night passed, what happened last night had caused an uproar in the entire team, and Paris was still in the cage. The atmosphere on the bus Su Bai was on was also a little strange. Lu Le forced a smile and said, ¡°This matter has blown up. Since Paris is one of them, I think locking him up is the best we can do.¡± Being deprived of the right to participate in the Alchemy Festival was enough to make Paris suffer. ¡°Maybe,¡± said Su Bai. Then, he looked at the scenery outside the window. After all, Su Bai was in someone else¡¯s territory, and Anves had done this for him. He was already considered impartial. As for what happened after that, Su Bai would talk about it later. At noon, the team finally arrived at the dwarven capital. They looked around and the sight in front of them surprised them. Other than the tall walls, the buildings inside were dilapidated, even more so than Black City. The surroundings were equally barren and there was almost no vegetation on the yellow plateau. ¡°How can this be the capital of the dwarves?¡± A Beastmaster in the team complained, ¡°How can this be the capital of the dwarves? The situation looks direr than the slums in Heavencraft City.¡± Lu Le looked out of the window and continued, ¡°The condition here is a little bad. The dwarves here are all wearing linen clothes. It looks strange no matter how you look at it.¡± Anves noticed everyone¡¯s curiosity. However, he smiled and did not explain further. Su Bai saw it and knew that Anves must be hiding something and wanted to give everyone a surprise. Although he was a centenarian, he was actually quite playful. Soon, the bus stopped at a square where there were dozens of similar buses. They were all teams of competitors from all over the Dwarf Kingdom. As Anves was the leader of the team this time, there were many things to deal with. Especially about Paris. So Anves arranged a female dwarf guide for Su Bai and the others. The female dwarf was about thirty years old. Her skin was pale and she had long hair. She was a little over 1.2 meters tall and had a faint smile on her face. It made people feel close to her at a glance. Su Bai asked, ¡°Could you tell us what happened to this city? It¡¯s a capital city after all, right? Except for the size, this capital can¡¯t be compared to Heavencraft City!¡± Luna seemed to have been prepared for that question. She led everyone on the street and explained, ¡°Sir, you should know the name of this city, right?¡± ¡°I saw it when I entered the city. It¡¯s called the First City.¡± Su Bai replied. Luna said proudly, ¡°Exactly. The meaning of this name is very simple. It¡¯s the first city since ancient times!¡± She dared to boast so loudly that everyone almost could not hold it in. Everyone thought it was hard to believe that this was the first city since ancient times based on the garbage everywhere and the poor dwarves coming and going around. Su Bai was curious as to why this city was qualified to be called by this name. Luna led the crowd onto the Slime Train. Arriving at the center of First City, the buildings here were obviously more magnificent than those outside. Still, the scale was very small. It occupied less than one-twentieth of the land in First City. ¡°Please look over there,¡± said Luna. She pointed to the central building, ¡°This is the heart of the city. It¡¯s called the Heavenly Stairway!¡± Looking at the building that had reached a height of more than 300 meters, it was indeed magnificent. What was even more unbelievable was that the top of the Heavenly Stairway was still in an unfinished state. Hundreds of construction workers were working hard ¡°This building isn¡¯t finished yet?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Yes, it will take at least a hundred years to build it,¡± Luna replied. ¡°That¡¯s a very long time!¡± Su Bai frowned and looked at the top of the building. It was the same for the others. They were more and more interested in the mysterious First City. The buildings on the ground were so poor, but they still built marvelous buildings. There was an old saying amongst the humans that the dwarves did not know. Wonders ruin the country. Everyone¡¯s eyes were filled with surprise. Luna stopped talking in riddles and explained, ¡°We are currently located in a corner of First City.¡± ¡°Are you saying that there is more about the First City?¡± Luna pointed underground and said, ¡°That¡¯s right! The cities on the surface are just places where civilians live. The real First City is under our feet. In the future, it will be above our heads!¡± Luna¡¯s words showed that the dwarves had infinite ambition. No wonder the building was called the Heavenly Stairway. Lu Le and the others were dumbfounded. They had never thought that the dwarves would be so whimsical. They wanted to create a man-made sky city that belonged to this world. Although it was hard to imagine, the dwarves who had advanced alchemy might actually be able to achieve it. Su Bai could not help but sigh. Anyone who could occupy a place in this world was not easy to deal with. Then, Luna led everyone to a hotel and was done arranging their room cards. ¡°It will take two days to go through the procedures to enter First City.¡± ¡°If you need any help, you can come to me anytime,¡± said Luna with a smile. Then, Luna left the hotel in a hurry. Su Bai and the others could not stay idle either. They walked around First City on the ground. They found that it was indeed the slums of First City. There was almost no place worth visiting. The dwarves who lived here were of low status. Their clothes were patched up, and they do not look as strong as normal dwarves. What was worth mentioning was that the dwarves did not react to Su Bai¡¯s arrival as if they had seen it many times. ¡°This place is really boring. It¡¯s far worse than Heavencraft City,¡± said Lu Le as he shrugged. He took a sip of the strange drink that he had just bought. Then, he spat it out. ¡°Ugh¡­What is this? It¡¯s so bitter!¡± ¡°Look!¡± At that moment, Bing Qingqing pointed at the southwest sky and said, ¡°Looks like there¡¯s a sandstorm coming.¡± Everyone looked up and saw a gust of sand. Soon, an alarm sounded in First City. The dwarves on the street put down their work and hid in their houses, closing their doors and windows. Their movements were very skillful. Even the construction workers on the Heavenly Stairway evacuated. It seemed that sandstorms were not rare in the First City. Su Bai and the others did not dare to be careless and immediately rushed back to the hotel. Coincidentally, they bumped into Anves, who had just returned. Anves said with a bright smile, ¡°I heard from Luna that you¡¯ve already walked around outside. What do you think of First City?¡± Lu Le and the other Beastmasters were speechless. They could not think of anything else after seeing the surrounding area was filled with slums. Chapter 319 - 319 The Youngsters From the Royal City 319 The Youngsters From the Royal City Anves stroked his beard and laughed, ¡°Hahaha, I was just messing with you! The geographical location of the First City is indeed quite bad. It¡¯s not suitable for living at all.¡± The most amazing thing about First City was that it was an underground building. It took the dwarves nearly a hundred years to develop a city that was suitable for living. Then, under the leadership of Anves, they arrived at a hall. Most of the participants here were preparing to participate in the Alchemy Festival, and among them were humans! ¡°Who is that?¡± Lu Le looked at a middle-aged man in luxurious clothes in the distance and said softly, ¡°I seem to have seen the style of this dress somewhere before.¡± Bing Qingqing frowned slightly, ¡°Me too. He looks familiar!¡± The others had the same feeling. Su Bai did not recognize that man, but he was interested in his own kind who had come from afar. ¡°You mean that person?¡± Anves noticed. ¡°That¡¯s right! Mr. Anves, do you know those people?¡± Lu Le nodded. ¡°Not really. The number of humans who can participate in the Alchemy Festival can be counted on one hand. Judging from the clothes, they should be from your Royal City.¡± Anves said. ¡°The people from the Royal City¡­¡± Everyone looked at them curiously. Within human territory, the status of the Royal City was equivalent to the First City of the dwarves. They were all cities where the top Beastmasters and Alchemists of all races gathered. Most of the Beastmasters present had lived in Great Wilderness City for a long time. At most, they had only heard of the Royal City and had never personally gone there. Therefore, they were naturally quite curious about it. ¡°Just in time. Why don¡¯t you guys go and have a chat? I heard that the human Alchemists are all working hard this time,¡± said Anves with a smile. ¡°Sure.¡± The others did not have any objections. It was not easy to meet other humans, so chatting a few words was a good way to relieve boredom. Immediately after, Anves led Su Bai and the others came to a VIP lounge. Then, Su Bai went to ask the humans from the Royal City for their opinions. ¡°Captain, you have to be careful later.¡± Lu Le winked and smiled. ¡°Be careful of what?¡± Su Bai asked. Lu Le chuckled and continued, ¡°Of course, be careful of those guys from the Royal City. Although I¡¯ve never been to the Royal City, I¡¯ve come into contact with the people there. They¡¯re all proud and arrogant. It¡¯s as if they¡¯re superior.¡± Su Bai chuckled and said, ¡°Arrogant people are everywhere.¡± Lu Le waved her hand in disdain and said, ¡°They are not the same. You¡¯ll know when we meet.¡± The Royal City was the greatest human city No matter if it was the size of the territory or the overall strength, it was something that other cities could not compare to. Su Bai was not surprised at all that Lu Le had described such a situation. While Su Bai and the others were waiting, they were chatting and watching the weather forecast on the TV. Outside, the sandstorm was howling, and from time to time, the sound of buildings being knocked down by the strong wind could be heard. Soon, there was a knock on the door. The seven youths entered the VIP lounge. A skinny, long-haired teenager who was slightly over 1.7 meters tall walked in front and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there were other humans in the First City beside us.¡± ¡°Shen Yan, don¡¯t be so rude.¡± The muscular man beside Shen Yan apologized, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, he is speaking without restraint. I, Gao Zhilong, apologize to everyone here!¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. My name is Su Bai. I¡¯m from Los Monstaria.¡± ¡°Gao Zhilong, from the Royal City.¡± ¡­ Everyone introduced themselves. Other than Shen Yan, the seven young men and women from the Royal City all had delicate features. Among them, a white-haired, cold-looking girl almost sucked Lu Le¡¯s soul away. She had exquisite facial features and a perfect figure. Coupled with her snow-white long hair, she looked like a white lotus in the snowy peak. Even Su Bai was stunned at first sight. ¡°Murong Xue, from the Royal City.¡± The white-haired girl¡¯s cold words fell, and she stood at the back of the team without saying anything. She was as cold as snow. Among the seven people on the other side, except for Gao Zhilong, who was a little more enthusiastic, the others only came here out of curiosity. After the introduction, they did not say a word. ¡°Su Bai, are you here for the Alchemy Festival?¡± ¡°I¡¯m the only one participating.¡± ¡°That¡¯s even more impressive than us. I just don¡¯t know if you are really capable.¡± Shen Yan sneered. ¡°Shen Yan!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t forget that you were beaten up for your foul mouth.¡± Gao Zhilong frowned and scolded. Shen Yan¡¯s smile instantly disappeared and he glared at Gao Zhilong. Gao Zhilong did not back down at all and glared at Shen Yan instead. Lu Le and the others would not let go of this opportunity to watch the drama. However, Shen Yan had lost face and was too lazy to talk to the crowd. He slammed the door and left. Gao Zhilong apologized with a smile, ¡°Sorry, he¡¯s just like that. Everyone has come from afar. Now that we are in a foreign land, if you need any help, you can come to me at any time.¡± ¡°Thank you for the offer.¡± Su Bai could tell from their energy waves that most of them were Silver-level Beastmasters. As for their alchemy level, it would not be too far off depending on the level of their Beasts. But among them, Murong Xue¡¯s spiritual waves were very strange. Su Bai could not figure it out. Everyone got along well in the following talk, led by Gao Zhilong. Lu Le had a rare serious expression on his face as he mustered up his courage and walked up to Murong Xue. ¡°Hey there, can I have your number?¡± ¡­ Murong Xue¡¯s cold gaze swept across Lu Le, causing his hair to stand on end. Lu Le gulped nervously. He could not hold it in any longer. He made an excuse to go to the toilet and quickly ran away. When the other Beastmasters saw that, they immediately laughed out loud. Su Bai was no exception. Lu Le was really lustful but not daring. He was scared away by a glance. After some conversation, Su Bai learned that Gao Longzhi and the others were all young Alchemists nurtured by various families in the Royal City. It could be said that Gao Zhilong, Shen Yan, Murong Xue, and others were all extremely powerful. They were the top Alchemists of the younger generation among the humans of this era. Regarding that title, Gao Zhilong shook his head and smiled bitterly. He said, ¡°I was quite confident before I came, but I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s gone now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Bing Qingqing blinked and asked. ¡°Among humans, Alchemists who can reach Gold-level at the age of 25 like me can be counted on one hand, but in First City, there are a lot of them.¡± Chapter 320 - 320 The Weird Dwarf Alchemist 320 The Weird Dwarf Alchemist Gao Zhilong¡¯s words silenced the other youths. It was indeed the case. In the Royal City, they were all geniuses and received countless praises and honors. When they arrived at the dwarves¡¯ territory, they suffered a blow from reality and directly fell from hero to zero. This huge difference was not something that could be accepted in a short period. ¡°Su Bai, what¡¯s your level?¡± ¡°Sorry, I haven¡¯t had a level yet.¡± ¡­ Gao Zhilong could not understand what Su Bai meant. Those who came to participate in the Alchemy Festival were at least Gold-level, yet an Alchemist who had not even entered the beginner level suddenly appeared, and he was escorted by so many Beastmasters. Anyone who heard that would be confused. ¡°Are you joking with us?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You passed the ranking competition. How can you not have a level?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also possible unless he came to the dwarves to learn alchemy¡­ Crap, that¡¯s impossible!¡± ¡­ All the youths from the Royal City were about to go crazy. When Bing Qingqing and the other Beastmasters saw them like that, they held back their laughter. Not to mention Gao Zhilong and the others, even Bing Qingqing and the others had no idea that Su Bai had such terrifying attainments in alchemy. Su Bai was able to train in both Beastmastering and Alchemy. Moreover, he had even obtained the recognition of a Diamond-level Alchemist, Anves. There were probably no other human candidates. After a short chat, the youths from the Royal City took the opportunity to rest and left. Gao Zhilong, who was the last to leave, was especially interested in Su Bai. ¡°If you need any materials for the festival, you can tell me. Although I know that my skills are inferior to others, I still have to do my best, so I brought a lot of materials.¡± Gao Zhilong said with a smile. ¡°You¡¯re welcome.¡± Su Bai and Gao Zhilong exchanged their contact numbers. After interacting with the people from the Royal City, they were not as arrogant as Lu Le had said. Other than Shen Yan, Gao Zhilong had a simple and honest personality, and it was very comfortable to get along with him. As for the rest, Su Bai had only exchanged a few words with them and was not familiar with them. After bidding farewell to Bing Qingqing and the others. Su Bai went back to his room and lay on the bed. He fell asleep listening to the howling wind. The next day, there was a knock on his door early in the morning. Su Bai opened the door and saw Gao Zhilong laughing. ¡°We have a chance to learn something interesting. Su Bai, do you want to join us?¡± ¡°A chance to learn?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We spent a lot of money to hire a Diamond-level Alchemist! Although cramming at the last minute isn¡¯t realistic, it¡¯ll be worth it if we can make progress in alchemy!¡± Gao Zhilong said excitedly. Su Bai was not interested in learning alchemy, but he could not resist Gao Zhilong¡¯s kindness. After washing up, he was dragged away without even having breakfast. Shen Yan and Murong Xue were already waiting at the entrance of the hotel. They were not surprised when they saw Su Bai. After all, they all knew Gao Zhilong¡¯s character very well. ¡°Young Master Gao, is this the Su Bai you mentioned?¡± A middle-aged man asked. He had a tough face that looked like it had been cut out by a knife, strong arms, and a ferocious scar that ran from his forehead to his cheek, making him look very ferocious. Furthermore, he was expressionless and appeared a little dictatorial at this time. Su Bai could tell at a glance that the middle-aged man was different from Gao Zhilong and the others. That middle-aged man was a Beastmaster who had been through many battles. ¡°Yes, we just met yesterday.¡± Gao Zhilong enthusiastically introduced them to Su Bai. ¡°This is Zhang Yan, a captain of the Royal City¡¯s guard team.¡± Su Bai was surprised by the simple introduction. Zhang Yan¡¯s strength was at the peak of Platinum-level and very powerful. If Zhang Yan was given a little more time, it would not be difficult for him to advance to Diamond-level. Zhang Yan was also interested in Su Bai. ¡°Hey kid, your strength should be pretty good.¡± Zhang Yan gave a smile that he thought was very gentle. But in reality, they were frightened when they saw his smile. When Zhang Yan did not smile, he did not leave a good impression. However, when he smiled, he looked like a demon from hell. ¡°I just advanced to Gold-level.¡± ¡°That¡¯s really good.¡± Zhang Yan smiled and nodded. He was not too surprised. After all, he was a Beastmaster from the Royal City. Zhang Yan¡¯s horizons were no longer limited to a certain area. He had seen countless Beastmasters. There were at least a hundred Beastmasters who could reach Gold-level at Su Bai¡¯s age. Soon, everyone arrived at a construction factory under Zhang Yan¡¯s lead. The dwarf boss of the factory personally welcomed him. Gao Zhilong and the others had spent a lot of money to obtain the guidance of a Diamond-level dwarf Alchemist. ¡°Everyone, please follow me. Lord Roger has been waiting for you for a long time.¡± The dwarf boos led the group through the factory and arrived at a single room. The surroundings were dirty and untidy, but it was still relatively better than the outside. A dwarf in worker¡¯s attire was busy fiddling with materials. His appearance was ordinary. If not for the factory boss¡¯s introduction, that dwarf in worker attired would definitely have been treated as a passerby. No one would have thought he was a Diamond-level Alchemist, Roger. ¡°The dwarves are really extravagant. If it were in the Royal City, all the Diamond-level Alchemists would be awe-inspiring.¡± Gao Zhilong smiled bitterly. The dwarf boss stepped forward and said a few words. Roger turned around, glanced at them, and said coldly, You should have your own golden furnace. If you have one, just take it out. If you don¡¯t have one, you can get one from the warehouse.¡± Then, Roger went back to his work. ¡°Apologies, everyone. That¡¯s Lord Roger¡¯s personality. He¡¯s never bothered about trifles.¡± The factory owner smiled apologetically. To be willing to work in a small-scale factory, that Diamond-level Alchemist was indeed a weirdo. But the more it was so, the more Gao Zhilong and the others looked forward to learning a little alchemy from Roger. ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Gao Zhilong and the others took out their alchemy furnaces from their Beast Space and placed them in the open space. Each of their alchemy furnaces was of excellent quality and was worth at least a hundred million each! Su Bai sighed with emotion, ¡®As expected of people from the Royal City. Each of them is extremely rich.¡¯ Since Su Bai did not have his own alchemy furnace, he might as well go to the warehouse and find an alchemy furnace limited by the factory. However, Su Bai heard harsh words coming from the room when he returned. After entering, only then did Su Bai realize that it was Roger who had deemed Gao Zhilong and the others¡¯ alchemy furnaces useless. ¡°I never use this kind of thing to teach people. If you want to learn, bring the most basic alchemy furnace!¡± Roger snorted and turned around. Gao Zhilong and the others were left behind with awkward expressions. Chapter 321 - 321 A Peculiar Skill 321 A Peculiar Skill ¡°You want a piece with me, dwarf?!¡± Shen Yan rolled up his sleeves because he could not stand Roger¡¯s harsh words. But before Shen Yan could step forward, Zhang Yan stopped him, ¡°Young Master Shen, you have to think carefully before you make a move. If you¡¯re disqualified from the Alchemy Festival, don¡¯t blame me for not stopping you.¡± Shen Yan suppressed his anger and snorted before he was willing to follow the others to the warehouse to move the alchemy furnace. Before long, everyone was ready and stood beside their respective alchemy furnaces. At that moment, Roger was still fiddling with his materials. He had no intention of responding to the crowd. Although Gao Zhilong was puzzled, he chose to wait patiently and comforted everyone, ¡°Mr. Roger is very accomplished in alchemy. Though his personality is a little peculiar, I hope everyone can understand him.¡± Shen Yan said disdainfully, ¡°Heh, he¡¯s weird alright. He¡¯s really disrespectful.¡± Time passed by, and Roger suddenly stood up and faced the crowd. Gao Zhilong thought that the class was finally about to start, but he did not expect Roger to brush past him in the next second. When Roger came back, there was already a small box in his hand. Then, he returned to his seat and continued fiddling with it. ¡°Are you done yet?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°We spent money and specially came to stand as punishment. Do you really think we¡¯re pushovers?!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. If you want to learn, you guys can learn.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go!¡± ¡­ Shen Yan and the two youths could not take it anymore and left the factory. Besides Su Bai and Gao Zhilong, Murong Xue and a young girl with cute eyes were also present. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Su Bai. I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Roger to be so weird.¡± Gao Zhilong smiled bitterly. Originally, to study the dwarves¡¯ alchemical techniques, Gao Zhilong searched everywhere, fighting for a chance. He had not anticipated the other party being such a person. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± When the small box was opened, a familiar ore appeared. The Crimson Core! The box contained three grams of Crimson Cores. Roger carefully picked it up and placed it into a small alchemy furnace to quench it. After fiddling with the materials for half a day, Roger did not have the time to teach them at all. Gao Zhilong could not help but think of retreating when he saw that. But Su Bai was watching Roger¡¯s technique attentively. He even leaned forward. Unlike Anves, Roger¡¯s alchemy technique was cruder. The flames in the alchemy furnace jumped wildly in the blink of an eye. He fused the Crimson Core with the other materials. After the embers faded, a black cube appeared in Roger¡¯s hand. Roger turned around and asked, ¡°What about the other three? The class will start in five minutes. Tell them to hurry over.¡± Su Bai explained, ¡°Mr. Roger, they have something to do. They won¡¯t be coming.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Roger did not care at all. He handed the black cube to a dwarf worker beside him and instructed, ¡°Tell those idlers underground to be careful. If they break it again, I won¡¯t be in the mood to repair it!¡± The dwarf worker said awkwardly, ¡°Lord Roger, I can¡¯t decide on that. But I¡¯ll definitely convey your words clearly!¡± After saying that, he left in a hurry. ¡°Mr. Roger, what is the use of that thing?¡± Su Bai asked curiously. With his experience and knowledge, he could not understand the function of the black cube at all. Roger casually said, ¡°A storage container. You don¡¯t think that the dwarves can create a city that takes off without using energy.¡± ¡°A storage container, I see.¡± Su Bai rubbed his chin and immediately understood. After Su Bai translated Mr. Roger¡¯s words to Gao Zhilong and the others, they were surprised that the core of Sky City was actually created by Roger. That proved that the money Gao Zhilong spent was worth it! He wondered if Shen Yan and the others would regret it when they found out. ¡°Tell me, what do you want to learn? My time is limited,¡± said Roger as he sorted out the materials and prepared an alchemy furnace. ¡°We want you to teach us alchemy skills, Mr. Roger!¡± Gao Zhilong immediately bowed slightly and said. Alchemy skills were similar to each other according to habit. But the most important thing was the details and techniques! What Gao Zhilong needed the most right now was the techniques mastered by the dwarves. Roger nodded and said calmly, ¡°I see. Let¡¯s start now. Refine something that you want to refine. I¡¯ll take a look at it for you.¡± Hearing that, everyone immediately began to ignite the energy flames in the alchemy furnace. Roger was pacing back and forth in front of everyone. While Gao Zhilong was concentrating on crafting a Beast-core Gauntlet, Roger frowned. ¡°Haven¡¯t you eaten enough?¡± ¡°Too slow. The materials are almost vaporized. If you continue to slow down, it will be a waste of my materials!¡± ¡°Increase the energy, increase it even more!¡± ¡­ The continuous scolding made Gao Zhilong flustered. In the end, he refined a Bronze-grade Beast-core Gauntlet, which almost shattered his heart. The materials provided by Roger could not be bought on the streets. They could at least be used to refine Gold-grade alchemical items. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry!¡± Gao Zhilong was quite humble now. Roger did not care about Gao Zhilong and came before the young girl whose eyes were moving and also frowned. Before Roger could even speak, the girl was already affected and panicked. ¡°Hmmm¡­¡± After letting out a long sigh, Roger walked up to Murong Xue. His gaze suddenly froze as he asked, ¡°Is¡­ Is this your first time coming into contact with alchemy?¡± Su Bai turned around. Murong Xue still had a cold and beautiful expression on her face, but all the materials in the alchemy furnace had been burnt to the point of being on the verge of being scrapped. If Gao Zhilong and the cute girl were said to be overly nervous, resulting in their bad performance, then Murong Xue was completely like a newcomer who had never come into contact with alchemy. Murong Xue did not answer Roger¡¯s question directly. Instead, she focused on the alchemy furnace. A moment later, the alchemy furnace underwent a tremendous change. The flames suddenly turned gray, and the temperature plummeted, freezing the materials that were gradually evaporating. Then, it was out of the furnace! Just like Gao Zhilong¡¯s, it was a wrist guard. Its effect was to be able to unleash an ice elemental barrier, and its level was at Gold! Compared to the defensive Beast-core equipment of the same level, the wrist guard was definitely superior! After a long silence, Roger gave his evaluation. ¡°The technique you use is peculiar. I can¡¯t teach you anything.¡± ¡°Mr. Roger, you flatter me.¡± Murong Xue thanked him lightly. Gao Zhilong and the cute girl were quite envious. Murong Xue¡¯s alchemy attainments were extremely high. Among them, she was one of the top existences. ¡°I wonder how Su Bai is doing,¡± said Gao Zhilong. He looked over and suddenly saw Roger¡¯s expression which was even more exaggerated than before. Chapter 322 - 322 It’s Only an Interest 322 It¡¯s Only an Interest Standing in front of Su Bai, Roger stared at a golden ball in the alchemy furnace and he was breathing rapidly. Murong Xue, who was beside Roger, also felt something strange and was slightly moved. ¡°Su Bai, what are you doing?¡± Gao Zhilong asked. He was at a loss, ¡®There is only one ball in the alchemy furnace. Was there a need for such a huge reaction?¡¯ Roger could not help but ask, ¡°Did you add a Crimson Core in that?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai nodded. Gao Zhilong¡¯s puzzled expression instantly froze. Roger was only willing to use 3 grams of Crimson Cores to refine the storage container for Sky City. Su Bai also had a Crimson Core and used it! It was simply a reckless waste of heavenly resources! Roger was so focused on the round ball that he had forgotten everything. With Su Bai¡¯s technique, the Crimson Core ball was crazily absorbing the energy from the alchemy furnace. It was already filled with a large amount of energy. It meant that if Su Bai could not control the ball, it could explode at any time. The energy could at least level the entire room to the ground! It was the reason why Roger was so nervous earlier. However, things were different now. Because Roger found that Su Bai¡¯s technique was very exquisite. Su Bai kept the energy in the ball at a balance point. In Roger¡¯s opinion, it was definitely not the first time he had done such a skillful technique. But in fact, Su Bai was trying it out of curiosity for the first time. A few seconds later, Zhang Yan ran into the room and took a look. He felt the majestic energy fluctuations in the room and asked, ¡°Are you making bombs?¡± Gao Zhilong forced a smile and said, ¡°I¡¯m afraid so. Su Bai is really eye-catching. Where did he get so much energy?¡± Zhang Yan felt the energy of the ball even more carefully. His expression suddenly changed. The energy contained in the ball was at least the power of a full-powered attack from a Platinum-level Beast! If it exploded, it would make a large part of the factory collapse at the very least. At that moment, Su Bai stopped transferring energy to the ball and extinguished the flames. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Great job, boy!¡± Roger, who was beside Su Bai, laughed loudly. ¡°You really have the guts!¡± Roger was different from his behavior earlier. He was quite excited. ¡°Hurry up and let me see it!¡± Roger took the golden ball and examined it before exclaiming. ¡°Magnificent!¡± Roger¡¯s praise proved that he approved of the ball Su Bai made. Such was the evaluation of a Diamond-level Alchemist. Even Murong Xue, who had turned something ordinary into something magical, did not receive Roger¡¯s praise. But now, Su Bai had done it with just a ball. After the ball left the alchemy furnace, Zhang Yan could no longer feel the majestic and terrifying energy of the ball, but he still knew the power of this thing. Therefore, he carefully stood beside Gao Zhilong, Murong Xue, and the others. If anything goes wrong, it¡¯s going to be a big deal and he would immediately lead everyone away. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, this Crimson Thunder won¡¯t explode in a normal collision.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°I won¡¯t risk myself to make something that dangerous. The Crimson Thunder! It was a name Su Bai had just come up with. Using the Crimson Core as a supplementary and mixing it with other materials, filled the interior with energy. Even Su Bai felt that the whole process was quite strenuous. It required too much energy and he did not have enough, so he borrowed some from Bearen. If this Crimson Thunder exploded, it would definitely be filled with violent thunder elemental energy. Zhang Yan heaved a sigh of relief and asked, ¡°Kiddo, you really know how to scare people.¡± But just as Zhang Yan finished speaking, Roger excitedly held Crimson Thunder and stared at Su Bai. Su Bai felt like he had seen that burning gaze somewhere before. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± ¡°Su Bai.¡± ¡°Who is your master?¡± ¡°I¡¯m self-taught.¡± ¡°T-T-That¡¯s great!¡± Roger grinned excitedly. Su Bai was speechless. He could not accept having a master who he could not guard against. ¡°I¡¯m still working hard on the path of Beastmaster for the time being. Alchemy is just my interest,¡± Su Bai explained hurriedly. Before Roger could even react, Gao Zhilong and the others were shocked to the point that they were speechless. ¡®He had such outstanding alchemy attainments. If they were interested, then what were they? Playing house?!¡¯ the others thought. Even if Roger did not point it out, Gao Zhilong, Murong Xue, and the other two knew what it meant to fill a large amount of energy into an object. The most suitable materials were secondary. More importantly, it was the skill and experience. If a Gold-level Alchemist like Gao Zhilong poured half of his energy into an object, he would definitely lose control of the balance. He could cause the furnace to explode! Therefore, Su Bai¡¯s alchemy skills were absolutely amazing. It was not a surprise that Roger was so excited and eager to take Su Bai as his disciple. Even though Su Bai had rejected him, Roger still refused to give up. ¡°Beastmaster, my *ss! As long as you learn from me, I guarantee that I¡¯ll nurture you into a qualified Diamond-level Alchemist, and you might even break through to the Grandmaster-level!¡± Su Bai smiled. No matter how forcing Roger was, Su Bai would not obediently give up on the path of Beastmaster. Therefore, Su Bai took the opportunity to find an excuse to escape. When Roger returned to his senses, he grabbed Gao Zhilong and asked him where Su Bai was. Gao Zhilong was caught in a dilemma. On the way back to the hotel, Murong Xue and the cute girl followed Su Bai. ¡°Are you really just interested?¡± asked Murong Xue. It was the first time she talked to Su Bai. Su Bai shrugged and smiled, ¡°Of course, no matter how strong alchemy is, in the face of a powerful threat, it still has to rely on the protection of others.¡± What Su Bai meant was that he never liked to let others control his fate. Su Bai had seen too many life-and-death situations during his time in the military camp and his experience in the Great Wilderness City. Although it was the norm in this world, he also understood that only strength could control one¡¯s fate. Being an Alchemist could not achieve what he wanted. Murong Xue¡¯s expression changed. She bit her pink lips as if she was having a struggle in her heart. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re awesome!¡± ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re awesome! You¡¯re actually dual-cultivating as Beastmaster and in alchemy? If my grandfather found out about that, he¡¯d be furious!¡± The cutesy girl said with a smile. In the eyes of the older generation. It was taboo to train in both Beastmaster and alchemy. ¡°Then I don¡¯t dare to see your grandfather.¡± Su Bai joked. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I think there¡¯s going to be a sandstorm again.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± The three of them returned to the hotel together. As for Zhang Yan, he was still accompanying Gao Zhilong at the moment, in case he was eaten alive by Roger. Chapter 323 - 323 Changes in First City 323 Changes in First City Back at the hotel, Su Bai went back to his room to rest. It was only a week away from the Alchemy Festival, and two days away from entering the First City. During this period, he would not be idle naturally. But there was no good place to go in the slums on the surface. Su Bai gave Golden Dragon and Bearen special training in the Spiral Realm. Golden Dragon was practicing breaststroke on dry land, spit, etc as usual. It was already so familiar that it could be any more familiar. As for Bearen, Su Bai found him a book on rod techniques, Arway Thirty-Six Forms. Su Bai had asked Anves¡¯s help to get that. It was said that a dwarf named Arway liked to wield spears and rods, and he created a set of rod techniques. Su Bai looked through it. There was indeed a way for Bearen to learn, so he let it try out. Bearen was practicing excitedly. At night, Su Bai retracted his consciousness and went to the hotel cafeteria for dinner. Coincidentally, Su Bai bumped into Gao Zhilong and Zhang Yan who had just returned. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯ve really screwed me up.¡± Gao Zhilong¡¯s face was haggard. He smiled bitterly and said, ¡°It was as if you didn¡¯t even tell me when you ran away. It made Mr. Roger look like he had gone crazy, looking for you everywhere. In the end, he almost locked me up in the factory.¡± Gao Zhilong had originally begged to learn something from the Diamond-level Alchemist, but in the end, he had not learned anything. Instead, he had been blocked at the door. If word got out, no one would believe him. ¡°Pfft¡­¡± Zhang Yan could not help but laughed, ¡°It was really funny.¡± After a short time together, Su Bai was more or less familiar with Zhang Yan. On the surface, Zhang Yan looked difficult to get along with, but in fact, he was warm-hearted. If not for Zhang Yan, Gao Zhilong might not be able to come back in one piece today. ¡°I¡¯m treating you to this meal to express my apologies.¡± Su Bai smiled. At that point, Gao Zhilong sat down and ordered a few local specialties. Su Bai had wanted to persuade him. After all, he knew the unique taste of the dwarves¡¯ food too well. Obviously, it was not Zhang Yan¡¯s first time coming to First City. When he saw Gao Zhilong¡¯s order, he looked like he was watching a good show. ¡°Well, if you ask me, that Mr. Roger is really something.¡± When the dishes were served, Gao Zhilong picked up a large piece of unknown meat and put it into his mouth. He shouted, ¡°He clearly wants to take you in as his disciple, why did he have to block my¡­Ugh!¡± Before he could finish speaking, he spat out the meat in his mouth on the spot. His face turned as red as a pepper. ¡°Water! I need water!¡± In his panic, Gao Zhilong immediately gulped down the drink that had just been served. Su Bai shook his head, ¡®This drink was the same as the one that Lu Le drank previously.¡¯ As expected, Gao Zhilong spat out the drink in the next second. His face turned from red to pale. Zhang Yan, who was beside Gao Zhilong, was already laughing so hard that he was flipping over. Today could be said to be Gao Zhilong¡¯s most unlucky day. He was almost depressed. But he was an optimistic person. It was not an issue for him, and he quickly recovered. Just after the three of them had a meal, a middle-aged dwarf passed by suddenly and stared at Su Bai with undisguised hatred. ¡°You know him? It looks like he can¡¯t kill you enough even if he wants to.¡± Gao Zhilong asked. ¡°I guess you could say he¡¯s an acquaintance.¡± Su Bai shrugged. The middle-aged dwarf was from Paris¡¯s family. Now, Paris had failed to assassinate him and was locked up in prison by Anves. He had no chance of participating in the Alchemy Festival. Therefore, it was not strange for Su Bai to be hated. The only regret was that Paris could not deal with the problem smoothly. Su Bai felt like he was dragging things out with this troublesome little tail. However, the strange thing was Su Bai felt with his spiritual energy that the middle-aged dwarf had a hint of expectation besides hatred. ¡®What was he expecting?¡¯ Su Bai pondered. With this question in mind, after bidding farewell to Gao Zhilong and Zhang Yan, Su Bai went to Anves. ¡°Paris?¡± Anves sat on the sofa and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. After the Alchemy Festival is over, he will be escorted back to Heavencraft City.¡± ¡°Then, it will take at least half a month to deal with it?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°More or less.¡± Anves raised his eyebrows. He asked with narrowed eyes, ¡°Are you in such a hurry to take revenge?¡± ¡°Not really.¡± Su Bai told him the whole story. After learning about it, Anves thought for a while and promised, ¡°Although Paris¡¯s family has a branch in First City, you don¡¯t have to worry. They can¡¯t cause any trouble.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± After a short chat, Su Bai left. Anves¡¯s expression instantly turned solemn. A lot of things have happened in First City these days, and it affected not only Su Bai but also Anves! Normally, the procedure to enter the underground First City was only meant for other races. It did not apply to Anves and the others. He only needed to go through the procedures and it would take him less than two hours to enter the underground First City. But, it had already been two days and there was still no news about Anves¡¯s application. Anves did not dare to guess what that meant. Naturally, Anves¡¯s worries could not hide from Su Bai. He immediately told Lu Le and the others to pay attention to the surroundings. If there was anything wrong, they had to report to Su Bai at once. On the third day, the hotel was already overcrowded. There were thousands of participants or accompanying personnel participating in the Alchemy Festival. The hotel did not have that many rooms. Therefore, they hurriedly arranged for other locations to settle everyone down. Because of that, the crowd complained and protested. At noon, Lu Le and Bing Qingqing rushed to Su Bai¡¯s room together and reported the intelligence they had found. Lu Le stated, ¡°After running around for a day yesterday, I found something wrong with the soldiers of First City. Since the Alchemy Festival is being held here, they must have arranged for more people to maintain order with the increase in the number of outsiders. However, they did not do that at all!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve already asked around. There were at least seven hundred Beastmasters stationed on the ground in First City, but they¡¯ve been reduced to three hundred in the past few days. That¡¯s half the number!¡± said Bing Qingqing. At a time when the management of military forces was needed the most, half of them were transferred away. It would make people think otherwise. ¡°What about the Beast-core weapons and others?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°That topic is a little sensitive. If I really ask, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll be arrested as a spy.¡± Lu Le smiled bitterly. Up until now, Su Bai was helpless. To those with discerning eyes, the changes in First City were quite strange. If they did not prepare in advance, they might become sitting ducks. Then, Su Bai went to Zhang Yan, the Beastmaster of the escort team. They had sent a total of three Platinum-level and seven Gold-level Beastmasters to escort Gao Zhilong and the others from the Royal City. Chapter 324 - 324 Internal Strife Among the Dwarves 324 Internal Strife Among the Dwarves ¡°So you¡¯ve noticed it too.¡± After getting Su Bai¡¯s information, Zhang Yan said seriously, ¡°I¡¯ve been to First City twice. Three years ago, I also sent a group of Alchemists from the Royal City to participate in the Alchemy Festival.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the difference from this year?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°There are so many differences.¡± Zhang Yan said everything one by one. Firstly, the most basic reduction of troops did not need to be explained. More importantly, as early as three years ago, the dwarves had been arguing about the construction of Sky City for more than 20 years! Zhang Yan was honestly not optimistic about the construction of Sky City because it was too difficult. Moreover, the resources spent would definitely be so huge that one could not see the end of it at a glance. The purpose of building the Sky City in the First City was to avoid the harassment of Beasts and the bad weather. Given that, it was unclear why the dwarves did not simply relocate the entire city. The strange thing was that the current leader of the dwarves had always been unyielding and tried to build Sky City, even though he had suffered countless criticisms. Among them, most of the criticisms were about exploiting the interests of the dwarven nobles. Without a doubt, that was the internal conflict of the dwarves. ¡°If you were a noble of the dwarves, what do you think of Sky City?¡± Zhang Yan asked with a smile. ¡°Most of the nobles would probably oppose it.¡± Su Bai replied. ¡°That¡¯s right! Because of that, the general of the Royal City¡¯s military predicted that there would be internal strife in First City sooner or later.¡± Zhang Yan¡¯s words surprised Su Bai. He did not expect that the seemingly united dwarves had such a hidden danger. From the looks of it, everyone was completely involved in the dispute. Su Bai asked, ¡°Then what should we do?¡± ¡°Do as you see fit.¡± Zhang Yan said. ¡°Don¡¯t think too much.¡± Zhang Yan took a sip of tea. He added, ¡°The dwarves are in a big dispute, and they don¡¯t dare to do anything to us.¡± This confidence originated from the prosperity of humans. After a hundred years of growth, humans could not stand tall on this land without some skills. Even if the dwarves were powerful in the field of alchemy, they still had to weigh their own strength when facing the humans, which were full of experts. ¡°If it¡¯s not a big issue, then great.¡± Su Bai smiled. Although Su Bai said so verbally, he actually understood. He was afraid that it would not be so easy for him to escape from this dispute. Su Bai had offended Paris and his family members might be involved in the internal dispute. Just thinking about it gave Su Bai a headache. However, it was useless to think too much. Zhang Yan also promised that he would ensure Su Bai¡¯s safety. After all, the strength Su Bai displayed had already made Zhang Yan look at him in a different light. There were a lot of Gold-level Beastmasters in the Royal City. But, a young human genius who was both Gold-level Beastmaster and Alchemist received the approval of the Diamond-level Alchemist, Roger, who was considered extremely powerful. Su Bai was that unique existence. Zhang Yan had always treated the younger generations well, especially those with extraordinary potential. In Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was no worse than Gao Zhilong and Murong Xue. They continued to chat for a while. Until it was getting late, only then Su Bai returned to his room. Su Bai decided to quietly wait for the situation to develop. It would be best if nothing happened, but if something happened, he would not sit still and wait for death. In the blink of an eye, the day of the Alchemy Festival arrived. Thousands of participants had gathered in the square in front of the Heavenly Stairway. The lively sound of gongs and drums filled the venue. Gao Zhilong, Murong Xue, and the others had also arrived at the plaza early, waiting to enter the underground First City. Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the others were not participants. So, they had to wait a little later to enter the underground First City. While waiting, they went into a restaurant. ¡°Su Bai, are you looking for someone?¡± Gao Zhilong asked. ¡°More or less.¡± Su Bai nodded and looked around. Earlier in the morning, Su Bai wanted to look for Anves to understand the situation but he did not see him in the room. They just had a meal together the night before, but Anves was gone the next day. With Anves¡¯s personality, he could not leave without saying goodbye. Perhaps there was a reason behind it. After a round of searching, Su Bai did not find Anves but Hubala. ¡°I had no idea.¡± Hubala shook his head. ¡°I saw Lord Anves yesterday, but I haven¡¯t seen him today. He probably went underground first.¡± ¡°And who is this¡­¡± Gao Zhilong was standing beside Su Bai, interested in Hubala. After all, Hubala was different from most dwarves. His facial features were so exquisite that people could not take their eyes off him. He was only slightly weaker than Murong Xue. Su Bai introduced, ¡°Hubala, the youngest alchemy genius of Heavencraft City.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t dare to be called a genius in front of you,¡± said Hubala. Hubala got goosebumps when he heard Su Bai flattering him. Ever since he met Su Bai, he had been known as a genius. He felt that he was insulting that word. However, Hubala was still young. He participated in the Alchemy Festival to gain more knowledge and experience. He did not have much hope of becoming one of the ten winners. Su Bai laughed. Gao Zhilong felt the same way. He had been preparing for the Alchemy Festival these days and would occasionally ask Su Bai for advice. But as he was seeking knowledge, Gao Zhilong realized that he was the one begging. Su Bai always hit the nail on the head, pointing out Gao Zhilong¡¯s shortcomings and areas that needed improvement. It was as if an older generation was guiding a younger generation. Gao Zhilong sighed, ¡®If Su Bai were to appraise his alchemy level, he would definitely be able to become a Platinum-level Alchemist! Perhaps even at the threshold of a Diamond-level Alchemist.¡¯ As they chatted, the Heavenly Stairway was already open to the public. One batch after another of participants entered in an orderly manner. There were a total of nine elevators in the Heavenly Stairway, and each elevator could only accommodate 200 people at a time. Therefore, all the participants could be transferred to the underground First City in six rounds at most. While in the elevator, Gao Zhilong and the others were looking forward to it. They wanted to see what kind of style the underground city built by the dwarves would have. After waiting for about half an hour, it was finally their turn. However, a dwarven guard stopped them before they entered the elevator and shouted, ¡°You can only enter the elevator if you put on this.¡± Immediately, a guard handed over a bracelet. ¡°Since when did this rule exist?¡± Hubala was confused. ¡°If you don¡¯t wear it, you¡¯re forbidden from entering. This is the latest rule!¡± The dwarven guards did not give Hubala a good face just because he was of the same race. Participating in the festival was a top priority for the participants. Hubala did not think too much about it and put on the bracelet. He was just a little unhappy. Gao Zhilong and Su Bai looked at each other and took the bracelets with them. Chapter 325 - 325 Truly the First City 325 Truly the First City Gao Zhilong did not know what the bracelet was for, but he did not have the guts to play tricks in front of the dwarven guards. But Su Bai had the guts. He had Dream Wing create the illusion that he was wearing the bracelet. He glanced at the bracelet briefly and could only sense that there was a small amount of energy stored inside. Still, there was nothing special about it. But to be safe, Su Bai still had a trick up his sleeve. Then, he followed everyone into the elevator. When the elevator door slowly closed, the originally silent crowd finally could not hold back. ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡± ¡°F*ck, I want to open it, but it won¡¯t release!¡± ¡°This thing¡­It doesn¡¯t seem to have a switch.¡± ¡­ Everyone looked at the bracelet on their wrists. Gao Zhilong and Hubala were the same. They were full of doubts and suspicions. ¡°This kind of thing can be easily broken.¡± Shen Yan snorted coldly and tore the bracelet with a contemptuous look. However, he did not expect that the bracelet was unscathed no matter how hard he tried. His wrists were reddened from the tearing. There was no way to take back the harsh words that he had said earlier. Shen Yan, who was holding on, was not convinced and summoned a Silver-level Beast. Before he could make a move, a warning came from the broadcast suddenly in the elevator, ¡°Pay attention! Please do not remove the bracelet without permission, or the participant will be disqualified immediately!¡± After hearing the broadcast, everyone¡¯s hearts sank. They were all glad that they were not so reckless. Otherwise, they would be disqualified from the competition because of that. That would not be worth it. Shen Yan had no choice but to give up. He leaned against the wall of the elevator with a sour face. ¡°What exactly is this thing?¡± Gao Zhilong rubbed his chin. He guessed, ¡°Could it be a method to monitor the use of energy?¡± Hubala glanced at the bracelet and said, ¡°There¡¯s no need for that. If they want to test the usage of energy, they just need to look at the fire in the alchemy furnace.¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°Who cares? We¡¯ll find out later.¡± At the same time, he glanced at the other contestants in the elevator. Other than them, they were all dwarves and were only about 1.5 meters tall. The elevator kept going down. When the elevator suddenly stopped moving, Gao Zhilong and the others could not help but get excited. They wanted to see what the First City, which had been known since ancient times, looked like. As the door opened, the group passed through a narrow steel passage. Along the way, there were dwarven guards in charge of guiding the way. When they arrived at a window that looked like a rooftop, Su Bai, Gao Zhilong, and the others were amazed by the scenery outside through the glass! Many skyscrapers were erected along the walls. Slime Trains were everywhere here, and some of the tracks even passed through the interior of the building. At the same time, the dwarves could be seen riding on flying-type Beasts, flying between high-rise buildings. It¡¯s like a tech city of the future. It was difficult for the people who were here for the first time to describe their feelings at this moment. ¡°This trip was not in vain!¡± Gao Zhilong clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°No wonder they dared to call this city the number one in history. They were not boasting at all.¡± If one desired to build such a large underground city, one would need a huge amount of resources and also require the strength of the entire country to achieve it. Not to mention, there was still a city building in the sky of the First City. When it was completed, First City would become the number-one city in history! Gao Zhilong and the others came from the Royal City. Naturally, their evaluations were extremely high. As for Su Bai, his evaluations were unable to be described with words alone. Soon, a dwarf who was responsible for receiving them came and said to everyone, ¡°All human contestants, I am the emissary in charge of the content of your competition. My name is Asack.¡± ¡°Hello! Excuse me, how long before the Alchemy Festival starts?¡± asked Gao Zhilong. ¡°It¡¯s already begun. I¡¯m going to take you to the venue for the elimination round. Please follow me.¡± Asack chuckled. ¡®It¡¯s already started?¡¯ Everyone frowned. They had just arrived at the real First City and did not even have time to rest. Following Asack, the group arrived at a vast square. In the square, there were small rooms that had been temporarily built. The contestants had to complete an alchemy test with the help of the referee. If they passed, they would be able to pass the elimination round. Su Bai was familiar with it. He had experienced it once in the elimination rounds in Heavencraft City. In the square, the dwarven guards patrolled very closely. Most of them were Silver-level Beastmasters. Among them, there were many Gold-level and Silver-level Beasts. It was only natural that such an important national competition would receive such attention. Each contestant was assigned numbers one after another. Su Bai got number 997 and the others were not far away. ¡°I¡¯m really a little nervous.¡± Gao Zhilong clenched his fists and took a deep breath. Su Bai was still looking around. Right above the square was a loft in the sky. Some things extended out from the window, which were similar to the muzzles of Beast-core cannons. It was a grand formation. Those who did not know better would think that there was going to be a war. ¡°Do you find it strange?¡± Murong Xue¡¯s cold gaze turned over. She said, ¡°It¡¯s just an Alchemy Festival, but it¡¯s like we¡¯re facing a great enemy.¡± Obviously, Su Bai was not the only one who found something strange. Murong Xue also noticed that there was nothing wrong with this square, but she could not withstand a closer look. Su Bai shrugged and smiled. He said, ¡°Maybe it¡¯s to guard against the underground Beasts.¡± ¡°Do you really think so?¡± Murong Xue tilted her face, her expression very serious. But more so, she showed the temperament of a beauty, which was more pleasing to the eye. Su Bai chuckled, ¡°What do you think, Miss Murong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re a Spiritualist Beastmaster, right?¡± ¡°You can say that!¡± ¡°Then you shouldn¡¯t have asked me.¡± Murong Xue glanced at the dwarven guards. She continued, ¡°You should ask them.¡± There were at least ten thousand people in the square. Among them, the dwarven guards occupied at least 40%. That was what puzzled Su Bai the most. Alchemists were quite precious among humans, but even if the dwarves were selected from the entire country, they wouldn¡¯t go so far as to make a big fuss. As for Murong Xue¡¯s suggestion, it was even more ridiculous. Having spiritual power was very abnormal, but it was not omnipotent to easily see into the hearts of others. At least¡­Su Bai could not do it now. After waiting for a moment, the contestants in the lounge on the square were called their numbers one by one. They entered their respective reporting rooms and began the elimination round. It was also quite lively outside. There were also reporters in the sky who were responsible for broadcasting and providing pictures to the First City locals. When the camera turned to Su Bai and the others, their figures appeared on the biggest screen in the square. Chapter 326 - 326 The Great News 326 The Great News Gao Zhilong reacted and immediately adjusted his sitting posture, putting on a serious expression. He looked like he was on television for the first time. However, Su Bai heard the reporter¡¯s words and smiled helplessly. The dwarves were biased against humans. Su Bai experienced it in Heavencraft City, but it was slightly more bearable than that in First City. Soon, Asack arrived in front of everyone. After the broadcast sounded, it was also time for their entire batch to begin the elimination round. Su Bai entered the single room. It was still an ordinary alchemy furnace and a dwarven judge. The elimination round was not difficult. For Su Bai, it only took him a few minutes to pass. Su Bai left the room and bumped into Hubala coincidentally. The two of them had nothing to do, so they went to a restaurant and waited. The restaurant was located at a higher position in the building, and it could take in the scenery around the square at a glance. They looked down and it was easier to see than before that the dwarves had mobilized an astonishing number of troops this time. ¡°What¡¯s that?¡± Su Bai saw a group of guards moving towards the square through the glass. ¡°It seems to be an elder,¡± Hubala said without any interest. ¡°Every Alchemy Festival has such a grand occasion. When the king comes, I¡¯m afraid it will be even grander.¡± ¡°The king of the dwarves?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He was quite interested to see what kind of person the king of dwarves was. The king of the dwarves, the creator of Sky City. There were at least two to three hours before the elimination round ended. Su Bai took advantage of his free time to walk around. But because Su Bai was not native, many places were forbidden to him. The dwarves had very strong industrial capabilities and were considered top-notch. That made them even more ambitious. The underground world had developed to the extreme. They had expanded their territory and transformed the originally harsh underground world into the current world. Now that there were no more problems underground, the dwarves set their sights on the sky of this world! Coincidentally, a pair of eyes in the crowd also noticed Su Bai. ¡°What a coincidence.¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. It was a middle-aged dwarf from Paris¡¯s family. Enemies will clash inevitably. Su Bai did not want to cause trouble, but the other party obviously did not want to let go of this opportunity. They came with five Gold-level Beastmasters. ¡°Su Bai, how have you been? You¡¯ve already finished the elimination round.¡± The middle-aged dwarf sneered. ¡°Why don¡¯t we find a place to catch up?¡± ¡°Not interested.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°I didn¡¯t say you could leave!¡± The middle-aged dwarf waved his hand, and the Gold-level Beastmasters beside him immediately summoned their Beasts to block Su Bai¡¯s way. Su Bai would never compromise when trouble came knocking on his door. ¡°If you have anything to say, just say it,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°I just wanted to have some tea with you.¡± The middle-aged dwarf smiled sinisterly. ¡°I just wanted to talk about something else.¡± ¡°Lead the way.¡± Su Bai glanced at the dwarf Beastmasters who were approaching him. ¡°But not too far away.¡± Obviously, the other party¡¯s attitude was so unyielding. It was obvious that they came with ill intentions. They said that they were treating Su Bai to tea, but in fact, they did not plan to hide their intentions. The five dwarven Beastmasters were clearly trying to threaten Su Bai. Since that was the case, it was better to cast a long line and catch a big fish. ¡°Not far, not far!¡± The middle-aged dwarf led the way out of the complicated street and came to a relatively quiet alley. Seeing that the time was right, he immediately stopped and turned around. ¡°Where¡¯s the tea?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Still pretending to be ignorant! Attack!¡± The middle-aged dwarf snorted and shouted. The voice was so loud that the passers-by nearby were shocked and turned their heads to look. However, the voice may be loud but the actions were minimal. Nothing else happened other than the loud shout. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Are you guys deaf?¡± The middle-aged dwarf roared at the five dwarven Beastmasters. ¡°I told you to kill him. I¡¯ll take all the responsibility!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy on repression.¡± Su Bai smiled coldly. ¡± You brought me here just for this little trick. Aren¡¯t you being too polite?¡± On the way earlier, Dream Wing had displayed its effect, trapping the five dwarf Beastmasters in an illusion. Seeing that, the middle-aged dwarf did not hesitate. He reached into his pocket and took out a Beast-core Pistol! BANG! In an instant, the bullet headed straight for Su Bai. Facing such inferior methods, Su Bai did not even bother to dodge and Whitey bounced the bullet way from his pocket. The passersby who were originally planning to watch the show were frightened by the gunshot and fled. The middle-aged dwarf gritted his teeth and said in a low voice, ¡°Nice, you¡¯re really ruthless! What else can you do here? Sooner or later, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± ¡°What? You mean I won¡¯t have a chance to leave First City?¡± Su Bai could tolerate the middle-aged dwarf¡¯s misbehavior until now because he wanted to know more. For example, the current situation of First City, Anves¡¯s uneasiness a few days ago, and the strange mobilization of troops in First City. ¡°Hmph.¡± The middle-aged dwarf narrowed his eyes. He did not intend to answer Su Bai¡¯s question, but turned around and prepared to leave. But in the next moment, the middle-aged dwarf¡¯s legs suddenly gave way and he knelt on the ground. He turned his head in shock to find a white spider lying on his leg, which had broken his leg. ¡°How dare you!!!¡± The middle-aged dwarf was furious. But Su Bai walked towards the middle-aged dwarf with a smile and kicked him against the wall. ¡°Why wouldn¡¯t I dare? You were the one who shed all pretense of cordiality first.¡± Su Bai was still smiling. These words made the middle-aged dwarf break out in cold sweat. Because the middle-aged dwarf knew Su Bai was not afraid at all, even though he was in First City, the dwarves¡¯ territory! ¡°You can¡¯t kill me! If you kill me, you¡¯ll be disqualified from the Alchemy Festival, and you¡¯ll be¡­¡± the middle-aged dwarf shouted. ¡°Be what?¡± Su Bai stepped on the wound on the middle-aged dwarf¡¯s leg. The howl of pain rang out Su Bai was worried that he could not find out about the current situation in First City, but he did not expect the middle-aged dwarf to take the initiative to come to him. Moreover, he was not much smarter than Paris. Otherwise, Su Bai really could not have the chance to make trouble. ¡°Tell me, who sent you to kill me?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Is it Paris? How is he now?¡± Anves¡¯s method was to lock Paris up in prison. But since this was the First City, Su Bai would not be surprised if anything happened. For example, Paris¡¯s family secretly arranged for his release through some channels. And it just so happened that Anves could not be contacted. This was too much of a coincidence. Chapter 327 - 327 The Missing Dwarven King 327 The Missing Dwarven King The undercurrent in First City was gradually becoming a place of trouble. Su Bai wanted to be alone. However, his involvement with Paris could not be easily broken no matter how. ¡°I-It was my own idea¡­¡± The middle-aged dwarf gritted his teeth. He shouted, ¡°It has nothing to do with Young Master Paris!¡± ¡°How is he now?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you!¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give you one last chance.¡± Su Bai¡¯s face was as dark as water and he had no time to continue this nonsense. However, the middle-aged dwarf was determined not to reveal anything. Since that was the case, Su Bai did not need to worry anymore. When facing someone who wanted to kill him, he would not show any mercy. Su Bai summoned Dream Wing. The middle-aged dwarf lost consciousness instantly and let out a painful cry before he could react. A moment later, it was about time for Su Bai to begin the interrogation. ¡°Tell me, why did you choose to kill me here?¡± ¡°The king is missing¡­First City has changed¡­¡± ¡°The king is missing?¡± Su Bai frowned. He heard something incredible. ¡°What does the disappearance of the king have to do with you wanting to kill me?¡± ¡°The new ruler is from the Yadi family¡­Young Master Paris¡­ He¡¯s their son-in-law, so¡­¡± Before he could finish, the middle-aged dwarf stopped breathing. ¡°Tsk!¡± Su Bai was very unhappy now, ¡®This guy¡¯s spiritual power was too weak. He could only withstand Dream Wing¡¯s torture for less than half a minute.¡¯ Zhang Yan did not predict that the situation in First City would change completely! The city in the sky was still being built with great fanfare, but the king who had pushed it out had already been missing. As for how the king was missing, it was obviously related to the nobles of First City. The matter was too complicated for Su Bai to grasp. If he wanted to escape, he had to give up the Alchemy Festival and return to the surface. Since Su Bai had already killed one, he did not mind interrogating the remaining five dwarf Beastmasters with his spiritual power forcefully. However, Su Bai did not get any other useful information other than knowing that the five dwarf Beastmasters belonged to the Yadi family after a while. Not long after, the dwarven guards in charge of patrolling received the call and rushed to the scene. But Su Bai had already thrown the dead bodies into the Spiral Realm¡¯s Second Heaven and fed them to the Beasts inside, leaving no trace. He had also returned to the bustling streets early and carefully observed the situation around him. The area around the square of First City was divided into four areas, east, west, south, and north. Each area had no less than a thousand Beastmasters patrolling. There were even more Beastmasters gathered in the square, more than three thousand in total! After some investigation, Su Bai also learned that the king of the dwarves had an amazing reputation in First City. Almost two out of every three dwarves held the king in high esteem. In other words, if the Yadi family, the middle-aged dwarf mentioned, wanted to completely control First City, they had to stage a grand change. After all, the dwarven king could not possibly be without his own soldiers. To completely replace the dwarven king, his family had to be purged! ¡°This is troublesome.¡± The more Su Bai thought about it, the more his head hurt. Then he went back to the Heavenly Stairway and asked if he could leave. The answer he got was exactly what he expected. On the day of the Alchemy Festival, one could only enter First City! He asked for the reason and the guard only mentioned the load on the Heavenly Stairway was too great. Theoretically, Su Bai could leave by force. However, the consequences were beyond his control, so he had to be cautious. Su Bai returned to the lounge of the participants in the square. Gao Zhilong had an excited expression on his face. He was full of anticipation for the upcoming finals. The rest had also passed the elimination round. After all, they were genius Alchemists of the younger generation selected from the Royal City. If they did not have any skills, they could not come all the way here. Su Bai glanced around and asked, ¡°Where¡¯s Shen Yan? Is he eliminated?¡± Gao Zhilong said cheerfully, ¡°The opposite. He has a bad personality but he¡¯s also very talented in alchemy. I remember that he was going to meet an old acquaintance.¡± ¡°An old acquaintance?¡± Su Bai frowned. As far as Su Bai understood, this was the first time Gao Zhilong and the other young Alchemists had come to First City. Shen Yan could not have old acquaintances here. ¡°Su Bai, let¡¯s talk in private,¡± said Murong Xue as she stood up at that moment. Su Bai did not think much about the sudden invitation and followed her to a corner with no one around. ¡°The king of the dwarves has gone missing.¡± Murong Xue said and went straight to the point. Murong Xue explained that she had heard the news from a group of dwarven guards by chance. Just that piece of news could make anyone understand that it was definitely not a small matter. The weather in the underground city was not as cruel as the weather on the surface, and no Beasts could invade this place. To put it simply, the disappearance of the dwarven king was very likely intentional. It was unsure what kind of forces would abduct the dwarven king on such an important festival as the Alchemy Festival. However, the most important thing was that Su Bai found out Murong Xue was lying through his spiritual power! ¡°And then?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°Zhang Yan told me that the dwarves have internal conflicts, but they won¡¯t affect us.¡± ¡°You believe such a joke?¡± A rare smile appeared on Murong Xue¡¯s face. ¡°What do you know?¡± ¡°I roughly know.¡± ¡­ Su Bai narrowed his eyes and pretended to think seriously. In fact, he continued to use his spiritual power to investigate. Murong Xue¡¯s emotions were very calm, without any ripples. She did not reveal any flaws at all. However, Murong Xue must have something to ask of Su Bai. She did not make it clear. In dealing with such a person, the simplest and crudest method was to play hard to get. ¡°If you continue to be a riddler, there will be nothing to talk about here.¡± Su Bai turned around and strode away. Murong Xue was completely taken aback by this sudden turn of events. Then Murong Xue quickly caught up, pulled Su Bai¡¯s arm, and said seriously, ¡°This matter concerns our lives. Are you sure you want to leave?¡± ¡°What¡¯s the reason?¡± Su Bai asked. Murong Xue was silent for a long time before she slowly said, ¡°The dwarven king has been missing for three months.¡± Su Bai asked, ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk about that later.¡± Murong Xue whispered. ¡°At least one thing is for sure, we can¡¯t leave this whirlpool.¡± ¡°Interesting.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°You have to tell me everything you know. If you hide anything, I won¡¯t be part of this.¡± Murong Xue¡¯s face darkened. Dealing with Spiritualist Beastmasters was troublesome. Unless one had a strong mental power to cover it up, the other party would be able to see through any intention to hide it. ¡°I promise.¡± Murong Xue nodded and did not refuse. Chapter 328 - 328 Wise Monkey Substitute 328 Wise Monkey Substitute Murong Xue said solemnly, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you if it¡¯s necessary. I¡¯m not here to participate in the Alchemy Festival, but to investigate the whereabouts of the dwarven king.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Bai pretended to be surprised. He asked, ¡°Have you found anything yet?¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Murong Xue shook her head. She had been on the ground for the past few days and had no idea where to start. Now that she had come to the real First City, she did not find any clues. ¡°What else can you tell me?¡± Su Bai asked. On the first day Su Bai met Murong Xue, he realized that she was not as simple as she looked. It was indeed the case now. Murong Xue was not here for the Alchemy Festival, but to get involved in the chaotic situation of the dwarves. No matter how Su Bai looked at it, it was much more troublesome than he had expected. ¡°Yes, but you must contact the forces closest to the dwarven king, the Drom family.¡± ¡°Did you contact them?¡± ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡± Murong Xue frowned slightly. She whispered, ¡°I¡¯m carrying out a secret mission this time, so I don¡¯t have any letter to meet them.¡± ¡­ Su Bai remained silent. After all this time, Murong Xue was at her wit¡¯s end and had come to find him. ¡°I need your help.¡± ¡°How?¡± ¡°Try your best to cause a distraction for me.¡± ¡°Are you prepared to take the risk?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Murong Xue¡¯s expression was extremely serious. Her cold eyes gleamed with sharpness. However, as a participant in the Alchemy Competition, especially with her special identity, once she disappeared, it was very likely that she would attract attention. It was not difficult to solve the problem. As long as Su Bai, who was a Spiritualist Beastmaster, helped, everything would be fine. Su Bai whispered, ¡°Illusion can¡¯t be refined. It¡¯s only a matter of time before you are exposed.¡± ¡°As long as it¡¯s here, it¡¯s okay.¡± Murong Xue raised her right hand and summoned a Beast. A slender monkey with fur as white as snow. Especially the pair of wise eyes, Su Bai was a little surprised. ¡°A Wise Monkey!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. With it taking my place, your plan will be flawless as long as your arrangement is thorough.¡± Murong Xue said. The Wise Monkey was an extremely special type of Beast. Unlike other Beasts that relied on their powerful physique and energy to survive in this world. The Wise Monkey relied on its intelligence! After years of experiments, the Wise Monkeys¡¯ intelligence was comparable to that of an adult, but they had to go through training. Su Bai recognized the Wise Monkey because he had seen it once in a while. Through training, the Wise Monkey could actually master all kinds of professional skills, including alchemy! What Murong Xue meant to say was that the Wise Monkey has mastered the alchemy skill. That solved the mystery of why she was able to use the strange alchemy technique at the factory a few days ago. It was because she combined her skill with the Wise Monkey! Su Bai was amazed. He did not expect that he would be able to see such a rare Wise Monkey one day. It was really interesting. ¡°Come here.¡± Su Bai waved his hand and the Wise Monkey followed him. It had the basic skill of understanding human language. Then, Su Bai summoned Dream Wing and covered the Wise Monkey with an illusion. It copied exactly like Murong Xue. ¡°Impressive!¡± Murong Xue could not help but exclaim when she saw that the Wise Monkey had changed its appearance and looked exactly like her. ¡°How are you going to take the risk? Although the dwarves¡¯ Beasts are average, it doesn¡¯t mean they are all pushovers.¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°There¡¯s no need to worry about that.¡± Murong Xue summoned a shadow that covered her entire body and disappeared into the shadows. That was a dark-type Beast, Shadower. Its characteristic was that it could hide in the shadows and was known as a special Beast that could not be seen The weakness was obvious. It was afraid of the light. However, they were now in the underground First City. Even if there were countless neon lights in the streets and alleys, they could not illuminate every dark corner. The Beastmasters from the Royal City were indeed different. Their fancy tricks were new to Su Bai. ¡°Are you still there?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± ¡°When you¡¯re looking for the dwarven king, help me find someone.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°You should have seen him before. He¡¯s an old dwarf called Anves.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Murong Xue¡¯s voice came from the void. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. I¡¯ll take my leave first.¡± ¡°Leave it to me.¡± Murong Xue¡¯s departure did not cause any commotion. Even Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power could not detect it. Then, Su Bai took the Wise Monkey that had turned into Murong Xue back to the lounge in the square. ¡°You guys just came back. The speech ceremony is almost over!¡± Gao Zhilong heaved a sigh of relief. The plaza had changed drastically. Hundreds of single rooms were removed and replaced with small tables with normal-grade alchemy furnaces. Next, the contestants who had passed the elimination round had to compete in the finals on the stage! It had to be said that the dwarven Alchemists were indeed outstanding. After the elimination round, there were only about 500 people left from the thousands of people! In the middle of the square, a few dwarven hosts were giving passionate speeches. Su Bai was too lazy to listen. He sat on a chair and surveyed the situation around the square. Compared to before, the number of soldiers had increased visibly. At least two thousand Beastmasters were patrolling the square. At the same time, the alchemical weapon on the roof had disappeared. It was unsure whether it was intentional or not. Su Bai did not know if it was to deceive others. The only thing he could be sure of was that the Yadi family that the middle-aged dwarf had mentioned would definitely make a move today. Su Bai had no idea how they would do that. ¡°Where¡¯s Zhang Yan and the others?¡± Su Bai asked Gao Zhilong. ¡°They should be among the audience.¡± Gao Zhilong shrugged and smiled. ¡°The finals are about to start. Don¡¯t be distracted. As for Shen Yan, he¡¯s still nowhere to be seen.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not back yet?¡± ¡°Yeah, I haven¡¯t seen him since he went to meet an old acquaintance.¡± ¡­ Su Bai remained silent. At such a critical moment, there must be a reason for Shen Yan¡¯s disappearance. However, Su Bai could not care less as the sound of firecrackers rang out. The Alchemy Festival officially began! The dwarf host said loudly, ¡°All participants, please go up the stage in an orderly manner! The main theme of the finals will be your next challenge. And that is, The truth!¡± ¡°The truth? What the heck!¡± ¡°What kind of theme is that?¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? Do you want us to refine the truth? Isn¡¯t this a joke?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡­ When the theme was revealed, there was no doubt that it caused an uproar. Even the audience was dumbfounded. The truth was the ideal that countless people pursued their entire lives. Using this as a theme for the finals of the Alchemy Festival was completely forcing on the participants. As if they had already known the commotion at the scene, the corners of the host¡¯s mouth curled into a smile. Chapter 329 - 329 Only Inside the Cannon’s Range Can Truth Exist! 329 Only Inside the Cannon¡¯s Range Can Truth Exist! ¡°I know that everyone is very confused. The word ¡®truth¡¯ is an illusory existence. ¡°But please rest assured that the finals this time are very relaxed. As long as you can create an alchemical product that has a relationship with the truth, you can be considered to be in line with the theme!¡± The emcee¡¯s explanation did not quell the commotion. After all, the truth he mentioned was invisible and untouchable. The question was what kind of alchemical product could one use to relate to truth. The finals of the Alchemy Festival had turned into a guessing game. In response, the host maintained a smile. The theme was decided by the dwarven king at the end of the previous Alchemy Festival. When the host saw it, he thought he was seeing things. After all, the theme for the finals in the previous year and even the previous years were not that ridiculous. ¡°What a scam.¡± Gao Zhilong scratched his head, looking like he was in deep thought. The others were no exception. Even Su Bai was speechless at the theme. But now that things had developed to this point, Su Bai no longer cared about the Alchemy Festival. One by one, the participants boarded the alchemy platform. They had a total of six hours! When the time was up, ten winners would be decided and they would enter the Legendary Alchemist¡¯s legacy. Although the theme was a headache, everyone braced themselves and began to work. Some believed that the primitive was the truth when refining materials. Some racked their brains and tried to make their alchemical products as high-level as possible. On the other hand, Su Bai was holding back. He secretly let Dream Wing use its invisibility skill to turn Whitey transparent and went around to collect information. On the alchemy platform, countless dwarves were watching, and dozens of cameras were broadcasting live. Once something happened, Su Bai could not make a move in front of so many pairs of eyes. Murong Xue was currently uncontactable so Su Bai could not rely on her. Hence, the heavy responsibility of being vigilant against sudden situations would be left to Whitey. Su Bai started to make alchemical products that were close to the truth. At the same time, Gao Zhilong was still looking around to see what everyone understood about the truth. ¡°F*ck, is this guy trying to make a huge robot? ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, this won¡¯t do either. ¡°Well, looks like I still have to rely on myself.¡± Gao Zhilong looked around, but there was no reliable one. When he turned his eyes to Su Bai, Gao Zhilong was stunned as if he had seen a ghost. Never in Gao Zhilong¡¯s dreams did he expect Su Bai to understand the truth from such a tricky angle. The scene was filled with commotion. A group of people appeared outside the arena. They were Zhang Yan, Bing Qingqing, and Lu Le. Lu Le complained, ¡°This broken elevator is so annoying. They even have capacity limits. I wonder if the captain has started yet. With so many people, we couldn¡¯t even get a seat in the front row.¡± ¡°You should be content, kid. Since there¡¯s no front row to watch the match, then let¡¯s watch the live broadcast.¡± Zhang Yan laughed. ¡°By the way, Zhang Yan. Do you know the function of this bracelet?¡± asked Lu Le. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± Everyone looked down at the chain on their wrists. In a foreign country, it was really not reassuring to be wearing something of unknown origin. However, they could not think of anything after thinking too much. Everyone found a place in a corner of the square and sat down to watch the live broadcast on the big screen. The dwarven Alchemists were sweating profusely as they stimulated the flames in their alchemy furnaces. ¡°Truth¡­These dwarves are really arrogant.¡± After learning the theme of the Alchemy Festival, Lu Le clicked his tongue in wonder. ¡°Could it be that they¡¯re too obsessive with alchemy?¡± The others smiled but did not say anything. They were really confused about the theme of the finals. The situation at the scene was also very exciting. Because of the illusory theme, the things refined by each participant were different. There were all kinds of alchemical creations. However, there was one particularly eye-catching figure. A dwarven reporter from a television station immediately said excitedly after discovering that, ¡°Everyone, please look at contestant 997. What is he doing?¡± Then, the live broadcast turned to Su Bai¡¯s alchemy table. The live broadcast of the video soon attracted the attention of the audience. The flames in the furnace kept jumping. Su Bai made it fast. In less than three minutes, he took out a component from the furnace. Not long after, a strange machine appeared as Su Bai was refining and assembling. ¡°That shape, that appearance¡­I have a guess, but I dare not jump to conclusions. But I¡¯m sure that if it¡¯s created, it¡¯ll definitely be a huge thing!¡± The reporter said with a microphone in his hand. While the reporter was talking, Lu Le and the others also saw Su Bai on the screen. ¡°That thing looks a little familiar.¡± Lu Le rubbed his chin and pondered. Suddenly, he seemed to have thought of something. ¡°F*ck, it can¡¯t be that thing, right?¡± ¡°What?¡± Zhang Yan asked. ¡°Zhang Yan, I wonder¡­Have you ever seen a Beast-core Cannon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard of it.¡± Zhang Yan frowned. Suddenly, he had a flash of thought. ¡°You mean Su Bai is making a cannon?!¡± Truth only exists within the firing range of the cannon! This was Su Bai¡¯s understanding of truth, and it was very suitable for the theme. Of course, it was none of Su Bai¡¯s business whether or not such a saying spread among the dwarves. It took Su Bai more than half an hour to complete making the outer shell of the Beast-core Cannon. It could be said that it attracted all the attention of the square. Many TV stations turned their live broadcast to Su Bai. They were all amazed that someone could make a cannon on the spot, and it was the work of the dwarves! At that moment, Whitey returned in its invisible state. It reported, ¡°Master, I have bad news.¡± Whitey¡¯s voice rang out in Su Bai¡¯s mind. He immediately asked, ¡°Tell me the details.¡± ¡°About two thousand meters away, there was a group of people in black clothes and a Beast that killed another group of people.¡± ¡­ Su Bai frowned. It was the nobles of the dwarves who had started to fight. They were really scheming to take advantage of the Alchemy Festival to hide. If that was all, Su Bai would not have to worry about it. However, what Whitey said next shocked Su Bai. ¡°I don¡¯t really understand their conversation, but I remember what they said!¡± Whitey repeated all the words that it had overheard. ¡°Kill them all?¡± ¡°Kill them all! This time, the entire clan is fighting with their backs to the wall. We can¡¯t be lenient!¡± ¡°But¡­Our clan will definitely weaken because of this.¡± ¡°Hehe, you don¡¯t have to worry about that. The patriarch knows what to do.¡± ¡°What about those humans?¡± ¡°Same, kill all of them. None of them can be missed!¡± ¡­ Su Bai did not show any change on the surface, but he knew that things had developed to the worst! Chapter 330 - 330 The Calm Before the Storm 330 The Calm Before the Storm ¡°When the time comes, the bracelet will be activated.¡± Whitey said, ¡°That¡¯s all!¡± ¡°Come back.¡± Su Bai nodded and put Whitey back into his pocket. He was already making plans while his hands were still moving. As for what the bracelet did, it was still unknown. Still, it was not a good thing. Fortunately, Su Bai had been careful not to put it on. The only problem was Gao Zhilong and the others, as well as Zhang Yan and the others who came in later, did not have any means to hide, so they all wore bracelets. To prevent a direct confrontation later, Su Bai could not help but work harder. Using a large number of stored Crimson Cores to refine Crimson Thunder! However, Su Bai made small balls and threw them into the cannon in the eyes of the spectators. ¡°This guy is crazy!¡± ¡°What is he doing at the Alchemy Festival?!¡± ¡°What he¡¯s doing isn¡¯t important. What¡¯s important is who this guy is. It¡¯s only been half an hour and he¡¯s already made such progress. Even a Diamond-level Alchemist can¡¯t do it!¡± ¡°Look, an examiner is coming over!¡± ¡­ The crowd was paying attention. An examiner and two dwarven guards approached Su Bai¡¯s alchemy table. Without a doubt, The appearance of a weapon of mass destruction on the stage could make anyone unable to remain calm. ¡°Su Bai, do you think a cannon has anything to do with the truth?¡± The head examiner frowned. He warned, ¡°Although the theme does not prohibit certain alchemical products, you still have to act according to your ability.¡± ¡°Sir, there is a saying among humans.¡± Su Bai smiled. ¡°Truth only exists within the shooting range of the cannon, so I think this cannon fits the theme very well.¡± Hearing that, the head examiner¡¯s face darkened. Obviously, there was no such old saying among the dwarves. To dispel the head examiner¡¯s worries, Su Bai took out a Crimson Thunder from the cannon and knocked it hard on the outside of the cannon. He explained, ¡°Please rest assured, sir. I cannot refine a cannon here. There is only a pile of ordinary materials inside.¡± If Gao Zhilong heard that, he would probably roll his eyes on the spot. If he had not seen the Crimson Thunder created by Su Bai, he would have believed this nonsense. But the head examiner believed Su Bai. He took a rough look inside and found that it was indeed as Su Bai had said. The cannon was an empty shell. There were no internal parts inside. It was just a ball. The head examiner led the dwarven guards away. Su Bai poured his energy into the Crimson Thunder. When a Crimson Thunder was as powerful as a full-strength strike from a Gold-level Beast, it was a success. Su Bai¡¯s energy consumption was shocking. Even if he borrowed the energy of Beasts such as the Bearen, the efficiency would not be enough. Hence, Su Bai would quietly take out a Gold-grade Beast-core from the Fourth Heaven every once in a while and stuff it into his mouth to absorb energy. To prevent others from discovering that he had to suppress them, he needed Dream Wing to help out a little. This feeling he had was like secretly snacking in class during school. Soon, two hours passed and the entire square was in full swing. The various competitors were refining in confusion and making choices in confusion. It was no exaggeration to say that this Alchemy Festival was the most difficult in history. However, Su Bai saw a group of dwarves walking around from the corner of his eye at that moment. ¡°Whitey, go and see what¡¯s going on.¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Whitey made a move again and returned in less than ten minutes. ¡°There are many, many old men mobilizing the other dwarves!¡± ¡­ Su Bai smiled bitterly. What was supposed to come was finally coming. To prepare, he had made no less than a hundred Crimson Thunder balls, waiting for their arrival. The calm before the storm was about to end! Just in case, Whitey accepted the order again and went to find Lu Le and the others to inform them what will happen soon. On the other hand, Lu Le and the others were lying on their chairs in boredom, yawning continuously. They were just ordinary Beastmasters, having nothing to do with alchemy. Naturally, they could not understand the content of the live broadcast at all, let alone read it. ¡°How boring. Why don¡¯t we find a restaurant to eat at? It¡¯ll take another four hours. By then, I¡¯ll have starved to death.¡± Lu Le smiled bitterly. ¡°That works too.¡± Zhang Yan nodded. Zhang Yan was not feeling any better than the others. He could not understand the mysteries of alchemy at all. However, just as they all got up and were about to go to other areas to find a restaurant, Whitey happened to bump into them. Due to its invisible state, they could not see Whitey at all. Yet, it did not affect Whitey to speak. Whitey jumped onto Lu Le¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Lu Le! Lu Le! Lu Le!¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Lu Le was shocked and turned around to look around. ¡°Who called me!¡± Bing Qingqing said, ¡°No one called you. Are you hearing things?¡± ¡°Perhaps.¡± Lu Le shrugged, holding a sightseeing guide in his hand. Just as he was about to choose a restaurant, the voice sounded again. ¡°Master told me to tell you to pay attention to the dwarves, especially those Beastmasters. You must hide!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lu Le froze on the spot. The voice was not loud. If one did not listen carefully, one would not understand it. Whitey repeated, ¡°Master told me to tell you to pay attention to the dwarves, especially those Beastmasters. You must hide!¡± This time, Lu Le heard it clearly. As a Beastmaster, if he still could not realize that this was not an auditory hallucination, he would not be able to survive in Great Wilderness City anymore. ¡°Who is your master? And where are you? If you don¡¯t show yourself, I have no reason to believe you!¡± Lu Le asked seriously. ¡°My master is Su Bai. I can¡¯t show myself.¡± ¡°Captain!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Master told me to tell you to pay attention to the dwarves¡¯ movements and hide!¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Lu Le stopped in his tracks. The people around him looked at him strangely. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Weren¡¯t you complaining about being hungry just now? Why aren¡¯t you leaving?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Could it be that you¡¯ve been traumatized by the special food of the dwarves?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, just thinking about it makes me laugh.¡± ¡­ Lu Le did not explain much to everyone¡¯s questions. Instead, he pulled them to an empty corner. ¡°What¡¯s going on? What kind of restaurant is there here?¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Zhang Yan was the first to notice Lu Le¡¯s abnormality. He asked, ¡°From the beginning, you acted very strangely.¡± ¡°Listen to me.¡± Lu Le looked serious as he told them what Whitey informed him. Everyone instantly stopped smiling. Su Bai was telling them to be on guard against the dwarves and even to hide themselves! Chapter 331 - 331 Old Fellows From the Old Era 331 Old Fellows From the Old Era The Beastmasters present had survived countless life-and-death situations. They immediately realized that the Alchemy Festival was not as ordinary as it seemed. ¡°Zhang Yan, what should we do now?¡± a Beastmaster asked. Su Bai was not here, so the vice-captain was Lu Le. ¡°We listen to the captain and hide.¡± Lu Le followed the instructions and turned to Zhang Yan and the others, asking, ¡°Zhang Yan, you guys¡­¡± ¡°Sorry, we still have to protect the group of youths from the Royal City.¡± Zhang Yan said. ¡°You guys should hide according to Su Bai¡¯s instructions. It seems I was really muddle-headed. A younger generation found out about their plots first.¡± Lu Le nodded and left the scene with his group. As for Zhang Yan and the rest of the team, they were no longer as relaxed as before. Instead, they focused on the movements around them. They would not know if they did not look, but he was shocked when he saw it. In the past Alchemy Festival, First City had indeed sent many dwarven guards to guard the tournament venue. But this year¡¯s momentum was definitely the greatest in history! There were more than five thousand dwarven Beastmasters alone, and the rest of the guards added up to at least ten thousand! Not long after, a female Beastmaster rushed back and reported to Zhang Yan, ¡°Captain, we found a group of dwarves on the east side who have already summoned their Beasts. It looks like they¡¯re about to make a move.¡± ¡°To who?¡± Zhang Yan asked. ¡°I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m still investigating.¡± The female Beastmaster frowned and said softly. ¡°However, according to my guess, they seem to want to make a move on the contestants.¡± ¡°Just tell me the reason.¡± ¡°The reason why First City made such a big move this time is to seize power. Captain, where do you think the lifeline of the dwarves lies?¡± ¡­ Hearing that, Zhang Yan¡¯s eyes flickered. These words made him realize that all the participants in the Alchemy Festival were the most outstanding young generation in the Dwarf Kingdom. Most of them were related to the various dwarf families. If a family wanted to usurp the throne, it was far from enough to just get rid of the current dwarven king. They had to control the lifeblood of dozens or even hundreds of families! ¡°Good job, Ye Ying. Looks like I made the right choice by bringing you here this time.¡± Zhang Yan sneered. The female Beastmaster, Ye Ying, was wearing a black mask. She was great at surveying the location. ¡°Forget about the praise. Captain, how do we get out of this now?¡± asked Ye Ying. ¡°Yes, how to escape is the problem.¡± Zhang Yan said in a low tone. ¡°I originally thought that no matter how anxious they were, they wouldn¡¯t act on such an important day, but they just didn¡¯t follow my wishes. How troublesome.¡± It was no longer important whether they participated in the Alchemy Festival or not. How to get out of this vortex was the problem they needed to face. They need to return to the surface. However, they could not return by the Heavenly Stairway because they had no way of controlling it. ¡°Tell Tigros to prepare his Digging Rat. If necessary, we¡¯ll move out immediately,¡± said Zhang Yan. Since they could not leave using normal methods, they would use unconventional methods. ¡°Understood!¡± Ye Ying turned around and strode away. Zhang Yan fixed his eyes on the alchemy table and took a deep breath. The square was still very lively. The ordinary dwarves watched the live broadcast on the screen with great interest. Some of them were strong and some were weak in alchemy, and some were even children in their early teens. Everyone could understand a thing or two. It was the innate alchemy talent of the dwarves. ¡°It¡¯s finally done. Next is the most crucial step,¡± said Gao Zhilong. In the alchemy furnace in front of Gao Zhilong, a sword hilt was refined. It was made of the most precious Golden Silk. And what Gao Zhilong wanted to forge was a sword, a simple and unadorned sword. Goa Zhilong had given up on the truth theme. He could not come up with an idea after thinking for a long time. He might as well try his best to forge his limits. When it was time to grade, he would use his words to relate the sword to the truth. After all, if Su Bai could fool them with a cannon, Gao Zhilong could do it too. However, a commotion suddenly came from afar at that moment. Gao Zhilong looked up and was surprised to see a group of dwarven guards in uniform surrounding the entire square. In the beginning, Gao Zhilong did not care about it. After all, the importance of the Alchemy Festival made it reasonable for so many guards to be dispatched. However, what happened next stunned Gao Zhilong. ¡°Why did you arrest me? I didn¡¯t break the rules!¡± said a dwarf as he was being taken away. While the others had yet to recover from their shock, even more participants were being controlled by the guards. ¡°What¡¯s going on? Did they foul?!¡± Gao Zhilong scratched his head in confusion. Just when he was still confused, Su Bai waved at him and threw him a ball. Gao Zhilong caught it and took a closer look. It was Su Bai¡¯s masterpiece, the Crimson Thunder! ¡­ Gao Zhilong was stunned for three seconds. His confused head was now even more confused. At the same time, more and more participants were taken away. The entire Alchemy Festival was in chaos, including the head examiner on the stage. ¡°Nonsense, who allowed you to kidnap the participants!¡± the head examiner shouted loudly. In just a moment, the dwarven guards did not waste any time with the head examiner. They directly aimed their Beast-core guns at him. This unexpected scene caused an uproar, including the audience members outside. They had originally thought that it was just large-scale cheating, but the scene in front of them told them that this was definitely not normal! ¡°What the hell is going on? Why did you capture them at the Alchemy Festival?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, who exactly is it that came to cause trouble!¡± ¡­ Amidst the commotion, an old man suddenly ascended the platform in the middle of the square under the escort of more than ten dwarf Beastmasters. Gao Zhilong and the others might not recognize him, but the dwarves recognized him at a glance. ¡°Hey handsome, who¡¯s that?¡± Gao Zhilong shouted in Hubala¡¯s direction. ¡°Could it be the dwarven king?¡± However, Hubala¡¯s face was ashen at that moment. He ignored Gao Zhilong¡¯s question. As the disciple of the governor of the Heavencraft City, he knew as much as the other two, maybe even more. On the high platform, the head examiner, who was pointed at by the gun, clenched his fists angrily and shouted at the old man, ¡°Elder Zacks, you better give me an explanation!¡± ¡°What explanation?¡± The old man looked at the head examiner, and his originally kind face revealed a gloomy smile, ¡°You old fellows from the old era should have been eliminated long ago. Can¡¯t you tell?¡± An old man actually called a middle-aged dwarf an old man from the old era. Gao Zhilong and the others were dumbfounded. But Su Bai was not surprised. The head examiner was clearly focused on the path of Beastmastering, and his level was at Platinum-level! Therefore, they lived longer than ordinary dwarves. Just like Anves. Although he had some achievements in the path of Beastmastering, his focus was on alchemy, so the situation was different. Chapter 332 - 332 First City Is in Chaos 332 First City Is in Chaos ¡°The king¡¯s disappearance is related to you!¡± The head examiner narrowed his eyes, and a Black Lynx crawled out from the side. Elder Zacks did not answer. The words of the head examiner were like a heavy bomb thrown at the scene! The disappearance of the dwarven king had not been announced except for the higher-ups. ¡°The king is missing?!¡± ¡°It has indeed been a long time since the king has shown himself!¡± ¡°Even if the king isn¡¯t here, Elder Zacks of the Yadi family¡¯s interference with the Alchemy Festival is to overthrow the throne.¡± ¡°Looks like it. Hurry up and escape!¡± ¡°We don¡¯t run! We can¡¯t let him succeed. We can only submit to the king!!!¡± ¡­ The dwarves who heard the news instantly fell into chaos. Some fled, and some fought. Elder Zacks did not care about this at all. He immediately ordered the arrest of all the participants in the square. As for the head examiner, he was surrounded by hundreds of dwarven guards. To the dwarves, they had long since mastered the methods to deal with fierce Beasts after hundreds of years. Every guard was equipped with a Beast-core Gun. The bullets were made of special materials mixed with Beast-cores, which could cause considerable damage to the Beasts. Not to mention, the head examiner was already at the end of his rope. His trusted aide had been taken down long ago, and his family could not provide timely reinforcements. ¡°This is a rebellion!¡± Gao Zhilong realized it later, and the other youths from the Royal City also realized it. They seemed to have been dragged into it unknowingly. The scene had completely erupted. The vast majority of the participants knew about this matter and they could not just obediently wait to be captured. They all used all their strength and fired back at the advancing dwarven guards! ¡°You bunch of rebels, as soon as the king returns, he will definitely not let you off!¡± ¡°B*stards, I¡¯m going to fight you to the death today!¡± BOOM! As one of the most outstanding young Alchemists of the dwarves, the methods they could use were indeed amazing. For a moment, thousands of dwarven guards were at a disadvantage. ¡°Your resistance is futile. Old man, are you going to waste your energy?¡± Elder Yakos laughed coldly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you obey obediently? Perhaps you can still be the head examiner.¡± ¡°Over my dead body!¡± The head examiner shouted angrily. ¡°Today, even if I have to risk my life, I will take you down with me!¡± After saying that, the Black Lynx beside the head examiner instantly pounced forward and rushed toward Elder Zacks. And it was at this moment, more than ten Beasts appeared and protected Elder Zacks. No matter how fast the Black Lynx was, it could not ignore their obstruction. ¡°Wind Eagle!¡± Seeing that, the head examiner immediately summoned his second Beast. However, a bullet came from behind the head examiner at that critical moment and pierced through his thigh. Elder Zacks had made ample preparations to deal with the head examiner. Having lost the ability to move, the head examiner could no longer escape. The rest only needed to slowly devour him. Elder Zacks turned his gaze to the square as there was no longer any threat. At that moment, a dwarf dressed in red robes came over. He was the patriarch of the Yadi family. ¡°How is it going?¡± Elder Zacks asked with his cold gaze. ¡°We¡¯re almost ready. We just need an order.¡± ¡°Then we don¡¯t need to wait anymore. Let¡¯s take action and take down First City!¡± ¡°About that¡­¡± ¡°Are you still hesitating? There¡¯s no turning back once this matter starts,¡± Elder Zacks said in a deep voice.¡± You¡¯d better watch out.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± The Yadi family¡¯s patriarch clenched his fists. As the leader of the Yadi family, his reputation in the family was far inferior to Elder Zacks. Things had come to this point because of Elder Zacks. The Yadi family¡¯s patriarch knew that he had no power, but he was still unwilling to be suppressed. Therefore, the Yadi family¡¯s patriarch was also planning frantically in his heart how to get the most out of this catastrophe. At the same time, the dwarven guards had already received reinforcements due to the stubborn resistance of the contestants. The dwarven guards surrounded the square. It was like a battlefield outside the square. No one had expected such a situation today, but the strong-willed civilian dwarves still resisted without hesitation. Lu Le and the others, who had been hiding in a certain corner of the tall building, still did not move. A certain Beastmaster asked, ¡°Did the captain send any news? If we don¡¯t make a move soon, I think the situation is already one-sided.¡± ¡°Not yet.¡± Lu Le frowned. He did not expect such a good show to happen. Although the dwarves did not have powerful Beastmasters, the alchemical weapons in their hands were quite a threat. It was not a problem to resist for the time being, but it was a battle of attrition. They had no advantage at all. ¡°Look, it¡¯s Zhang Yan and the others!¡± At that moment, someone discovered that a large-scale battle had erupted at the edge of the square. The tank-like Rock Snapping Turtle only kicked the ground, causing the surrounding dwarven guards to almost lose their balance and fall to the ground. Zhang Yan was standing on the back of the Rock Snapping Turtle, observing the situation around him. ¡°Tighten the formation! Squad One, get ready to face them. Squad Two, follow me!¡± Zhang Yan shouted. Any Beastmaster who could survive in the Royal City was not easy to deal with. Within a short period, Zhang Yan had already divided the team into two squads with a clear tactical mind. One was the squad that was especially responsible for receiving the escape, and the other was the squad that was responsible for receiving Gao Zhilong and the others. BANG! BANG! ¡­ At the same time, the dwarven guards were holding Beast-core firearms and firing wildly at Zhang Yan and the others. However, when the bullet came within three meters of the Rock Snapping Turtle, it was blocked by an energy shield and did not cause any effect. ¡°Mother f*cker, use heavy firepower!¡± a dwarven guard captain shouted. Immediately, a heavy firepower weapon similar to a Beast-core Cannon appeared one after another. When Lu Le, who was far away from the battlefield, saw that, he broke out in a cold sweat for Zhang Yan and the others. Although they did not encounter any danger in a short period, they would be in trouble if they were overrun. As expected, the cannons continued to bombard the energy shield of the Rock Snapping Turtle. The power of the explosion completely disintegrated any surrounding buildings. BOOM! For this operation, the dwarven guards had made ample preparations. The cannonballs came one after another. The Rock Snapping Turtle could not move another step forward. ¡°Captain, why don¡¯t I go out and clear the way?¡± ¡°I can also go!¡± ¡°If we don¡¯t deal with them, the Rock Snapping Turtle won¡¯t be able to enter the square at all!¡± ¡­ The members of the second squad volunteered. However, Zhang Yan waved his hand and shouted, ¡°Everyone, fall back and retreat!¡± The originally noisy squad members widened their eyes in disbelief at Zhang Yan¡¯s decision. Chapter 333 - 333 Crimson Thunders First Debut 333 Crimson Thunder¡¯s First Debut ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°You want to disobey orders? Their reinforcements will only increase. If we break through by force, do you have any way to fight our way out?¡± Zhang Yan asked with a serious expression. On the battlefield, a single wrong decision could cost the lives of any team! The current situation was obvious that the dwarven guards had been planning this for a long time. If Zhang Yan wanted to save Gao Zhilong and the others, he had to find another way. Otherwise, everyone would be in deep water. ¡°Yes, sir!¡± In a short time, Ye Ying and the other team members obeyed and began to focus on retreating. On the other side, Black Python had already rushed into the square. Its body was incomparably huge, and its length was nearly a hundred meters! With just a flick of its tail, the stubborn contestant was sent flying and fell heavily on the floor more than ten meters away. ¡°Shen Yan!¡± Gao Zhilong suddenly noticed that behind the Black Python was Shen Yan, who had not returned for a long time! ¡°Long time no see, Gao Zhilong.¡± Shen Yan revealed a mocking smile and said coldly. ¡°It¡¯s quite emotional to think about it. We were clearly friends not long ago.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Gao Zhilong asked. ¡°You all are just blockheads who only know alchemy, cut the crap and take them down!¡± Shen Yan waved his hand, and the dwarven guards around him swarmed forward. With the help of the Black Python, the situation that was still in a stalemate was instantly swept through! Gao Zhilong was furious because he finally realized that Shen Yan¡¯s family was actually related to the dwarf rebel army! Shen Yan was a Gold-level Alchemist and his Black Python was at least Platinum-level and above. Only then could it have such a huge body and physique. Without a doubt, the Beast was not Shen Yan¡¯s, but the Beastmaster from Shen Yan¡¯s family! It was a very serious matter. Shen Yan¡¯s family in the Royal City was colluding with the dwarves. If they were judged, they would almost face the disaster of annihilation! However, when Gao Zhilong saw that the other dwarf contestants on his side were being controlled, he was helpless. A sense of powerlessness instantly struck him. That was the helplessness of Alchemists. Gao Zhilong did not have enough power to protect himself, much less protect others. ¡°Shen Yan, aren¡¯t you afraid of the Imperial Judge at the Royal City?¡± ¡°If you dare to touch us, my family will not let you off!¡± ¡­ The other youths shouted angrily. However, Shen Yan, who was standing behind the Black Python, smiled and said nothing. In Shen Yan¡¯s eyes, Gao Zhilong and the others were just a bunch of fools. At the same time, Su Bai, who had never shown his face, was not idle either. After all, he had long noticed the dwarven guards¡¯ little tricks and had been preparing for usurp since the beginning of the Alchemy Festival. The front line retreated again and again. Unknowingly, Shen Yan and the others were less than a hundred meters away from him. ¡°Su Bai, you¡¯re still busy!¡± Seeing that Su Bai¡¯s furnace was still burning, Shen Yan laughed, ¡°You actually worked for the so-called truth in vain. You¡¯re simply too stupid to be saved!¡± Su Bai did not care about that. He poured energy into one Crimson Thunder and kept it to make the next one. Shen Yan¡¯s face instantly darkened when he saw that he was ignored. He had always disliked Su Bai, and now he was being treated coldly. Immediately, Shen Yan could not help but shout at the Black Python, ¡°Go in and kill Su Bai!¡± Hearing that, the dwarven guard captain could not sit still anymore. He rushed forward and shouted, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash. We¡¯ve discussed this before. We¡¯ll only imprison them and not kill them!¡± Most of the contestants were captured, and only a few died due to uncontrollable reasons. The Yadi family could still accept such a small loss. However, if they killed someone from the Royal City, it would be equivalent to declaring war on the humans! Currently, the dwarves were still in turmoil. Therefore, they had to try their best to avoid the worst outcome. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about it. I have my own plans! That guy is just a lowly commoner. So what if he¡¯s killed?¡± Shen Yan snorted coldly. The dwarven guard captain frowned and said, ¡°It better be so. Otherwise, I won¡¯t be able to explain it to the elders.¡± However, just as the Black Python moved, a plain ball drew an arc in the sky and landed beside it. The person who did this was Gao Zhilong. Shen Yan¡¯s appearance made him understand the danger everyone was in. If Gao Zhilong did not resist, he would not have had a chance. Just nice, Su Bai had given Gao Zhilong a Crimson Thunder, and it was time to use it! BOOM! Less than a second after Crimson Thunder landed, a strong explosion resounded throughout the entire area. Even Elder Zacks, who was far away, was alarmed and immediately turned his head to look. ¡°What¡¯s going on?!¡± ¡°I-I had no idea.¡± ¡°Trash, you still haven¡¯t taken down that group of people.¡± Elder Zacks¡¯s eyes flashed with killing intent as he said coldly. ¡°I¡¯ll give you another ten minutes. If you can¡¯t deal with them, I¡¯ll deal with you!¡± ¡°Y-Yes, sir¡­¡± The person in charge of the dwarven guards broke out in cold sweat. At the same time, scores of dwarven guards were killed on the spot, including the captain of the guards. The Black Python, which was nearest to the blast, was severely injured. A whole scale on its abdomen was wiped off, revealing a bloody wound. ¡°How terrifying!¡± Gao Zhilong could not believe that this was caused by himself. It was even harder to imagine that the Crimson Thunder created by Su Bai could hurt a Platinum-level Beast! ¡°B*stard!¡± At that moment, Shen Yan, who had been knocked to the ground by the powerful explosion, got up and roared at everyone, ¡°I will give you ten seconds at most. If you resist again, I will kill you all!¡± ¡°Shen Yan, stop dreaming!¡± ¡°You dared to collude with the dwarves. Just this crime alone is not enough for you to redeem yourself with ten lives!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve long disliked you, kid. Now, you¡¯re still relying on someone else¡¯s Beast to intimidate us. How disgusting!¡± ¡­ Everyone¡¯s words made Shen Yan tremble with anger. ¡°Fine! You ask for it!¡± Shen Yan gritted his teeth and veins popped out on his forehead. ¡°I can¡¯t kill you, but you better not fall into my hands. Otherwise, I¡¯ll make you wish you were dead!¡± ¡°Then come and get us if you can!¡± Gao Zhilong¡¯s momentum was also strong. Shen Yan was so angry that he laughed instead of getting angry. ¡°Gao Zhilong, what I hate the most is your face. I dare you to use the bomb again. I know your family is here to protect you, but how many bombs can you have?!¡± Gao Zhilong was stunned for a moment and turned to look at Su Bai¡¯s alchemy table. Su Bai was not affected by the outside world at all. He was still concentrating on making the Crimson Thunder. Moreover, Bearen had been summoned at some point. It held a long stick and was guarded by Su Bai¡¯s side to prevent being disturbed. Gao Zhilong instantly became confident. He turned his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know how many there are, but it should be enough to make you cry for your parents.¡± Chapter 334 - 334 Why Is It So Lively? 334 Why Is It So Lively? ¡°K-Kill them all!¡± Shen Yan went completely mad after being provoked. His patience had reached its limit. He no longer had any scruples. He only wanted to tear Gao Zhilong¡¯s hateful face apart! The Black Python endured the pain and stared at Gao Zhilong and the others with its sinister vertical pupils. It attacked them instantly. However, Bearen moved out at that moment. It waved the Thunder Stick and hit the Black Python¡¯s head. If once was not enough, Bearen hit the Black Python twice, hitting its vital points every time. The confrontation between the two behemoths shocked the surrounding people! The destruction and momentum caused by the two Beasts¡¯ movements were like a nightmare to the people. ROAR! The Black Python was forced to retreat. It opened its bloody mouth and fell into a rage. The Bearen swung the Thunder Stick. Ever since it had learned from Arway¡¯s Thirty-Six Forms, it had a trace of the grandmaster¡¯s aura. The two Beasts fought back and forth. Although the Black Python was a level higher than Bearen, it was the weaker party. Shen Yan found it hard to believe. At the same time, reality gave him a hard slap. There was no way he could take down Gao Zhilong and the others with just a Platinum-level Black Python. Just as Shen Yan was considering whether to retreat temporarily, a smiling figure appeared. Su Bai held a Crimson Thunder in his hand and said leisurely, ¡°I just arrived. Why is it so lively? Did I miss a good show?¡± At that moment, Shen Yan¡¯s eyes were focused on the Crimson Thunder. The explosion that he suffered not long ago was still vivid in his mind. It made all the hair on his body stand on end, and an instinctive fear surged. ¡®Escape! I must escape!¡¯ Shen Yan thought. The Black Python was currently entangled with Bearen, so it had no time to be distracted. Suddenly, a group of dwarven guards rushed over. ¡°What happened to the explosion just now?¡± ¡°Now!¡± Shen Yan turned around and shouted at them. ¡°Hurry and back us up, they killed the captain of the guards!¡± The hatred from before was completely gone. Shen Yan only wanted to survive. As long as the other dwarven guards arrived, he would have a scapegoat. Shen Yan knew that it was never too late for revenge! This time, the Yadi family had plotted to usurp the throne. His family had staked everything on this! Not including Shen Yan, there were nearly a hundred Gold-level and a dozen Platinum-level Beastmasters who had secretly come to First City, with two Diamond-level elders leading them! However, what Shen Yan did not know was that Su Bai had already thrown out the Crimson Thunder in his hand when Shen Yan turned around and it landed on his back precisely. BOOM! In an instant, the Crimson Thunder exploded. Flames shot into the sky, and the scene was once again filled with rumbling sounds! Shen Yan, nearest to the blow, had been torn apart, and his death disguise was extremely tragic. The group of dwarven guards who had just arrived did not have time to react and were all knocked to the ground. When the survivors got up, they immediately called for backup. Su Bai looked at the power of his masterpiece and was very excited. However, when he looked at the situation around him, he could not be excited anymore. After continuously resisting, there were only less than a hundred people left, including Gao Zhilong and others. They were subdued and it was a thing that would happen sooner or later. At the same time, Su Bai felt a gaze from somewhere. An enemy that was probably as powerful as him. Su Bai immediately summoned Dream Wing. Its gorgeous figure attracted the attention of everyone present, and they were all amazed. ¡°Retreat!¡± Su Bai came to Gao Zhilong and the others and shouted. ¡°Follow me closely later. Don¡¯t fall behind!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± ¡°Bearen, come back!¡± Su Bai called back Bearen, who was still fighting. Although Bearen was unwilling, it had beaten the Black Python continuously until it could not fight back. It would not be long before the Black Python¡¯s head was smashed! But Bearen did not dare to disobey, so it obediently returned to Su Bai¡¯s side. ¡°Dream Wing, take us away with the illusions!¡± ¡°Yes, master!¡± Dream Wing nodded and immediately released a wave of energy that enveloped everyone. Under everyone¡¯s watchful eyes, Su Bai, Gao Zhilong, and the others disappeared without a trace. The contestants who were still struggling were all dumbfounded. A second ago, everyone was still fighting side by side. In the next second, they were all gone! ¡°Take us with you!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t leave us behind!¡± ¡­ ¡°They can¡¯t seem to see us. Su Bai, aren¡¯t you going to take them with you?¡± Gao Zhilong asked softly. ¡°I don¡¯t dare to.¡± Su Bai shrugged. Then, a group of people shuttled through the square, preparing to evacuate. At the same time, the dwarven guards and countless alchemical weapons could sense the danger of this situation. Everyone became anxious. BOOM! Suddenly, a building in the distance collapsed. Such actions could be seen everywhere around the square. The First City had turned into a battlefield! On the other side, there was a man in a black robe standing beside Elder Zacks. He was 1.76 meters tall and was obviously not a dwarf. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that in addition to the group of people who came to participate in the Alchemy Festival, there would actually be rats sneaking in.¡± the black-robed man sneered. ¡°Elder Zacks, leave these people to us.¡± ¡°You¡¯d better end this quickly!¡± Elder Zacks¡¯s expression was gloomy. This time, the Yadi family had no way out. They would not be able to accept any accidents. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, our people are already here. It won¡¯t take long to deal with these rats.¡± A Three-Eyes Raven quietly landed on the black-robed man¡¯s shoulder. Through his consciousness, the black-robed man connected to another Three-Eyes Raven and they shared visions. Looking down at the square from the sky, the black-robed man vaguely saw a group of people retreating. ¡°Who is it?¡± Su Bai was still rushing his way. He was clearly still in Dream Wing¡¯s illusion, but he felt someone¡¯s gaze. His intuition told him that he was not imagining things! The Yadi family controlled the dwarven guards and had already controlled a large area of First City. Any voice of objection would be suppressed by a group of guards. Therefore, there had not been a single soul of the civilian dwarves in the streets of First City. Those that could hide, they hide. Su Bai and the others also found a room in the building and hid. As soon as they climbed through the window, a door suddenly opened before they could look around. A middle-aged male dwarf charged at them with a dagger in his hand. Before Gao Zhilong and the others could react, Su Bai had already taken the dagger from the male dwarf and pressed him to the ground. ¡°We only borrowed your house to hide. We have no intention of hurting you.¡± ¡°R-Really?¡± The dwarf civilians stared at Su Bai. At the same time, a dwarf woman and a seven-year-old dwarf girl peeked out of the room door and stared at them. When they saw the male dwarf being subdued, they immediately rushed out anxiously and knelt in front of Su Bai. Chapter 335 - 335 The Yan Familys Last Stake 335 The Yan Family¡¯s Last Stake ¡°Let us go. The valuable things have been taken away!¡± ¡°Don¡¯t hurt my Daddy!¡± Their actions stunned Su Bai. He had just finished explaining, but he had to explain it again. Any problem that could be solved with words was not a problem. Soon, this ordinary family agreed to let everyone temporarily hide. At the same time, they also learned that the city was more chaotic than they had imagined. Because of the Yadi family¡¯s actions, the order of First City was completely broken. Almost 70% of the dwarven guards were controlled by the Yadi family. ¡°What about the other families and the king¡¯s regular army?¡± Gao Zhilong frowned. Theoretically speaking, the various forces of the dwarves were common to humans. They were all jointly managed by the various powerful families and the regular army under the king¡¯s control. There was no such thing as the family¡¯s power far surpassing the regular army. The middle-aged dwarf shook his head, ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± They were just commoners and did not know much about the higher-ups. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about that. What¡¯s going on with Shen Yan?¡± Su Bai asked. It was clearly a dispute between the dwarves and Shen Yan was actually involved in this. There were quite a lot of things behind this. Gao Zhilong revealed everything about Shen Yan. In the Royal City, Shen Yan¡¯s family was a second-rate family. They were not the strongest, but they were not weak either. There were a total of three Diamond-level Beastmasters in Shen Yan¡¯s family, and over a hundred Platinum-level Beastmasters, not to mention Gold-level and Silver-level Beastmasters. They were definitely a family that could control the situation in any place in the border city. It was precisely such a family no doubt that only had one goal in getting involved in the matters of the dwarves. That was to obtain huge benefits. As long as the Yan family could help the Yadi family ascend to the throne, they would be able to obtain the support of the dwarves¡¯ alchemical products and increase their status in the Royal City. If the Yan family succeeded, they might even become a first-rate family! If the Yadi family was in danger, and the Yan family was even more so. Su Bai asked in a low tone, ¡°What would happen if the Royal City knew about this?¡± From a simple point of view, the Yan family had made a wrong move. However, if the Yadi family succeeded in usurping the throne, the perspective would be completely different. Even if the Yan family could not stay in the Royal City anymore, they could also secure a place in First City. Not to mention, the humans had always attached great importance to the alchemy technology of the dwarves. Over the years, there had been many rumors that the Royal City wanted to repair the relationship with the dwarves. There was no smoke without fire. Gao Zhilong and the others in front of him were solid evidence. If it were not for the fact that they still had a connection, it would be impossible for human Alchemists to participate in the Alchemy Festival. ¡°We have to contact Zhang Yan and the others as soon as possible!¡± Gao Zhilong said with a serious expression. ¡°As long as we return to the Royal City, we will be able to expose the Yan family¡¯s true colors!¡± However, the streets outside the window had many dwarven guards passing by during this period. With the current situation, not to mention looking for Zhang Yan and the others, even walking around was a problem. But Su Bai¡¯s performance had made him the savior in everyone¡¯s eyes. ¡°No can do.¡± Su Bai spread his hands and chuckled. ¡°I had exhausted my Beasts to escort all of you out.¡± Hearing that, everyone¡¯s expression darkened. They had no doubts about Su Bai¡¯s lies. Su Bai could take them with him, but not now. He had to appease them and avoid making the wrong choice. Su Bai said, ¡°But¡­ I have a plan. I¡¯ll go out and look for Zhang Yan and the others. You guys stay here for the time being. This is the only way. Everyone present was an Alchemist, and their Beasts were not strong enough. If they went out, they would die. It was better to stay here. At least they could hide for a while. Gao Zhilong nodded and said, ¡°Alright! I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Then, Su Bai asked Dream Wing to remove Wise Monkey¡¯s illusion disguise, which shocked everyone. They would never have thought Murong Xue, who had been following them, was actually a monkey in disguise! ¡°What¡¯s this¡­¡± Gao Zhilong was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ll explain this to you later. Just stay here and don¡¯t run around,¡± said Su Bai. After that, Su Bai summoned Dream Wing and went invisible. He returned to the street through the window. It was at that moment, Su Bai felt a strange gaze again. He looked around. Other than the buildings with closed doors and windows, there were also dwarven guards on the streets. He did not find the source of the gaze. ¡°He¡¯s good at hiding.¡± Su Bai withdrew his spiritual energy and returned to the square. At that moment, the situation at the square made people break out in cold sweat. The corpses were scattered everywhere. The dwarven guards showed no mercy to their own kind. The Yadi Family was indeed capable. They could gather most of the families in First City and control more than half of the guards. At the same time, Lu Le and the others stayed in the high-rise building and looked at the tragedy in the square. Lu Le pondered for a long time and said, ¡°What happened to the explosion just now? Captain Su will definitely be able to escape. The only problem is¡­ he did not tell us where to meet up.¡± Bing Qingqing and the others smiled bitterly. They had also realized that crucial point. Su Bai only told them to hide, but he did not tell them where to meet up. The problem was how they were going to rendezvous. During that period, Lu Le and the others had been looking down at the crowd, trying to find Su Bai, but to no avail. However, a figure suddenly appeared behind them at that moment. They were not aware at all, which made Su Bai feel helpless. ¡°Attention!¡± The voice startled everyone. They immediately summoned their Beasts and got ready to fight. When they saw it was Su Bai, they were relieved. ¡°My heart almost stopped. Captain, how did you find us?¡± Lu Le asked, patting his chest. ¡°Trying guessing.¡± Su Bai smiled. Then a white figure came out of Lu Le¡¯s clothes and returned to Su Bai¡¯s shoulder. Whitey had never left Lu Le¡¯s side. Its goal was to help Su Bai regroup with Lu Le. Ordinary Beastmasters might find it difficult to feel the subtle connection with their Beasts. But for Su Bai, as long as it was not too far away, it was not difficult at all for him. ¡°What¡¯s there to guess? Captain, what exactly happened?¡± ¡°It¡¯s very simple¡­¡± After Su Bai told them, everyone was shocked. It was not easy for them to come to the capital of the dwarves. In the end, they encountered such an unfortunate incident. The probability of everything happening was like buying a lottery ticket and winning! ¡°What should we do next?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. She had digested the information quickly and was ready to take action. Chapter 336 - 336 Three-Eyes Blood Raven 336 Three-Eyes Blood Raven ¡°There¡¯s no rush. We¡¯ll wait for someone first.¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± ¡°Murong Xue.¡± Su Bai walked to the window and looked down at the street. During this period, Su Bai wondered how Murong Xue¡¯s side was progressing. The two of them agreed that Su Bai would be responsible for hiding while Murong Xue would be responsible for searching for information. Once any information was discovered, Murong Xue would try her best to get in touch with Su Bai. Ten minutes later, the period was very tortuous because the longer they dragged on, the more disadvantageous the situation would be for them. At the same time, Su Bai was also waiting for a person or a group to appear. Suddenly, hurried footsteps sounded. ¡°Someone is coming!¡± The scouting Beastmasters in the team were the first to discover it. Everyone immediately prepared for battle and summoned their Beasts. Su Bai released his spiritual force and in just a split second, he sensed more than ten Gold-level Beastmasters approaching, including one Platinum-level Beastmaster. It was coming at them menacingly! The group of people was not dwarves, but the Yan family¡¯s Beastmasters from the Royal City. They were all wearing black robes. When they approached the crowd, the leader said, ¡°Are you alright? We are in charge of escorting you from the Royal City. Quickly follow us. This place has already become a place of trouble!¡± Hearing that, Lu Le and the rest did not let their guard down. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and sneered, ¡°How old are you? Still playing this game? No wonder you can collude with outsiders. You are really brainless.¡± ¡°You must be Su Bai. A life for a life. It¡¯s too good for you!¡± The black-robed man in the lead said coldly. The Yan family knew exactly how Shen Yan died and who killed him. At the same time, Su Bai¡¯s suspicions had been verified. There was indeed a pair of eyes watching him from the dark. ¡°Kill them!¡± However, Lu Le and the others were quick to react. The Beasts from both sides erupted with various elemental energies, filling the space. Su Bai did not do anything because the black-robed man did not move. In this round of battle, both sides were tied, and it was hard to say who had the advantage. However, Bing Qingqing suddenly teleported behind the Yan family¡¯s Beastmaster, turning the tables. ¡°Firebird, burn them!¡± Firebird soared into the sky, and the raging flames instantly engulfed the enemies. Facing the heat wave, the black-robed leader finally made a move. His eyes turned blood-red and his pupils were filled with killing intent! The aura around the black-robed man instantly soared. A huge amount of spiritual energy surged wildly, shocking everyone present! Lu Le shouted, ¡°Be careful! Run! This guy is a Spiritualist Beastmaster!¡± The two Three-Eyes Ravens landed on the black-robed man¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Spiritual Blast!¡± Strong spiritual energy instantly attacked Bing Qingqing. But at the same time, Su Bai had already taken action. He activated the Mirror of Illusion one second earlier and trapped the black-robed man and himself in the domain. Because of that, the black-robed man¡¯s attack missed Bing Qingqing. ¡°So you¡¯ve got some tricks in your sleeves.¡± The black-robed man slowly turned to face Su Bai and sneered. ¡°This domain is not bad, but do you think it can trap me?¡± Su Bai did not answer. He summoned Bearen and Golden Dragon into the Mirror of Illusion. The black-robed man was originally fearless, but he was instantly shocked. What scared him was not the huge Bearen, but the Golden Dragon! Su Bai did not have the time to disguise the Golden Dragon in front of a Spiritualist Beastmaster. ¡°Nice work. You¡¯ve really broadened my horizons!¡± ¡°You flatter me.¡± ¡°How about we make a deal?¡± ¡°I¡¯m listening.¡± ¡°If you join our Yan family, you will enjoy endless glory and wealth in the future!¡± Su Bai was not surprised by the black-robed man¡¯s 180-degree change in attitude. The significance of the Golden Dragon was too great. Any force that saw it would try their best to control it. ¡°What if I don¡¯t agree?¡± The black-robed man laughed wildly and shouted, ¡°Hahahahaha. Then I won¡¯t kill you either, because you¡¯re more valuable alive than dead!¡± ¡°What a waste of time. Kill him!¡± Su Bai had lost his patience. He had Bearen and Golden Dragon charge at the black-robed man. CLANG! CLANG! However, just as the two Beasts¡¯ attacks were about to land, they were suddenly blocked by an energy shield constructed from spiritual energy. The black-robed man also lifted his hood, revealing a fierce gaze. ¡°Brat, don¡¯t be ungrateful. This is your chance!¡± There were also strong and weak Platinum-level Beastmasters. As a Spiritualist Beastmaster like Su Bai, the black-robed man could be considered a top-notch expert in Platinum-level. The two Three-Eyes Ravens were known as the Three-Eyes Blood Ravens among Spiritualist Beastmasters. One eye had extremely powerful spiritual power attacks, one focused on defense, and the other was called the Heavenly Eye, which was extremely excellent in scanning. And the black-robed man had two of such terrifying Beasts! The strength of the defensive shield that he had fused with was astonishing! For Su Bai, this kind of opponent was indeed a strong enemy. However, he was not afraid. Although Dream Wing was very balanced in all aspects as a spiritual-type Beast, it did not mean that it was weaker than the Three-Eyes Blood Raven. ¡°Dream Wing, use Nightmare Cage!¡± A wave of spiritual energy instantly enveloped the black-robed man, but because of the Three-Eyed Blood Ravens, it did not hit him. ¡°Ridiculous! What a joke!¡± The black-robed man laughed loudly. ¡°You¡¯re actually so stupid as to hit a rock with an egg.¡± Just as the black-robed man finished speaking, a violent vibration suddenly came. It was the explosive impact from the three Crimson Thunders Su Bai threw out and landed on the energy shield of the Three-Eyes Blood Ravens! At first, the black-robed man did not pay much attention to it, but he soon realized that something was wrong. Explosions continued to ring out! In other words, besides the three exploding Crimson Thunders, Su Bai was still throwing out more Crimson Thunders. The energy stored in the Crimson Thunder could unleash the full power of a Gold-level Beast. It was nothing to the Three-Eyes Blood Ravens. However, such a continuous bombardment could shatter even a powerful shield. ¡°Three-Eyes Blood Ravens, hold on!¡± The black-robed man¡¯s first reaction was the same as Shen Yan. He thought Su Bai could not have too many Crimson Thunder to squander. But the facts proved that the continued explosions had no signs of stopping. Soon, a crack appeared in the energy shield. The black-robed man was no longer calm. He knew that once the energy shield shattered, he would have to face Dream Wing¡¯s spiritual attack. ¡°Spiritual Blast!¡± The black-robed man tried to bypass the explosion and attack Su Bai. However, what shocked the black-robed man was his spiritual force dissipated in the violent energy, turning into nothingness. Chapter 337 - 337 The Dwarf Triplets 337 The Dwarf Triplets ¡°B*stard!¡± the black-robed man roared. He was thinking of a way to survive! However, the energy shield that he was most proud of was about to shatter. The two Three-Eyes Blood Ravens on his shoulders felt a huge pressure and were on the verge of reaching their limits. Never in his dreams did he expect that he would be forced into a desperate situation by a Gold-level Beastmaster! BANG! In an instant, the energy shield shattered, and the impact of the explosion swept over. The black-robed man¡¯s body was able to withstand it for a period. However, what followed was Dream Wing¡¯s Nightmare Cage! Outside the explosion range, Su Bai stopped the Crimson Thunder in his hand. He sensed that the black-robed man had been controlled by the Nightmare Cage. However, Su Bai did not expect the black-robed man actually used his death to show his will and personally destroyed his soul consciousness at the last moment. The black-robed man died on the spot. Su Bai frowned. He felt like he had suffered a loss. Originally, as long as he destroyed the Three-Eyes Blood Ravens¡¯ energy shield, he would be able to control the black-robed man and force out information about the Yan family and the Yadi family. For that reason, he bombarded the enemies with the Crimson Thunders generously. In the end, the black-robed man actually committed suicide. It was equivalent to working for nothing and even losing a pile of expensive Crimson Thunder. But Su Bai did not hesitate. After putting away Golden Dragon, he dispersed the Mirror of Illusion. At the same time, seven of the Yan family¡¯s Beastmasters had died under the combined efforts of Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, and the others. The remaining few were stubbornly resisting. They did not escape because they were relying on the black-robed man. But when they saw the charred body and Su Bai who was unharmed, they were stunned. Lu Le, who was not far away, saw the situation clearly and said excitedly, ¡°Captain Su, you are awesome! I shouldn¡¯t have been worried about you. You actually killed a Platinum-level powerhouse!¡± The battle was not over yet, and Su Bai immediately made a move. He instructed Bearen to take down the surviving Yan family Beastmaster in one fell swoop. Then, it was a simple and violent spiritual search. During the spiritual search, the few Beastmasters screamed in pain, making Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the others tremble in fear. They knew how terrifying a Spiritualist Beastmaster was, but only after witnessing it with their own eyes did they fully understand how terrifying a Spiritualist Beastmaster was! ¡°What a pity¡­¡± Su Bai squeezed the last person¡¯s mind dry with his spiritual power and felt a bit regretful. Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°No. These guys know a lot too. Unfortunately, that guy must know more.¡± To help the Yadi family with all their might, the Yan family mobilized almost half of their family¡¯s power. Without a doubt, Su Bai and the others had no chance of winning in a head-on confrontation. After all, they were led by a Diamond-level Beastmaster elder, with more than ten Platinum-level Beastmasters guarding them, and more than a hundred Gold-level Beastmasters. Not to mention the 10,000 dwarven guards controlled by the Yadi family. In all aspects, running away was their best choice. However, according to the information Su Bai had gathered, the Yadi family and the Yan family did not have much of an advantage. Although the dwarves were not good at the path of Beastmastering, that did not mean they were all pushovers. The families that were still supporting the dwarven king had already begun to take action and were resisting the invasion of the Yadi family and the Yan Family. The battle was not only happening in the underground but also on the surface. After learning that, Su Bai decided to return to the surface with Gao Zhilong and the others. He had to find the main group first. Only by arranging for those who had no combat strength could they move with more confidence. But just as Su Bai was about to lead the team to set off, a small Black Parrot arced across the sky and landed in front of them. ¡°Anves is in the dungeon! Anves is in the dungeon! Anves is in the dungeon!¡± said the parrot ¡°You¡¯re finally here.¡± Su Bai realized that it was Murong Xue who sent him the information. He immediately canceled his original plan and prepared to go to the dungeon of First City to rescue Anves. ¡°What about Gao Zhilong and the others?¡± Lu Le asked. Now, the dwarven guards had begun to search every house to catch them. Sooner or later, they would find Gao Zhilong and the others. If they were to become hostages, it would be quite disadvantageous for them. Also, Zhang Yan, who was in charge of protecting Gao Zhilong and the others, had disappeared. ¡°Let¡¯s split up,¡± said Su Bai. He immediately came up with a plan. The weakest few Silver-level Beastmasters and two Platinum-level Beastmasters would go to Gao Zhilong¡¯s location. The rest were to rush to the dungeon at full speed! After making the decision, Su Bai and the others went down to the bottom of the mountain on their flying Beasts under the guidance of the Black Parrot. The lowest level of First City was dark. It was not a place that ordinary dwarves could approach. That was why they took flying Beasts instead of elevators. A few of them landed on the ground. They originally thought that they would be attacked by the dwarven guards, but they did not expect that a battle had already broken out here. And the strange thing was the corpses of the dwarven guards were completely distorted. Even Lu Le was surprised to see them. ¡°Such power can only be displayed by a Platinum-level Beastmaster, unless¡­¡± ¡°Unless what?¡± ¡°Unless the other party has a spatial-type Beast like Bing Qingqing.¡± Su Bai did not care about Gao Zhilong¡¯s guess. Murong Xue came from the Royal City, so she was definitely not weak. It was reasonable for her to hide her strength. On the other hand, Bing Qingqing looked at the dead bodies in fear and anticipation. The combat strength of a spatial-type Beast was not inferior to that of a spiritual-type Beast. As long as the spatial-type Beast nurtured and grew up, it could twist space with a single step! Soon, under the lead of the Black Parrot, they entered the dungeon of First City. The corridor was filled with the corpses of dwarven guards and Beasts. After some investigation, they found that these Beasts were all tamed Beats. There were traces of someone taking care of them. ¡°Captain, there seems to be some movement inside.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t stray too far from me.¡± Su Bai summoned Dream Wing and led the team into invisibility. While walking down the stairs, there was the sound of fighting coming from inside as they suspected. A dozen dwarves armed with Beast-core weapons were surrounding the three dwarves. What was worth mentioning was the three dwarves looked identical. They were triplets. The only way to distinguish them was by the different colored-hats they were wearing. ¡°Big Brother, I really can¡¯t hold on any longer! Retreat!¡± the dwarf wearing a red hat shouted. ¡°Bullsh*t!¡± The dwarf in the green hat roared, ¡°Cut the crap! I only have one Beast left, and I¡¯m not even thinking of escaping. Show some fighting spirit. If I have to die today, I¡¯ll die here!¡± ¡°If you ask me, don¡¯t be anxious.¡± The dwarf in the gray hat was relatively calm. ¡°Big Brother is right, and you are also very reasonable.¡± ¡°Stop talking nonsense and charge in with me!¡± The dwarf in the red hat shouted and led his Beasts to charge at the dwarven guards. Chapter 338 - 338 Room 13 338 Room 13 Not long after, a dozen dwarven guards rushed out of the dungeon with Beast-core Guns in their hands. Although the dwarf triplets were already at the end of their rope, they still had the strength to fight. Lu Le rolled his eyes and asked, ¡°These three don¡¯t look like enemies. Do you want to watch first or help?¡± The enemy of an enemy is a friend. The current situation in First City was unstable. It was definitely a timely help to find allies on their side. So, under Su Bai¡¯s signal, everyone started to move. Everyone cooperated tacitly and carefully entered the dungeon. All kinds of Beasts were ready. ¡°Kill them!¡± Su Bai gave the order and everyone immediately went to help. As long as the difference in level or numbers wasn¡¯t too great, beastmasters would be able to crush alchemists without any surprises. ¡°Reinforcements are here!¡± the green hat dwarf exclaimed. But when he saw the appearance of the newcomer, he was shocked! ¡®Humans? There was no time to think. The battle did not end sloppily.¡¯ the green hat dwarf thought. To be on the safe side, the dwarf triplets immediately recalled their Beasts and protected them. ¡°Who are you? Why are you here? This is a forbidden area in First City,¡± the green hat dwarf said seriously. ¡°No one is allowed to enter without permission!¡± ¡°Big brother, your thoughts must be muddled.¡± the red hat dwarf said disdainfully. ¡°You make it sound like we were allowed to come in without permission.¡± The gray hat dwarf added, ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong with that. I¡¯m on Greenie¡¯s side this time.¡± Hearing that, the green hat dwarf¡¯s face turned red. He lowered his voice and scolded, ¡°A bunch of ingrates. Am I your brother, or are they your brothers? And you, hurry up and report your names. Otherwise, don¡¯t blame us for being rude!¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°We are here to save Mr. Anves.¡± ¡°Lord Anves?¡± The green hat dwarf was stunned. He said, ¡°What a coincidence. We¡¯re also here to save Lord Anves, but why don¡¯t I know you?¡± The red-hat dwarf stepped forward and said, ¡°We are the nephews of Lord Anves. If you are friends, we welcome you!¡± The gray-hat dwarf chuckled, ¡°Welcome, definitely welcome! I almost thought that I would die if I followed my brothers. I didn¡¯t expect to suddenly have so many powerful friends. How could I refuse?!¡± ¡°Save it, brother. If it weren¡¯t for them helping us out, we would have been dead!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Stop messing around. Hurry up and save Uncle Anves!¡± ¡­ The dwarf triplets were like children, arguing with each other one after another, but they did not stay idle and began to run deeper into the dungeon. Su Bai and the others followed behind. The dungeon of First City was very big and winding like a maze. If the dwarf triplets did not lead the way, they would definitely get lost until they could not even find the exit. There were not many dwarven guards guarding the dungeon. Most of them had been moved to the square by the Yadi family. The ones left behind were easily crushed by Su Bai and the others. Soon, they arrived at an extremely tight cave. Every prisoner imprisoned here was no ordinary person. After entering the cave, the group quickly subdued the dwarven guards and obtained the list of prisoners and keys. ¡°Room 13!¡± The green hat dwarf excitedly held the key and opened the iron door of Room 13. With a crisp sound, everyone swarmed in. Su Bai left a few people to stand guard outside the door and then entered the room. However, Anves was unexpectedly full of energy. When he saw his three nephews, not only was he unhappy, he even put on a sour face and scolded, ¡°How dare you show your faces here? Now you three brats have even learned how to break into the dungeon!¡± ¡°Uncle, we went through a lot of trouble to find you!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± ¡°Uncle, you don¡¯t know how to appreciate a good person¡¯s heart. Even if we don¡¯t have any credit, at least we worked hard, right?¡± Hearing that, Anves was speechless. One look and one could tell that he was getting angrier. Lu Le, who was standing at the side, wanted to speak up for the three brothers, but he did not dare to. Su Bai stepped forward and said, ¡°Mr. Anves, this is not the place to talk. Let¡¯s get out of here! The situation outside is a bit complicated. I need you to take care of it.¡± ¡°We can¡¯t leave!¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Although I was locked in the dungeon, I was not captured. I ran here on my own and was not careful when I was caught.¡± Anves stroked his white beard and explained, ¡°I can roughly guess what happened outside, but it¡¯s precisely because of this that I can¡¯t leave the dungeon!¡± The green hat dwarf exclaimed, ¡°Uncle, are you crazy?! This is the first time I¡¯ve heard of someone going to prison on their own. Are you out of your mind?¡± ¡°Bah!¡± Anves rolled his eyes. ¡°You¡¯ve lived to this age, yet you still don¡¯t know how to speak. You deserve to be a security guard in the army!¡± The green hat dwarf suddenly felt wronged. Lu Le could not help but ask, ¡°Security? Mr. Anves, I think he is quite strong. It¡¯s a waste of his talent to be a security guard.¡± ¡°Hmph, ask them yourself!¡± At this point, Anves was furious. For the sake of his three nephews, he had put in a lot of effort to help them embark on the path of Beastmastering. It was a small matter to Anves because they were his sister¡¯s children, and they had the talent of a Beastmaster. However, the most infuriating thing was the triplets. Although they were talented, their personalities were also extremely jumpy. They did not know how to speak properly! In terms of conduct, they could not be compared to even a ten-year-old dwarf child. Therefore, for the sake of his three nephews, Anves had worried a lot over the years. He had taught them, but the triplets were already in their eighties and had not changed at all. Anves had given up. ¡°Mr. Anves, are you looking for someone in the dungeon?¡± Su Bai asked with doubts in his mind. Su Bai believed that something important must have happened for Anves to suddenly disappear. In addition, Anves knew about the Yadi family¡¯s actions, so there must be a reason for his trip to the dungeon. Anves did not waste any time and went straight to the point, ¡°That¡¯s right, I¡¯m here to find the dwarf king! To my understanding, the Yadi family cannot imprison the dwarf king. If the dwarf king is missing, it must be because he is here!¡± ¡°In the dungeon?¡± ¡°No.¡± Anves shook his head and pointed to the ground. ¡°It¡¯s down here!¡± Everyone lowered their heads to look, but they could not see any names on the floor. ¡°I knew it. Uncle must have lost his mind.¡± the green hat dwarf shrugged helplessly. Anves glared at him when he heard that, but he was too lazy to argue with him. The most important thing now was to get down to business. Chapter 339 - 339 The Earth Abyss 339 The Earth Abyss ¡°Mr. Anves, are you saying¡­ that the dwarf king is here?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°That¡¯s right!¡± Anves nodded. ¡°But we can¡¯t tell anyone about this. Su Bai, let¡¯s talk in private!¡± ¡°We¡¯re all family. There¡¯s no need to be so mysterious and distant!¡± ¡°Let them be, brother. Be careful or you will be punished by Uncle Anves again.¡± ¡°Then we¡¯ll give them some space.¡± The others left the room one after another, leaving only Su Bai and Anves. Su Bai was indeed interested in what Anves was going to say next. After all, this matter concerned the dwarf king. From Anves ¡®expression, it was a secret that even the dwarf triplets did not know. ¡°How much does Su Bai know about the dwarf king?¡± ¡°I only heard that the dwarf king has been missing for a few months.¡± Anves smiled bitterly and said, ¡°Looks like you¡¯ve done some homework. I¡¯m ashamed. I only learned about this from the king¡¯s royal butler a few days ago.¡± ¡°Mr. Anves, you and the king seem to have a good relationship?¡± ¡°You can say that.¡± Anves sighed. He was an outstanding Alchemist of the dwarfs and had long been famous throughout the country. He even had the Founding Medal of Heavencraft City. Anves have made outstanding contributions to the Dwarf kingdom. Other than the once top-notch Grandmaster Alchemist, Anves was the only one who stood in this position as a Diamond-level Alchemist! ¡°The king and I have been seeking advice from each other for a few days. Of course, these things are not important. What is important is what is below.¡± ¡°What¡¯s down there?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Only the king has been there. I have only heard of it.¡± Anves¡¯s expression turned serious as he said in a low tone, ¡°The only person in the entire First City who knows about this is the governor!¡± ¡°Then how did you know, Mr. Anves?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I just guessed.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Looking at Su Bai¡¯s stunned expression, Anves shook his head with a smile. ¡°Then have you been there before, Mr. Anves?¡± ¡°Yes, but I was rejected for entry.¡± Anves pointed to the ground. ¡°And I remember very clearly that the king¡¯s yearning for the underground is like a devilish believer. It¡¯s unfathomable.¡± ¡°Mr. Anves, how certain are you that the king is underground?¡± ¡°90%!¡± Anves suddenly revealed a strange smile. He asked, ¡°Su Bai, aren¡¯t you curious about what¡¯s down there besides the king?¡± ¡°I¡¯m curious. After all, it¡¯s something that can attract the dwarf king. It¡¯s probably even rarer than a Legendary Alchemist¡¯s legacy.¡± ¡°Hahaha, of course!¡± Anves grabbed Su Bai¡¯s arm and said softly, ¡°I¡¯ll send you there now. Don¡¯t resist!¡± ¡°We¡¯re not bringing the others?¡± Su Bai was surprised, ¡®If it was really mysterious as he said, why did he only let me go?¡¯ ¡°Nope!¡± Anves shook his head. He said, ¡°In this place, only you have talent. You are a monster that I have never seen since I was in my mother¡¯s womb. Therefore, only you might be able to bring out the king. Alright, are you ready?¡± ¡°Ready!¡± ¡°Then go!¡± Anves held a talisman paper of the teleportation circle in his hand and pressed it on Su Bai¡¯s chest to activate it. Instantly, Su Bai disappeared from where he was. Anves frowned with regret. Back then, Anves had heard about the secret from the king. He had spent a lot of effort to find it, but he had no chance to see it. To have a chance to come into contact with it again in the future, he had placed a teleportation anchor point there. Now, Anves gave the teleportation anchor point to Su Bai. At the same time, Su Bai had just regained control of his body. He did not have time to look around and immediately summoned Bearen and Golden Dragon to protect him. The surroundings were dark and humid. SCREECH! Suddenly, an ear-piercing sound was heard. A three-meter-tall bat swooped down from the sky. Su Bai did not have time to dodge; he had Golden Dragon attack. ROAR! Golden Dragon spat out Hellfire Calamity in the face of the sudden attack. The Bat was tainted by the flames and fell to the ground, letting out a painful wail. It struggled for nearly half a minute before it completely stopped breathing and died. ¡°A Silver-level Great Bat can actually last for so long?¡± Su Bai was shocked. Golden Dragon¡¯s Hellfire Calamity was an SS-Level skill. Its power was enough to take the life of a Platinum-level Beast. It was not logical to take so much effort to kill a Silver-level Beast. When Su Bai finished checking the information panel of the Great Bat, it was even more unbelievable. Since there was no way out, Su Bai decided to try his luck. He found a random direction and started to go deeper. The number of Beasts here was not small and there were many types. There were all kinds of Beasts underground, and each of them was ugly. With the cooperation of Bearen and Golden Dragon, it was obvious that the level of the Beasts here was not worthy of their strength although the Beasts were dealt with relatively smoothly. Soon, Su Bai came to a stone door. The plaque on it clearly wrote two big words, Earth Abyss! ¡°Earth Abyss?¡± Su Bai had never heard of that term before, but he knew that this should be the place Anves was talking about. Behind the door of the Earth Abyss, there was clearly fog lingering. When he stepped inside, Su Bai felt a strong sense of discomfort. It was as if there was some kind of consciousness that was crazily drilling into his body. Su Bai endured the discomfort and stepped into it. ROAR! Suddenly, a stone Beast covered in black material blocked their path. Su Bai only took a glance and felt the thick energy of Earth, Metal, and Wood. He immediately took a few steps back and looked into the stone Beast¡¯s information panel. Name: Black Golem Level: Upper-9 Gold Potential: Mid-Platinum Talent: Gold Rules Earth and Wood (Outstanding) Element: Metal, Earth, Wood Nature: None Skills: Mud Water (A-Level), Metal Breaker (A-Level), Wooden Shield (A-Level), Battle Roar (B-Level) ¡­ Su Bai was a bit surprised for the Beast to have three elements at the same time. To be able to have three elements and an outstanding talent, if such a Beast appeared in the Great Wilderness City, it would definitely be big news! The Black Golem was breathing heavily. Although the mist was obstructing his vision, Su Bai could see that the Black Golem had evolved into a human with his spiritual energy. It was six meters tall, even taller than the Bearen in its normal state. But what was most unbelievable to Su Bai was that the Beast did not have any intelligence, which was totally illogical! ¡°Bearen, let¡¯s test it out first!¡± AWOO! Bearen brandished the Thunder Stick and immediately charged toward the Black Golem. Immediately after, a thunder-like knocking sound was emitted. Chapter 340 - 340 Look Back in Time 340 Look Back in Time The Black Golem took Bearen¡¯s attack head-on and was actually unharmed! The Black Golem watched Bearen¡¯s moves and restrained them completely. Bearen would not let this matter rest. Instead, it became more and more courageous as it fought. The Thunder Stick in its hand landed a hit again, drawing a fiery light across the Black Golem¡¯s body. Immediately after, the third attack landed, and the fourth attack landed¡­ Su Bai could not help but frown at the continuous thunder that sounded. He thought something was very wrong Even though the Black Golem had the metal element and could restrain the thunder element Bearen, there was still a limit to that restraint. With Bearen¡¯s current level and the skills it had mastered, it was impossible for the Black Golem to not moved at all! Bearen was attacking the Black Golem like a thunderous storm. Only then, the Black Golem seemed to have just reacted, waving its fist and smashing at Bearen. But the Black Golem¡¯s speed did not match its defense at all and was easily dodged by Bearen. Then, Bearen continued to wave the Thunder Stick. However, Bearen¡¯s attacks still did not cause any effect. Things would not look good if nothing changed. ¡°That¡¯s it. Golden Dragon, finish it off!¡± ROAR! Su Bai waved his hand. Golden Dragon had been waiting for a long time and spat out Hellfire Calamity. The flames landed on the Black Golem and it was very effective! The numb Black Golem felt pain and tried to extinguish the flames on its body like a madman. However, the Hellfire Calamity could not be extinguished by conventional means. In less than 20 seconds, the Black Golem¡¯s huge body collapsed. BEEP! Golden Dragon has killed an Upper-Gold level Black Golem and gained 800,000 experience points! ¡°That¡¯s a lot of experience points!¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. Ever since they arrived here, they had cleared quite some Beasts along the way. The word ¡®inconceivable¡¯ was completely suitable for Earth Abyss! Levels could not measure the strength of the beasts here. The experience points gained from killing them far exceeded those of the same level. Su Bai could already understand Anves¡¯s explanation. This place was indeed strange. It was so weird that Su Bai could not understand how the Beasts here grew to their current state. Su Bai continued forward through the swirling fog. It made him nervous as if there was no end to the path. There were many Beasts along the way. Although Bearen and Golden Dragon occasionally suffered a setback just now, they were able to settle it peacefully. About ten minutes later, Bearen and Golden Dragon killed more than a hundred Beasts on the way. Each of the Beasts¡¯ strengths was considered outstanding among those of the same level. The mist was still thick, but Su Bai felt an unusual wave of spiritual energy. When he got closer, he was shocked to find three phantoms. It looked similar to the phantom before in Grandmaster Xuan Tian¡¯s ruins. A short figure said, ¡°Oh my, I think I¡¯m far from qualified to spy on the mysteries here. Xuan Tian, what do you think?¡± ¡°Xuan Tian?!¡± Hearing that, Su Bai was shocked and immediately rushed forward to see the real face. Then, he saw an ordinary-looking man shaking his head with a serious expression. ¡°In a short period, we won¡¯t be able to find out what¡¯s going on here, but Fenry, this is your territory. There is still a long way to go.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, you¡¯re right!¡± ¡°Let¡¯s continue moving forward.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai was shocked by the disappearance of the phantoms and could not calm down for a long time. The name Xuan Tian was enough to make countless people go crazy. As for Fenry¡­ He was the current king of the dwarves! ¡°Is it a phantom that was recorded?¡± Su Bai frowned. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then the mystery of this place is really amazing.¡± There were too many inexplicable things in this world. For example, the phantom he had encountered so far was not considered rare in the records. It was like a certain ruin. It would record the figures of the Beasts and Beastmasters it had encountered in the past, recreating them before its eyes like a movie. It was like a mirage, but one was far away and the other was right in front of him. Su Bai immediately caught up with the phantoms. Soon, they reappeared again. ¡°Fenry, when we dug it out that day, was there really a miraculous phenomenon?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± Fenry laughed. ¡°Although I am usually sloppy, there is no need to lie to you about this matter.¡± ¡°What a sloppy king you are. Such an interesting person indeed.¡± ¡°Hahaha, you too!¡± The phantoms disappeared again. There was not much information revealed in their conversation. Su Bai continued to chase after the phantoms. When he arrived at a rock wall, Xuan Tian¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°Something¡¯s wrong here. There¡¯s the aura of a Beast King!¡± ¡°What are the chances of winning?¡± ¡°We haven¡¯t met yet, but I guess it¡¯s less than 50%!¡± Fenry said, ¡°50% is enough! Say the word and the dwarves will definitely help you with all our might. What¡¯s a mere Beast King worth mentioning?!¡± The phantom disappeared again and Su Bai closed his eyes. He tried to sense them but he could not find a trace of the Beast King¡¯s aura that Grandmaster Xuan Tian had mentioned. Presumably, it had been a long time since the Beast King had been dealt with. After several consecutive conversations, Su Bai roughly figured out the situation of the Earth Abyss. The Earth Abyss was a ruin excavated by the dwarves. At that time, strange phenomena and countless Beasts were breaking out of the ground. At that time, the relationship between the dwarves and humans was not bad. Therefore, the humans sent elite Beastmasters to help and Xuan Tian was one of them! The young Xuan Tian was only a Platinum-level Beastmaster at that time. Although his appearance was ordinary, he exuded a sharp aura through his phantom. As Su Bai continued forward, the content of the phantoms¡¯ conversation was either exploring the terrain or discussing the strangeness of the surrounding Beasts. They were acting exactly like Su Bai. Xuan Tian was puzzled by the strange beasts here, and Fenry was only an Alchemist, so he did not understand these things at all. But soon, Su Bai followed the phantoms to a dried riverbed. Before this, other than the faces of the dwarf king and Xuan Tian, the other phantoms were very blurry. But here, the face of one of the phantoms was already clear. It was a young girl, and her beauty was not inferior to Murong Xue¡¯s. Just one look was enough to make one feel relaxed and happy. ¡°It¡¯s worth it to be able to make a trip to such a strange place. Liu Miaoqing, what do you think?¡± Xuan Tian looked around and asked with a smile. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Liu Miaoqing¡¯s calm reply made Xuan Tian smiled. Just when Su Bai thought it was just a normal conversation, Liu Miaoqing suddenly turned her gaze over. It was as if it was just an accident, Su Bai and Liu Miaoqing looked at each other. Soon, Liu Miaoqing retracted her gaze and followed Xuan Tian¡¯s footsteps, disappearing from sight. Chapter 341 - 341 I’m Not in a Hurry Either 341 I¡¯m Not in a Hurry Either Su Bai was extremely shocked because he was sure that this meeting was not a coincidence! The moment their gazes met. Su Bai could feel the confusion and curiosity in Liu Miaoqing¡¯s eyes. However, these historical footages were at least seventy to eighty years old. Liu Miaoqing must have had some sort of method that allowed her to notice Su Bai¡¯s existence through time and space. Su Bai had no clue about it. Therefore, he did not hesitate and followed. But after passing through layers of fog, Su Bai returned to his original place. He was not the only one who was lost, Xuan Tian and Fenry were lost too. ¡°Back to the original spot. How many times has this been?¡± Xuan Tian pondered and said, ¡°Almost thirty times. This fog can interfere with people¡¯s vision. If you want to not be affected, you have to rely on your five senses.¡± ¡°You can do that?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do it, but she can.¡± Xuan Tian¡¯s gaze landed on Liu Miaoqing, causing Fenry to be pleasantly surprised. ¡°Since you can, then quickly take us out of here!¡± Liu Miaoqing said coldly, ¡°I can¡¯t. The space here is affected by external forces. Even if you were tied together, you wouldn¡¯t be able to leave. Let alone bring you out.¡± Su Bai listened carefully to their conversation. Until Liu Miaoqing suggested teaching her Beastmaster Skill to everyone to ensure that the fog would not interfere. Liu Miaoqing said, ¡°Listen carefully. The breath of the five senses, life in paradise¡­¡± Su Bai frowned at those words. He felt like he was in a classical literature class. After Liu Miaoqing finished speaking, Xuan Tian and Fenry sat cross-legged on the spot. They had actually comprehended something and were cultivating the Beastmaster skill that Liu Miaoqing had bestowed on them. Lock Sense was a Beastmaster skill that could automatically seal the user¡¯s five senses. The skill may seem useless, but in fact, it was quite a practical skill. If one encountered a Beast that can confuse one with human language, one can temporarily seal one¡¯s hearing. When encountering the Gorgonian Snakes, it was enough to seal one¡¯s vision. There were countless situations where one could use the Lock Senses to avoid harm when one encountered difficult Beasts. In the silence of the scene, Su Bai sat down cross-legged. BEEP! The SS-level Beastmaster skill, Lock Senses, has been detected. Cultivating the skill can be simplified into meditation! Would you like to simplify it immediately? ¡°Simplify!¡± After the simplification was activated, Su Bai sat down and meditated. Even when the phantoms of Xuan Tian and the others disappeared, Su Bai did not move. The process seemed a little longer. Bearen, who was guarding the side, could not help but yawn. Then, it continued to stare at the surroundings with its Thunder Stick in hand, in case any Beasts suddenly attacked. ¡°It¡¯s almost done.¡± Su Bai took a deep breath and tried to seal his hearing with Lock Senses. As expected, Su Bai could not hear anything, no matter how loud the outside world was. However, when Su Bai thought about it, he realized that Xuan Tian¡¯s suggestion was to seal off the three senses of sight, hearing, and smell, and then walk in the fog without taking any precautions. It simply treated his own safety as nothing. But the method had already been tried by someone else. Su Bai felt nervous, but he was ready to try. Perhaps it was because of the fog that there were not many Beasts here. At least, Su Bai had not been attacked by any Beasts since he met those phantoms. It was a little comfortable. After Su Bai was ready, he put away Bearen and Golden Dragon. Then he began activating Lock Senses. In an instant, Su Bai¡¯s sense of smell, sight, and hearing all disappeared. There was endless silence and a sudden sense of discomfort. Even those with strong willpower would have some fluctuations. Su Bai was the same. He kept walking forward uneasily. After walking for a long time, a voice suddenly sounded. ¡°Little friend, who are you?¡± The voice sounded familiar. Su Bai seemed to have heard it before. But what surprised Su Bai was that he had already temporarily sealed his hearing. He could not possibly hear it. ¡°Voice transmission?¡± Su Bai thought for a moment and removed the Lock Senses. After opening his eyes, he immediately looked around. The place was no different from before. The only difference was that the fog was no longer lingering. But, Su Bai had not seen the person who spoke yet. He summoned Golden Dragon and Bearen. As they continued forward, they did not encounter a single Beast on the way. There were not even a few ants. ¡°Little friend, why aren¡¯t you answering me?¡± The voice transmission sounded again. Su Bai was confused. He was unable to tell who that voice was and why he thought Su Bai could use telepathy. However, after advancing another hundred meters, a short figure caught Su Bai¡¯s attention. This was the only dwarf Su Bai had met in the Earth Abyss. Without a doubt, this was the current leader of the dwarves, the dwarf king! ¡°I asked you several times, but you didn¡¯t answer.¡± The dwarf king¡¯s messy beard had not been groomed for nearly half a year, but his aura did not decrease as he asked, ¡°Brat, who are you to Liu Miaoqing?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know about Ms. Liu.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Fenry looked at Su Bai coldly. At that moment, he was full of killing intent. Su Bai felt it. He mentioned Anves¡¯s name and told Fenry everything about First City. Only then did Fenry realize that Su Bai was not an enemy. ¡°Looks like I was making a fuss over nothing, hahaha.¡± ¡­ Fenry knew that First City was suffering from a rebellion, yet he could still laugh out loud. It was hard to tell whether it should be a compliment or a curse. But Su Bai could not sit still. He said, ¡°Sir, it is more important to go back and pacify the rebels.¡± ¡°No, not yet.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Maybe you can ask her.¡± Fenry¡¯s gaze fell on the phantom that had suddenly appeared. Other than Fenry, only Xuan Tian and Liu Miaoqing were the phantoms. As for the others, they were nowhere to be found. ¡°Who is she?¡± Su Bai asked curiously. Fenry shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. Liu Miaoqing came here with Xuan Tian. Her talent is extraordinary and she was able to bring the opportunities here. I have been envious of her for nearly a hundred years!¡± ¡°About Xuan Tian, may I ask if he is from Los Monstaria?¡± ¡°How would I know?¡± Fenry shrugged and asked, ¡°How would I know? Why? Do you know Xuan Tian?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only met him once,¡± said Su Bai. Fenry sighed, ¡°This guy is very strange. He could not continue working in the Royal City and suddenly went missing. We can¡¯t even find him now. As for where he came from, I don¡¯t know.¡± Humans¡­ The Royal City¡­ These two key messages were almost certain that Xuan Tian was the one Su Bai remembered. However, Su Bai wondered what kind of opportunity Grandmaster Xuan Tian took with him. Moreover, there was a hidden meaning in the dwarf king¡¯s words. Both of their names were mentioned, but it was said that only Liu Miaoqing had taken away the opportunity. Was it possible that Xuan Tian had not succeeded? ¡°Sir, I want to ask you something.¡± ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried about the Yadi family¡¯s rebellion?¡± ¡°No rush.¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°Alright, I¡¯m not in a hurry either.¡± Chapter 342 - 342 Simplification! The Precept Fragments. 342 Simplification! The Precept Fragments. Even the leader of the dwarfs was not anxious, so Su Bai had no reason to be anxious. Su Bai wanted to see what was the thing that could make the dwarf king so obsessed that he forgot everything else. Through the investigation of Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power, the dwarf king was not a pure Alchemist. His attainments as a Beastmaster were not shallow either. There were five woven mats on the ground, and Fenry sat on one of them. ¡°My friend, since you don¡¯t know Liu Miaoqing, how did you pass through the fog?¡± That was what Fenry cared about the most. Back then, Fenry had entered the core of the Earth Abyss with Xuan Tian and the others by relying on Liu Miaoqing¡¯s unique Beastmaster skill. ¡°Probably it¡¯s by coincidence.¡± ¡°By coincidence?¡± Hearing that, Fenry could not help but laugh. To him, the word coincidence was like a joke. ¡°Not bad, not bad. Looks like you have a lot of fate with the Earth Abyss. I just don¡¯t know how many opportunities you can take from the Earth Abyss!¡± said Fenry. The core of the Earth Abyss was very simple and crude. No matter how one looked at it, it was almost no different from the outside world of the fog. That was what puzzled Su Bai the most. He asked, ¡°Sir, this doesn¡¯t seem like it¡¯s an opportunity at all.¡± ¡°Close your eyes and experience it carefully.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Su Bai calmed down, chose one of the woven mats, and sat down. Following Fenry¡¯s method, Su Bai closed his eyes and experienced it carefully. Su Bai¡¯s spiritual power spread out around his body. However, he did not get anything after ten minutes. ¡°Your spiritual power is not bad.¡± Fenry looked at the depressed Su Bai and smiled. ¡°But opportunities are not as simple as you think.¡± ¡°Please enlighten me, sir!¡± ¡°I won¡¯t call it enlightenment. I¡¯ve been immersed in the Earth Abyss for many years, but my gains are not as good as Liu Miaoqing¡¯s few days.¡± Hearing Fenry¡¯s words, Su Bai became more curious. He wondered what kind of opportunity could there be in such an ordinary place that made Xuan Tian and Liu Miaoqing stay for a few days. And the gaze from Liu Miaoqing earlier was very strange! ¡°I still remember that day,¡± Fenry recalled what happened back then. ¡°Liu Miaoqing was the first to discover it. In her words, this is a sacred ground, a space opened up by a Divine Beast.¡± ¡°A Divine Beast?¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. It was later occupied by a Beast King.¡± ¡°I¡¯m far inferior to Xuan Tian and Liu Miaoqing in the path of Beastmastering. However, one thing I¡¯m sure of is that there are Precept Fragments here that countless Beastmasters have been pursuing their entire lives!¡± ¡­ Su Bai was startled. He had never thought that there would be such an incredible thing here! All living beings in the world could not break the restrictions of the precepts as long as they were under the vast sky. However, the precepts were not only restricted. If one could accept them, they could use them for themselves. Su Bai had only read about those who could accept precepts and make use of them in textbooks. That existence was a Divine Beast! For example, Golden Dragon definitely had the potential to become a Divine Beast, but there was still a long way to go before it could truly transform into a Divine Beast. If it were any other Beastmaster, they might never be able to witness the transformation of the Golden Dragon in their lifetime. Even Su Bai could not guarantee that he would be able to witness this scene in his lifetime. However, Fenry had revealed that this space was hiding a Precept Fragment! ¡°Sir, did Liu Miaoqing comprehend the precepts back then?¡± Fenry shook his head and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know. That day, Liu Miaoqing only gained something. Then, she left with Xuan Tian in a hurry. Before she left, she only left behind her words.¡± ¡°What words?¡± ¡°Let the Earth Abyss wait for the fated person.¡± Liu Miaoqing¡¯s words had a deep meaning. Su Bai felt like he was on pins and needles after thinking about it carefully. ¡®Could it be that the glance from before was really not a coincidence? What did Liu Miaoqing comprehend in the Earth Abyss that allowed her to travel through time and space and discover my arrival?¡¯ Su Bai pondered. Su Bai retracted his thoughts. He did not dare to think too much about it, because anything that was connected to the precepts could not be explained by common sense. What was more important now was how to comprehend the so-called Precept Fragments. For others, it might be an existence that would require years or even centuries to deal with. But in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, he only needed to know what he wanted to learn and understand. Su Bai closed his eyes again. He already knew the concept of Precept Fragments. Next, he only needed to wait for the system to activate. BEEP! Master, it has been detected that you are comprehending the Precept Fragment. It can be simplified to just sing a song to your Beast! Would you like to simplify it immediately? Su Bai was unable to believe what he just heard. He was born tone-deaf, yet he was asked to sing at a time like this. Su Bai could not do it in front of the dwarf king. It was simply not his style. But the system would not give him the chance to bargain. Su Bai had no choice but to bite the bullet and let Golden Dragon and Bearen come closer. The scene undoubtedly attracted Fenry¡¯s attention. ¡°Ahem¡­¡± Su Bai cleared his throat and hummed a battle song he learned in the military. He was not sure if it was because he was too vague or his voice was too soft. He did not feel anything. Golden Dragon and Bearen were also staring at Su Bai with dull eyes, not knowing what was going on. ¡°That song¡­¡± When Fenry heard that, his eyes suddenly widened. ¡°That¡¯s right, it¡¯s the Traversing the Los Monstaria that Xuan Tian always talks about and hums when he has nothing to do!¡± ¡°You have heard about it before, sir?¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly. He did not expect that Fenry was so old, probably older than Anves, yet his hearing was unusually good. ¡°Of course, the melody of this song is simple, but it¡¯s unusually exciting. I like to hum a few lines when I¡¯m free, but I¡¯ve already forgotten the rough lyrics.¡± Recalling the past, Fenry sighed endlessly. It had been a long time since Fenry had last met his friends. He had never had such an experience after becoming the leader of the dwarves. Now that he thought about it again, Fenry could not help but sigh. However, Su Bai seized the opportunity and said, ¡°If you don¡¯t mind, I can sing for you.¡± ¡°Sure, young friend, go ahead and sing!¡± Staying in the Earth Abyss for half a year, Fenry was also bored. Not only did he not reject Su Bai, he even warmly encouraged him. Since that was the case, Su Bai would not stand on ceremony. He cleared his throat again and prepared to sing for real. ¡®So what if I¡¯m tone deaf?¡¯ Su Bai thought. To comprehend the Precept Fragments, it was fine if Su Bai lost face. Immediately after, a loud song sounded. In an instant, Fenry¡¯s originally expectant expression paused, and his expression gradually stiffened. This definitely was not the song that Fenry remembered! Su Bai knew that he was tone-deaf and his singing was as bad as a pig being slaughtered. But he did not lower his voice; he raised it instead. Chapter 343 - 343 The Legendary Talent, Eyes of Samsara 343 The Legendary Talent, Eyes of Samsara ¡°Who gave you such confidence?!¡± Fenry had seen all kinds of storms and had never shown a difficult expression in front of a young boy. Time passed by and the song ended. Fenry finally heaved a sigh of relief. However, Fenry never expected that Su Bai had no intention of giving up. As soon as Su Bai finished singing, he immediately started singing again. The leader of the dwarves, the dwarf king, was stunned. Su Bai was simply unique enough to be able to do that. Bearen and Golden Dragon did not have such a big reaction. After all, no matter how horrible Su Bai¡¯s singing was, they could not understand it. Moments later, Fenry had already put down his pride and covered his ears with his hands. If Su Bai was not related to Xuan Tian, Fenry would not have let him do that. But when Su Bai sang the song nine times, a special energy suddenly gathered around him. ¡°What¡¯s that¡­¡± At first, Fenry did not care, but as the energy surged, it immediately attracted his attention. ¡°That¡¯s right, absolutely right!¡± Fenry took half a step forward excitedly, his eyes fixed on Su Bai. He was so excited that he forgot about that awful song. ¡°The Precept Fragment¡­It really is a Precept Fragment!¡± Fenry had only seen Precept Fragments on Liu Miaoqing before. At that time, he only felt special energy and did not know that it was a Precept Fragment. After all these years of cultivation, Fenry suddenly realized that it was the original form of the Precept Fragment! Fenry did not know what Liu Miaoqing had gained from it, but one thing was for sure, this was a great opportunity! ¡®Singing could earn the favor of a Precept Fragment?¡¯ Fenry had a thought flash in his mind. His expression became complicated. Fenry spent his entire life getting it. He had even left the safety of First City behind, but it was so easily taken away by a young man. ¡®That¡¯s not fair!¡¯ Fenry thought suddenly. ¡®Isn¡¯t it just singing? If he can do it, so can I.¡¯ Immediately, Fenry put aside his pride and followed Su Bai¡¯s example, and sang together! Fenry was really good at learning, he had even learned all of Su Bai¡¯s tone-deaf skills. Moreover, the student had surpassed the master, making it even more unpleasant to hear. Su Bai could not help but frown. Every dog had its day, and now it was his turn to be attacked by his hearing. Other than the influence of Fenry, Su Bai could clearly feel that he was being accepted by the Precept Fragment step by step. This feeling was something Su Bai had never experienced before. It was as if he was in the middle of an ocean. A cool breeze blew gently, and the energy in his body began to become active as if he was cleansing his entire bones. Su Bai could feel his body floating and his every move was so natural. More and more magnificent Precept Fragments surged over and even materialized, lighting up around Su Bai. Not far away, Fenry¡¯s envious eyes were bloodshot. He could not understand how Su Bai could perform better than him. Fenry was here first and had been here for nearly a hundred years. He was outstanding in both temperament and comprehension. Fenry had already grown from a lowly Alchemist into a Diamond-level Beastmaster. While Su Bai was just a Gold-level Alchemist. Compared to Liu Miaoqing back then, Su Bai was one level lower. ¡°Hey kid, how did you do it?¡± Fenry asked as he finally could not take it anymore. However, Su Bai¡¯s singing never stopped. Facing Fenry¡¯s questioning, he could not reply for a while. However, to prevent Fenry from making any moves, he still reminded Bearen and Golden Dragon to stay alert. The Precept Fragment, a great opportunity was enough to make an honest person reveal his greedy fangs. Moreover, Fenry had tried for nearly a hundred years. After a while, Fenry¡¯s tightly clenched fists loosened, and his solemn expression also relaxed at that moment. ¡°Is he the fated person Liu Miaoqing was talking about?¡± Fenry revealed a bitter smile. ¡°If it is yours, it is yours. If it is not, don¡¯t force it. That saying actually applied to me. Hahahaha¡­¡± Obviously, Fenry was more open-minded than Su Bai expected. Fenry had already let go of this obsession for the opportunity that did not befall him. He only wanted to witness the rest of Su Bai¡¯s transformation, who was blessed by the Precept Fragments! A song started and a song ended. After the simplification showed its effectiveness, Su Bai¡¯s energy reached a saturated state. What happened next was that the Precept Fragments began to fuse into Su Bai¡¯s body slowly. Fenry could not help but exclaim when he saw the thick smoke from the energy of the Precept Fragments, it was not a problem. ¡°Back then, ten Liu Miaoqing could not compare to your progress!¡± Su Bai smiled faintly when he heard such high praise. It was now the Precept Fragments easily fused into his body. At the same time, he bathed in the light of the Precept Fragments along with Bearen and Golden Dragon. After about two hours, Su Bai¡¯s voice became hoarse. Yet, he continued singing. Fenry also seemed to be immune to it, and no longer heard this tone-deaf song and frowned. BEEP! Congratulations, Master. You have comprehended the Precept Fragments. Your physique and spiritual power have greatly improved! BEEP! Golden Dragon has gained enlightenment from the Precept Fragments and obtained the Legendary Talent, Eyes of Samsara! BEEP! Golden Dragon has awakened the spatial element! BEEP! Golden Dragon has been leveled up to the High-10 Gold level! ¡­ BEEP! Bearen has gained enlightenment from the Precept Fragments and obtained the SS-Level skill, Metal Talisman! BEEP! Bearen has awakened the metal element! BEEP! Bearen has leveled up to the High-10 Gold level! ¡­ BEEP! Crackantula has leveled up to the Upper-9 Gold level! A series of notifications rang out. Su Bai was so excited that he could not describe it. There was a Legendary-grade talent and an SS-level skill. Eyes of Samsara: The Beast obtained a pair of golden eyes that can see through the void. Just one glance could destroy the soul! Metal Talisman: Using metal energy as a talisman, it can be carved into a talisman with extremely destructive power, causing huge elemental damage! Su Bai could not help but gasp when he looked over the skill¡¯s descriptions. From the looks of it, both the talent and skill were shocking existences! As Bearen and Golden Dragon reached the High-10 Gold level, Su Bai also felt the energy feedback getting more and more magnificent. Now, the energy contained in Su Bai was not much inferior to a High-Silver level Beast. There was even a surplus. When Su Bai looked around again, the Precept Fragments that had originally surrounded him had already disappeared. All of them were absorbed by Su Bai and turned into opportunities. Chapter 344 - 344 Took Advantage and Played Naive 344 Took Advantage and Played Naive ¡°Awesome, kid. You really make me envious.¡± Fenry shook his head and smiled bitterly. ¡°The Precept Fragments you absorbed far exceed Liu Miaoqing¡¯s encounter back then. Moreover¡­¡± ¡°There¡¯s more?¡± ¡°Yes, that¡¯s right.¡± ¡°Sir, please enlighten me.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you notice the Precept Fragments have not been completely absorbed in your body? They¡¯re still stored in your body,¡± Fenry said in surprise. ¡®There was such a thing?!¡¯ Su Bai thought. He closed his eyes and felt carefully. There was indeed a warm current circulating in his Su Bai closed his eyes and felt carefully. There was indeed a warm current circulating in his energy center. Previously, he was shocked by the growth of Golden Dragon and Bearen, so he did not notice that. Now it seemed that the opportunities with the Precept Fragments were far more than that. It was simply a huge profit for Su Bai. To actually have such a harvest after coming to the Earth Abyss, one would probably wake up laughing at night. Fenry¡¯s slightly murky gaze did not conceal his envy at all. However, that was how opportunities worked. When it was time, it came. If the opportunities did not come, even if one guarded it for a hundred or a thousand years, it would not be his opportunity. After a short moment, Fenry was more or less relieved and tired. ¡°My friend, can you tell me if there are any opportunities related to the light element among the opportunities you have?¡± ¡°Light element?¡± Fenry nodded and explained, ¡°That¡¯s right. The reason why I¡¯m immersed in the Earth Abyss day and night is to understand the light element!¡± The rarity of light-type Beasts was no less than that of spatial-type or spiritual-type Beasts. It was even rarer. Many Beastmasters might encounter dozens of spiritual-type Beasts in their lives, and occasionally three or four spatial-type ones. However, no Beastmaster had ever owned a light-type Beast! The characteristics of light-type Beasts were only recorded in books. It was rumored that the Holy Qilin, a light-type Beast, spread a mysterious vitality wherever it went, far surpassing wood-type Beasts with the same ability. Su Bai shook his head and asked, ¡°Not really. Sir, why are you so obsessed with the light element?¡± ¡°Haha. It¡¯s all for the First City.¡± Fenry said with a bitter smile. ¡°First City¡­Are you talking about Sky City which is still under construction?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°That¡¯s right. To carry a huge construction system, other than the massive energy supply, the most important thing is the help of the light element,¡± said Fenry as he stood where he was. His gaze involuntarily looked into the sky. It was as if Fenry could see the sky of First City through the layers of rock. The Sky City that he wanted to build was easier said than done. Just creating the framework of the first stage had already exhausted all the resources of the dwarves! But that was not enough. It had to have the support of the light element to make Sky City worthy of its name and not just a wonderful building. ¡°Forget it. It¡¯s already come to this. This is my life, so I¡¯ll accept it.¡± Fenry smiled. Fenry praised, ¡°My friend, your talent is extraordinary. If you can find a light-type Beast for me one day, I will definitely thank you heavily!¡± ¡°I will do my best!¡± Su Bai bowed slightly and Fenry returned the greeting. If anyone else saw this scene, they would probably think that they had seen a ghost. The dignified king of the dwarves actually bowed to a human youth. Not long after, the two of them left the core of the cave. When they passed through the lingering fog, they immediately realized that something was wrong. The Beasts that originally lived here were all restless, running wildly in all directions. Even when they crashed into a hard rock wall, they did not stop their crazy actions. Fenry smiled at Su Bai and explained, ¡°Looks like you¡¯re the one who caused this. The Earth Abyss was originally occupied by a Beast King and it guarded the Precept Fragments left behind in this space. After the Beast King was dealt with, the other Beasts could not resist the temptation and gradually adapted to this place after decades.¡± ¡°Are you saying that I took all the Precept Fragments away and they are protesting?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± Su Bai shrugged and smiled helplessly, ¡°Maybe. Whether they protest or go crazy, they have already benefited from the Precept Fragments. They can¡¯t blame others for being too strong and taking everything away, right?¡± Fenry laughed and scolded, ¡°Don¡¯t act like you¡¯ve got a bargain. If it were anyone else who lost the nourishment of the Precept Fragments, they wouldn¡¯t look any better than this group of Beasts. It¡¯s reasonable for them to fight you to the death. Only I, who has lived for so long, can take it easy.¡± ¡°Thank you for sparing my life, sir!¡± ¡°Who said I wanted to kill you? Don¡¯t slander me!¡± Su Bai had already figured out Fenry¡¯s personality after a short time together. Fenry was arrogant and unruly, but at the same time, he was bold and forthright like an adventurer. It was easy to get familiar with such people. According to Anves, the Dwarf King Fenry was skilled in alchemy. He was the number one figure in the entire Dwarf Kingdom. But in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, Fenry was much more powerful than that. There was a Black Gecko under Fenry¡¯s clothes. It was less than the size of a finger, but it could emit a threatening aura. This was one of the reasons why Su Bai was wary of Fenry. If Fenry was really hostile, Su Bai could not fight head-on in this battle. He could only use Dream Wing¡¯s illusion to play a roundabout tactic. Even so, Su Bai was not 100% sure that Fenry was at Diamond-level. But, if Su Bai tried with his current strength, the situation would be completely different. With Golden Dragon¡¯s legendary talent, Eyes of Samsara and Bearen that had comprehended the SS-level skill Metal Talisman were among the Platinum-level Beasts. They had already become terrifying monsters. If he were to face a Diamond-level opponent, Su Bai was sure that even if he could not fight them head-on, he would not be left alone. The two of them shuttled back and forth in the cave. With Fenry leading the way, their journey was unimpeded. Soon, they arrived at a secret passage in the dungeon. CLICK! A heavy iron door opened with the key and Su Bai returned to the dungeon. ¡°I wonder how Lu Le and the rest of them are doing,¡± said Su Bai. ¡°Sir, about the Yadi family¡­¡± ¡°Why? Are you worried that First City has been controlled by the Yadi family?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Fenry said fearlessly, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The First City that I built will not be destroyed so easily. That Zacks has to have a limit to his arrogance!¡± Su Bai was relieved after hearing the dwarf king¡¯s words. However, Su Bai still had to guard against him. The Yan family had sent a Diamond-level Beastmaster, but their strength was still unknown. It was hard to say if Fenry could fight against them. After all, other than a Diamond-level Beastmaster, there were more than ten Platinum-level Beastmasters. It was a battle prowess. In a special place like First City, it was definitely an extremely dangerous existence! Chapter 345 - 345 Support for the East District! 345 Support for the East District! Back at the entrance of the dungeon, Lu Le and the others sat on the steps and chatted idly. It seemed that the Yadi family¡¯s progress wasn¡¯t too fast. They could not even care less about the dungeon. Lu Le saw Su Bai and immediately reported, ¡°During this period, more than a dozen dwarven guards came, all to give an ultimatum.¡± ¡°An ultimatum?¡± Lu Le nodded and said, ¡°Yes, the Yadi family has already controlled more than half of First City. The scouting Beastmasters we sent out confirmed this as well.¡± ¡°Heh, Zacks¡¯s guts have improved. I¡¯ll go meet him personally.¡± Fenry sneered. Su Bai quickly stopped Fenry and asked, ¡°Wait, sir! Aren¡¯t we going to gather our men first?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. As long as I show myself, the helpers will come on their own!¡± ¡­ Everyone was silent. They could not believe that Fenry spoke in an arrogant tone! Su Bai did not expect the dwarf king to be so unyielding either. Since the other party was not in a hurry, there was no need for Su Bai to be anxious for him. Then, the team began to set off. Fenry had some trivial matters to attend to, so he went ahead. The others followed behind. Among them, Anves and the dwarf triplets left the dungeon early to prevent the matter from developing in a more serious direction. When Su Bai asked about the whereabouts of Zhang Yan and the others. Lu Le¡¯s expression suddenly turned ugly. He said, ¡°I heard that they¡¯ve all been taken.¡± ¡°All of them?¡± Lu Le said seriously, ¡°Yes¡­ Although the Yadi family has been thwarted many times in their attempt to take full control of First City, they are still very powerful. With the help of the Yan family, Zhang Yan and the others have nowhere to hide.¡± The current situation was getting more and more anxious. To be able to control Zhang Yan and the others, it had to be the Yan family¡¯s Diamond-level Beastmaster. Even Su Bai dared not be careless in face of such a powerful opponent. As for Gao Zhilong and the others, they were still alright and had not been discovered. If no rescue came to Gao Zhilong and the others, it was only a matter of time before he was discovered. So, Su Bai had to get to them as soon as possible. When they returned to the surface, the dwarven guards patrolling the streets were no longer very tight. They must have been mobilized to the battlefield. The group headed to a high point and cleared out the dwarven guards they encountered along the way. According to the dwarven guards, the Yadi family leading them had already occupied the councilor¡¯s mansion. The councilor¡¯s mansion was the central area of First City. Seizing control of it was like cutting off the lifeline of First City. ¡°Captain, we¡¯re already in contact with Mr. Anves!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Su Bai nodded. He looked down at the street and frowned. The current situation was even more serious than before. It was still unknown how much the dwarf king¡¯s return would bring. Moreover, there was also Murong Xue whose whereabouts were unknown. She said that her goal was to find the Dwarf King Fenry, but no matter if it was in the dungeon or the Earth Abyss, she was nowhere to be seen. Su Bai was sure that Murong Xue was not lying. There could only be one reason why her whereabouts were unknown, and that was that she was already taken by the Yan family! It was because she fell into a state of helplessness that she would lose contact. Not long after, the scouting Beastmaster rushed back with Anves¡¯s words, ¡°Quickly reinforce the east district!¡± ¡°The east district is where a large number of Beastmasters from First City gather. Captain, this is our chance!¡± Lu Le¡¯s eyes flickered. Su Bai nodded and instructed, ¡°Let¡¯s go to the east district.¡± With a command, the team rushed to the east district. Compared to the bustling central square, the buildings in the east district were simple and unadorned, and very spacious. However, the stench emitted by the corpses on the street made people frown. A huge war broke out here not long ago. It was not only the battle between the dwarves but also the corpses of the humans. ¡°It¡¯s those scum from Yan family.¡± ¡°Other than them, no one else would get involved in such a trivial matter.¡± ¡°There¡¯s the sound of battle ahead!¡± ¡­ The closer the team got to the depths of the east district, the more they felt an unusual energy fluctuation. Su Bai had felt this energy wave from the governor of Great Wilderness City. It was very similar! As expected, there were movements after crossing two streets. A few humans in black led dozens of dwarven guards and Beasts to search for the dwarf king¡¯s men. Su Bai and the others were in the best formation. They were all under the Dream Wing¡¯s invisibility. ¡°Let¡¯s settle it quickly. Lu Le, Bing Qingqing¡­You guys deal with those Yan family Beastmasters with me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡­ Su Bai assigned their respective tasks to them. As one of the Beasts attacked, the battlefield instantly opened. ¡°Enemy attack!¡± When a dwarven guard fell, the Yan family¡¯s Beastmaster immediately reacted and called his Beasts over, preparing to counterattack. However, when they saw a huge Bearen holding a Thunder Stick, they could not help but be stunned. ¡°It¡¯s Su Bai! Inform the lord!¡± Obviously, Su Bai, who was more active before, had been targeted by the Yan family. But Su Bai did not have the time to care about them. He had Bearen attack like lightning and killed the two Mid-Gold level Beasts in an instant. The other team members were also doing well. However, one of the Yan family¡¯s Beastmasters was at Lower-Platinum level, so he was not able to take him down in time. ¡°Surrender now, Su Bai! Anyone who isn¡¯t a fool can see the current situation. You have no chance to escape!¡± the Beastmaster shouted angrily. Even Lu Le was baffled by what that Beastmaster said, let alone Su Bai. They thought, ¡®Who was escaping?¡¯ Su Bai said to his teammates, ¡°You guys stay alert. Leave this guy to me.¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, the Platinum-level Beastmaster¡¯s furious expression turned completely cold. ¡®This is totally looking down on me. He actually wanted to challenge me with a level lower than mine!¡¯ the Beastmaster thought. ¡°Su Bai, I¡¯ll give you one last warning. Stop dreaming!¡± ¡°You¡¯d stolen my line. It is you who should stop dreaming!¡± Su Bai smiled, waved his hand, and Bearen charged with lightning. ¡°Coyote King, kill it!¡± the Platinum-level Beastmaster said furiously. When the two Beasts touched each other in an instant, the energy fluctuations that erupted shocked Lu Le and the others. ¡°Have you realized¡­Captain¡¯s Bearen was even stronger than before.¡± ¡°It really is!¡± ¡°Could it be that the dwarf king had guided him?¡± ¡­ As everyone sighed, the Platinum-level Beastmaster¡¯s face turned ashen. He had thought that this would be a crushing match. However, the Platinum-level Beastmaster did not expect that Bearen would not be at a disadvantage in the battle with the Coyote King. Instead, it was the Coyote King that showed signs of not being able to hold on. ¡°Bearen, don¡¯t waste time. Use Metal Talisman.¡± AWOO! In an instant, Bearen, which was originally emitting lightning, suddenly condensed a talisman made of thunder elemental energy around it. The violent thunder elemental energy contained within it caused the expressions of everyone present to change drastically. Chapter 346 - 346 Using Metal Talismans in Battle for the First Time! 346 Using Metal Talismans in Battle for the First Time! The space surrounded by the Metal Talismans showed signs of being distorted by a powerful energy. Even Su Bai was shocked. This was the power of the SS-Level skill that had comprehended the Precept Fragments. It was like Crimson Thunder that hung around Bearen. Correction, it was even more terrifying than the Crimson Thunder. It had already reached the power to distort space! ¡°Coyote King, dodge!¡± The Yan family¡¯s Platinum-level Beastmaster was very anxious. But it was too late. Although the Coyote King was a step faster than Bearen, it was not faster than the Metal Talismans. A shocking thunder instantly resounded throughout the entire First City! BOOM! The area was only about 20 square meters, and a huge pit was formed. Moreover, the Coyote King was nowhere to be seen. ¡°Not even bones are left?¡± Lu Le was shocked. The others looked as if they had seen a ghost. A Platinum-level Beast had been killed by a Gold-level Bearen. In fact, it had been killed completely! It was completely unreasonable! The explosion was very direct and did not stir up any dust. After witnessing Bearen¡¯s strength, the Yan family¡¯s Beastmaster no longer had any intention of fighting. He hurriedly summoned a flying-type Beast, wanting to leave. However, just as the Beastmaster took off and thought that he had escaped, a golden figure suddenly descended. ¡°Golden Dragon, kill him!¡± Su Bai ordered. ROAR! Facing a Lower-Gold level flying-type Beast, Golden Dragon was even too lazy to use the Hellfire Calamity. It directly bit off a piece of flesh from the flying-type Beast¡¯s wing in the air. The flying-type Beast that had lost its balance fell to the ground along with its Beastmaster. At that moment, the Beastmaster also displayed an extremely strong desire to live. He endured the pain and stood up, ready to escape. Unfortunately, all of that was futile. Lu Le and the others immediately surrounded the Beastmaster. ¡°Anyone who isn¡¯t a fool can see the current situation. You have no chance to escape!¡± Lu Le smiled sinisterly and used the Beastmaster¡¯s words against him. ¡± You can¡¯t kill me¡­¡± ¡°If I kill you, the Yan family won¡¯t let us go? Save it. We¡¯ve already come this far, and you still want to threaten us?¡± Lu Le answered. The Yan family¡¯s Beastmaster¡¯s face flushed red, but his strongest Beast had already evaporated into thin air, becoming a harmless existence. ¡°Don¡¯t waste time,¡± Su Bai said calmly. His words were like a death sentence. In the end, the Beastmaster roared madly, ¡°If you kill me, don¡¯t even think about leaving this place. I¡¯ll be waiting for you down there!!¡± SWOOSH! With Lu Le¡¯s Beast¡¯s attack, the Yan family¡¯s Beastmaster fell into a pool of blood. His face was extremely ferocious, and his widened eyes were filled with madness. Lu Le and the others looked at Bearen with interest. The Metal Talismans caught their attention because it was too shocking. But the matter was not yet settled. Su Bai immediately led the group to the main building in the east, the Golden Cross Military District. The battle in the military district was far from over. The Yadi family led the dwarven guards to attack it. Su Bai gave the order, and he and his teammates also entered the battlefield one after another. With the cooperation of various Beasts, they cleared out batch after batch of dwarven guards. However, the other Yan family¡¯s Beastmasters appeared in time. Su Bai did not make a move. His teammates were at most Gold-level Beastmasters. With Lu Le and the others working together, they still had some strength left. However, in the military region, the energy fluctuation became even stronger. The Yan family¡¯s Diamond-level powerhouse was inside! But what Su Bai cared about was that this energy fluctuation was very peaceful when it was first discovered. He could tell that the Diamond-level powerhouse did not participate in the battle directly. Instead, the Diamond-level powerhouse was in the middle of the battlefield from the perspective of a bystander. With questions in mind, Su Bai entered the military district. He came to the courtyard to meet the Diamond-level powerhouse. There was a chair, a pot of tea and a kind-looking old man lay on a chair with his eyes closed and hummed a tune as if he was enjoying his retirement. However, the dwarves were fighting all around. It was like a different world, forming an extremely fragmented scene. A Platinum-level Beastmaster said softly, ¡°Lord Yan Ci, Su Bai is here. He¡¯s the one who killed Shen Yan!¡± The old man closed his eyes and said leisurely, ¡°Shen Yan is a good kid. It¡¯s a pity that he is not intelligent enough. If he¡¯s dead, so be it. It doesn¡¯t matter.¡± The Platinum-level Beastmaster nodded and turned to Su Bai. ¡°Lord Yan Ci is benevolent and gives you a chance to choose.¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. ¡°What chance?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to suffer¡­a painful death!¡± After saying that, the Platinum-level Beastmaster immediately summoned a Beast, which instantly spat out Wind Blades and charged straight at Su Bai. However, Bearen merely waved its staff and blocked all the Wind Blades. Seeing that, the Platinum-level Beastmaster said rather proudly, ¡°You are strong and you are qualified to know my name, Shen Ping.¡± The Yan family had two surnames. One was from the main family, and the other was from a side branch. But Su Bai was not interested. Instead, he stared at the old man called Yan Ci, the Diamond-level powerhouse, with interest. If it was in the past, Su Bai would definitely choose to escape without hesitation instead of standing here and confronting Yan Ci. Anyone who understood would know that a Gold-level Beastmaster killing a Platinum-level Beastmaster would be astonishing. However, if one wanted to fight a Diamond-level two levels higher, it was simply a fantasy and required more than miracles. ¡°Young man, you didn¡¯t come here to die, right?¡± Yan Ci asked with his eyes narrowed and he smiled kindly. If Yan Ci was not in the center of the battlefield, his aura would definitely make people mistake him for a harmless old man. Su Bai nodded and asked, ¡°Of course. But you won¡¯t let me go either right?¡± Hearing that, Yan Ci laughed out loud. It had been a long time since he had met a junior who dared to speak to him like that. Other than being a novelty, it also piqued Yan Ci¡¯s interest. As a Diamond-level powerhouse, he had the strength to become the governor of a city and could exercise his power to control everything. Now, Yan Ci held the fate of the family in his hands. It was not within his expectation at all that he actually had to confront a Gold-level Beastmaster. Su Bai asked seriously, ¡°Where are Zhang Yan and Murong Xue? They are all from the Royal City. Did you kill them, sir?¡± The Yan family had already committed a taboo by interfering with the internal conflicts of the non-humankind. If the Yan family dared to kill people from the Royal City, it would definitely be a crime enough to doom themselves. Su Bai bet that the Yan family did not dare to go too far to avoid being punished by the Royal City! Chapter 347 - 347 A Beast Space With Three Suns in the Sky! 347 A Beast Space With Three Suns in the Sky! ¡°What do you think?¡± said Yan Ci. His answer was ambiguous. After all, Yan Ci was a strong man who had lived for a long time. Of course, he would not be bothered by Su Bai¡¯s words. However, Shen Ping, who was at the side, could no longer endure it. ¡°Su Bai, it¡¯s already Lord Yan Ci¡¯s grace that you¡¯ve been standing here. Don¡¯t be ungrateful!¡± At the same time, Shen Ping¡¯s Beast began to gather wind elemental energy, already preparing for the next attack. Su Bai¡¯s eyes never left Yan Ci while Shen Ping felt that he had been humiliated. Shen Ping immediately attacked, ¡°Wind Breath, use Death Charge!¡± An unstoppable attack was aimed at Su Bai. But it was the same as before, Bearen blocked with its Thunder Stick. It did not suffer any damage nor pushed back a step. Only then did Shen Ping realize that Su Bai was definitely not an ordinary Gold-level Beastmaster! Shen Ping had only met a few Gold-level Beasts who could block two attacks from Platinum-level Beasts in a row. ¡°Enough.¡± Yan Ci who was sitting on the chair suddenly stood up. He was still smiling at Su Bai and asked, ¡°Do you want to see them?¡± Su Bai was too lazy to respond to those riddle-like words. At the same time, he was prepared to stall for time. The return of the Dwarf King Fenry would definitely cause chaos in First City. It was obvious Yan Ci and the others did not realize that. Otherwise, they would not have wasted their time chatting with Su Bai. ¡°If you don¡¯t answer, then don¡¯t blame me for being heartless.¡± The stern smile disappeared and was replaced by endless coldness. Su Bai immediately took a step back. But, a sudden surge of energy enveloped him and Bearen. It was too late! The energy did not cause any substantial damage, but it made one nervous and gave a strange feeling. Shen Ping sneered, ¡°Hehe, let¡¯s see how arrogant you are. Lord Yan Ci has already given you a chance. You¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know how to cherish it!¡± Su Bai did not have time to think about Shen Ping¡¯s words. He wanted to break through the energy with all his might. ¡°Golden Dragon!¡± ROAR! Golden Dragon was summoned and was about to rise into the sky. However, it was pulled back by an invisible force. ¡°That¡¯s¡­spatial energy!¡± said Su Bai. As the energy fluctuation became more and more intense, Su Bai was shocked to find that he was in danger. He immediately activated the Lightning Armor and covered his whole body. ¡°Not bad.¡± Yan Ci praised Su Bai for his effort, but his expression remained unchanged. The spatial energy continued to tighten, wrapping the space around Su Bai tightly. In the next second, Su Bai, Bearen, and Golden Dragon disappeared from where they were. Seeing that, Shen Ping revealed a mocking smile. It was as if he had vented out all his dissatisfaction all at once. Because Shen Ping could already imagine Su Bai, who had been teleported away by Yan Ci, would be tortured. At that moment, a Beastmaster rushed over and said, ¡°Milord, the situation isn¡¯t right. Elder Koyadi has been surrounded in the councilor¡¯s mansion!¡± ¡°What happened?¡± Shen Ping asked. ¡°T-The dwarf king is back!¡± ¡°What?!¡± Shen Ping and Yan Ci¡¯s expressions changed. They could not stay calm as Su Bai had expected. To them, the First City was an unguarded city without the dwarf king. As long as they were given time, they could gradually control it. However, once the dwarf king returned, the hidden forces would immediately appear and support the dwarf king. After all, the dwarf king was the one that the people wanted! ¡°Let¡¯s go and meet the dwarf king immediately!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± Shen Ping summoned a Giant Eagle and carried Yan Ci across the sky, rushing towards the councilor¡¯s mansion. As for Lu Le and the others on the ground, Shen Ping and Yan Ci did not even look at them. Bing Qing Qing raised her head and said with an unsettled expression, ¡°Who is that? And that energy just now was so strange!¡± Lu Le said solemnly, ¡°Something must have happened! Go and find the captain! But after they searched the whole military district, they could not find Su Bai. At the same time, Su Bai, who was teleported away, felt a burning pain on his skin. When he opened his eyes, he saw a fiery red sky. Three suns were floating in the sky! ¡°Where is this?¡± Su Bai immediately looked around. Bearen and Golden Dragon were beside him, and they were both in a battle stance. The reason was that there was a figure in front of them. It was Yan Ci! Yan Ci acted out of character and asked with a ferocious laugh, ¡°How is it? My world is beautiful, right?¡± However, Su Bai did not feel anything. This was because he could sense with his spiritual power that Yan Ci he saw was not a real person. In other words, it was an existence similar to a consciousness. It would act according to its host¡¯s wishes like a puppet. Ignoring Yan Ci¡¯s higher consciousness form, Su Bai immediately checked the surroundings. Su Bai was shocked to discover that this was an independent microworld similar to a Spiral Realm! The only difference was this microworld was devoid of life. Three hot suns in the sky were scorching the land. The temperature was at least 80¡ãC! In just a few moments, Su Bai was sweating profusely. He frowned and thought, ¡®So the chance that Shen Ping mentioned was to suffer the harsh roasting in this world and then be tortured to death.¡¯ If it were not for the spatial-type Beastmaster who was able to contend with Yan Ci, he would indeed be in a helpless predicament. At this moment, a sudden shout caught Su Bai¡¯s attention. ¡°Look here, Su Bai!¡± ¡°Zhang Yan?¡± After taking a closer look at the other party¡¯s appearance, they were Zhang Yan and his men. They were hiding under rock walls, their bodies red from the heat, like food in an oven. Su Bai immediately rushed over. Zhan Yan asked anxiously, ¡°Did you get teleported in by that old monster Yan Ci? What¡¯s the situation outside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Su Bai shook his head. At the same time, he saw Murong Xue squatting in a corner of the crowd. Her sparkling white hair fell on her shoulders. Although Murong Xue had an ice-type Beast in her arms, they were still unable to withstand the heat of this world. But the only thing that didn¡¯t change was her cold expression. ¡°Well¡­ It seems like the heavens really want us dead.¡± Zhang Yan smiled helplessly. ¡°This world is Yan Ci¡¯s Beast Space. It¡¯s almost impossible for us to escape.¡± ¡°This is a Beast Space?¡± Su Bai was startled. His previous judgment was actually wrong. This was not a microworld similar to a Spiral Realm. It was Yan Ci¡¯s Beast Space. A spatial-type Beastmaster could make changes to the same rules in space like the Beast Space, as long as they were strong enough. He could make the changes he wished for. It was common knowledge to Beastmasters. But, it was Su Bai¡¯s first time seeing someone transfer his target into his Beast Space and then turn the world he created into a purgatory to torture people. Chapter 348 - 348 See Through With the Eyes of Samsara! 348 See Through With the Eyes of Samsara! A Beastmaster, who was covered in burns, said dejectedly, ¡°Accept your fate. If you want to get out, you have to have at least Diamond-level energy to tear open this space.¡± Hearing that, the others revealed helpless expressions. Now that they were in a desperate situation, they were at their wit¡¯s end. They were all Beastmasters of the Royal City¡¯s guards. They had been through many battles, so they knew very well what kind of situation they were in. Death was just a little later. Perhaps this was Yan Ci¡¯s evil hobby. On the surface, he looked like a kind old man, but in fact, he was a complete psychopath! Su Bai wiped the sweat off his face and asked, ¡°Is there no other way?¡± Zhang Yan looked at Su Bai and said, ¡°There are only two ways. The first one is like what he said. You can tear a gap in space with the power of Diamond-level energy. The second one is that you have a spatial-type Beast and can try to find a loophole in this world.¡± Needless to say, the strongest person present was Zhang Yan, a Platinum-level Beastmaster. The second option was even more unrealistic. It was rare to find a spatial-type Beast. Not to mention the Beastmasters here to own one. Su Bai could not help but thought of Bing Qingqing. Yet, it was pointless. Although Bing Qingqing had spatial-type Beasts, her Golden-eyed Lynx and Silver-eyed Lynx were still immature. It would be dangerous for them to barge into this space. However, besides Bing Qingqing, Su Bai¡¯s Golden Dragon had learned the legendary talent, Eyes of Samsara, and obtained spatial elements from the Precept Fragments! It might be an opportunity. Thus, Su Bai summoned Golden Dragon. It felt a bit uncomfortable under the scorching sun. In the eyes of others, It was a Bearen that was summoned by Su Bai. ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. What can a Bearen do?¡± ¡°It¡¯s better to lie down. I want to die more comfortably.¡± ¡°Lying my *ss, I¡¯m almost turning into a sizzling pan dish!¡± ¡­ Su Bai did not pay attention to what they said. He turned around and strode away from the rock wall that could block the sun. Su Bai and Golden Dragon arrived at an empty space. The intense sunlight made it hard for them to open their eyes. ¡°Golden Dragon, try to find a spatial loophole.¡± ROAR! After responding, Golden Dragon closed its eyes and felt the energy in this space. Golden Dragon was not very skilled in using the new element it just obtained, which was what Su Bai was most worried about. But, they did not have much time. The scorching sunlight quickly evaporated the water content in their bodies. Even with the Beasts¡¯ protection, they could not last for more than three days. Therefore, the sooner the crisis is solved, the better! At this moment, a figure appeared. It was Murong Xue. Murong Xue calmly said, ¡°Are you looking for a way out? Forget it. Yan Ci¡¯s Beast Space is so tightly shut that even if you have a spatial-type Beast, you won¡¯t be able to find a loophole.¡± Su Bai laughed, ¡°Why are you so sure? Do you have a spatial-type Beast?¡± Murong Xue was impressed that Su Bai could laugh in such an almost forgone concluded situation. Murong Xue did not plan to hide it. She said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I have a spatial-type Beast, but I haven¡¯t had the time to nurture it. It¡¯s only a Mid-Silver level Beast.¡± With that, she summoned a brown spider. Its expression was fierce and it was the exact opposite of the cold and elegant Murong Xue. The Divergent Spider was a spatial-type Beast good at attacking. Rumor had it that it could be unpredictable, killing people unnoticed. More specifically, the Divergent Spider did not have any offensive power. Just by relying on spatial-type skills, the Divergent Spider could compete with other spatial-type Beasts. Unlike Bing Qingqing¡¯s Golden-eyed Lynx, it was good at using spatial skills such as teleportation. Its main combat ability had little to do with spatial skills. Su Bai sighed, ¡®As expected from the Royal City.¡¯ There were even such rare spatial-type Beasts. Unfortunately, the Divergent Spider¡¯s strength was too weak. ¡°Your Bearen also has the spatial element?¡± Murong Xue noticed the Golden Dragon disguised as Bearen had closed its eyes and she revealed a puzzled expression. She had never heard of a Bearen that could master the spatial element. Bearens were usually thunder and metal elements, possessing extremely strong physiques and close combat abilities. Su Bai did not explain anything about it; he just laughed it off. Murong Xue stood rooted to the spot and thought for a long time. She was deciding something that would cost her life! ¡°I have¡­¡± ¡°Done!¡± Just as Murong Xue opened her mouth to speak, Su Bai¡¯s eyes suddenly sparkled. The progress was very smooth even though Golden Dragon had just obtained the spatial element. However, relying on the legendary-grade talent, Eyes of Samsara, Golden Dragon could still see through the Spatial Precepts of the Beast Space! Su Bai looked at a piece of land in the distance that had been scorched dry by the three suns. That was the weakest spot in the space that the Golden Dragon had detected. According to Zhang Yan and the others, if they wanted to tear a crack to leave, they would need at least a Diamond-level attack. However, in the weakest space, this condition could be lowered. ¡°What did you do?¡± Murong Xue asked suspiciously. Su Bai pointed at the empty space and said, ¡°Look over there. Let Divergent Spider have a look. Look carefully!¡± ¡­ Murong Xue was speechless. She did not know what Su Bai¡¯s intention was with the sudden request. However, Murong Xue knew Su Bai well enough to know that he would not make a big fuss over trivial matters. She might as well let her Divergent Spider try. A moment later, Murong Xue¡¯s cold eyes flashed. She said, ¡°Compared to the surroundings, this space is thinner!¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°That¡¯s right. We don¡¯t need a Diamond-level Beastmaster to break this space. It should be enough with our current strength.¡± It was both great and shocking news to Murong Xue. She did not expect at all that Su Bai¡¯s Bearen, or Golden Dragon, had a profound attainment in the spatial element, far surpassing the Divergent Spider! Then, the two of them immediately informed Zhang Yan and the others of their discovery. Zhang Yan said with his eyes wide open, ¡°Are you sure? This is no time for a joke!¡± The reason why they were still alive was that the energy in their Beasts¡¯ bodies could still last for a while. If they wanted to attack space with all their might, that would definitely consume the Beast¡¯s energy. At that time, if the space was not torn open, they would really die! ¡°I¡¯m sure.¡± Su Bai nodded. He looked at Murong Xue and said, ¡°You can ask her.¡± Hearing that, Zhang Yan and the others looked at Murong Xue strangely. Only Beastmasters with spatial-type Beasts could discover such a major discovery. They all had the same question in mind, ¡®Now that Su Bai had discovered it, how did Murong Xue discover it as well?!¡¯ They did not expect to see two spatial-type Beastmasters here. It was like a dream. ¡°I agree with Su Bai. But I have a plan that doesn¡¯t require any risks!¡± Murong Xue said with a serious expression. Chapter 349 - 349 A Chance of Survival 349 A Chance of Survival ¡°We don¡¯t need to attack with all our strength. As long as I can open an independent space and a spatial rift, I can do it.¡± Murong Xue¡¯s words stunned everyone. It was undoubtedly the greatest news by far! Zhang Yan took a deep breath and said, ¡°Since we¡¯ll die sooner or later if we don¡¯t do anything, It¡¯s better to fight to the death!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, I agree!¡± ¡°Rather than becoming a sizzling pan dish, it¡¯s better to fight for a chance of survival.¡± ¡°Hurry up and start. I can¡¯t wait any longer!¡± ¡­ With a new hope, everyone became excited. They all came to the open space that Su Bai had scouted. The three suns in the sky were blazing fiercely. Everyone had a headache from the scorching heat. ¡°Everyone, get ready!¡± Under Zhang Yan¡¯s instructions, everyone summoned their Beasts. However, their mental states were unwell. ¡°Start attacking!¡± With an order, the Beastmasters let their Beasts release an attack. Wind, fire, and other elements mixed together, causing a huge commotion when the elemental energies landed on the empty ground. At the same time, Su Bai did not stay idle either. He threw the Crimson Thunders at his target. In such a harsh environment, the strength of the Beast would be greatly reduced. Instead of doing so, it was better to make the best use of it and throw Crimson Thunder. BOOM! BOOM! ¡­ The whole scene lasted for nearly a dozen seconds. During that time, Murong Xue was waiting for an opportunity. ¡°Now!¡± Murong Xue¡¯s eyes flashed, and the Divergent Spider instantly disappeared. It suddenly opened its independent space domain on the empty ground. Under the dazzling light, everyone looked forward to opening a spatial rift to escape this harsh environment. ¡°It¡¯ll work! Everyone, follow me closely!¡± Murong Xue shouted. After saying that, Murong Xue directly rushed toward the empty space. The others did not hesitate and chased after her. Soon, everyone¡¯s vision blurred, and they were suddenly in an extremely chaotic space. The surroundings were pitch black, and Murong Xue was the only one who was staring ahead. ¡°How do we get out? We mustn¡¯t fall into the spatial turbulence, or we¡¯ll all die!¡± said Zhang Yan. The chaotic space was an extremely special domain. It was as if the Divergent Spider had opened up a space with a suitable environment in the deep sea with high pressure at this moment. However, once the space became unstable, it would collapse and everyone would be torn to pieces under high pressure! ¡°I¡¯m trying to open up a space in the real world. Just give me a minute,¡± said Murong Xue. She did not have time to wipe the sweat off the tip of her nose as she focused on the Divergent Spider. Su Bai, who was watching quietly, felt Murong Xue¡¯s spirit energy fluctuate and was a bit surprised. To an ordinary Beastmaster, Murong Xue¡¯s spiritual power was unbelievably strong, only slightly weaker than Su Bai¡¯s! Su remained skeptical and thought, ¡®Could it be that she also has a spiritual-type Beast?¡¯ To accept the mission of finding the dwarf king from the Royal City, perhaps Murong Xue¡¯s true identity and strength were not inferior to Zhang Yan and the others! As time passed, everyone broke out in a cold sweat when they saw that there was no movement for a long time. ¡°It¡¯s a success!¡± Suddenly, Murong Xue smiled. It was the first time Su Bai had seen such a smile on her face. Not long after, the darkness around him turned into white light. When Su Bai opened his eyes again, he was already on the street. ¡°We are really out¡­¡± Even now, Zhang Yan still felt that it was unreal because they had suffered such cruel torture in Yan Ci¡¯s Beast Space after all. Now, they could feel the fresh air of the real world. It was simply like having a new life! However, two residual energy fluctuations came from the building on the side at that moment. ¡°It¡¯s Yan Ci! But who¡¯s the other person?¡± Zhang Yan asked curiously. There was no time to consider. Everyone immediately rushed into the building and saw corpses strewn all over the hall. The dwarves who were still standing were also fighting with each other. Among them were the dwarf triplets whom Su Bai had met once. ¡°Brother, I want to fight them to the death!!!¡± the gray-hat dwarf exclaimed with his face reddened. He held a long blade and shouted angrily, ¡°Since all my Beasts died, I¡¯ll drag you guys down with me even if I die!¡± ¡°Brother, don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°Come back quickly!¡± The other two dwarves saw that and immediately went forward to stop the gray-hat dwarf. However, the opponents would not wait for them. They brandished their Beast-core weapons and rushed over. It was hard to imagine the gray-hat dwarf who had always been humorous and liked to ridicule, was actually furious at that moment. ¡°Attack! Clear out all the guards of the Yadi family!¡± Zhang Yan ordered. Although they had just suffered severe torture, everyone still summoned their Beasts without stopping and began to join the battlefield. But Su Bai, Murong Xue, and Zhang Yan did not join the others. Their goal was to find Yan Ci! After passing through the hall, they arrived at the square of the councilor¡¯s mansion. In the center of the square, two figures were extremely eye-catching. They were Yan Ci and Dwarf King Fenry! ¡°Your Majesty!¡± Zhang Yan recognized the dwarf king at a glance. Yan Ci stepped on the Azure Crane. Rows of sword wings spread out and shot out like a sharp sword, slashing toward Fenry. Fenry was riding a rooster-like Beast called Golden-Beak Skylark. The wings of the sword slashed across the sky, and the Golden-Beak Skylark could not dodge in time. The attack penetrated its body and caused serious injuries. It let out a cry and lost its balance and fell to the ground. Fenry landed steadily on the ground one step ahead, but his expression was not good. Judging from the current situation, he was no match for Yan Ci at all! Yan Ci was high and mighty. He revealed a kind expression and said, ¡°Dwarf king, obediently surrender. As long as you say the word, I can save your life.¡± ¡°Ridiculous! You¡¯re the one who¡¯s going to die!¡± Fenry shouted. Then, Fenry summoned a Blue Tiger with red and blue fur. Although it did not lose in terms of aura, anyone with a discerning eye could tell that the Blue Tiger was only at the Upper-Platinum level, far inferior to Yan Ci¡¯s Azure Crane. Yan Ci was also very clear about that. He showed a contemptuous look and had already heard the voices of Su Bai and the others. However, Yan Ci did not have any signs of surprise on his face. After all, it was his Beast Space, so he could obtain information at any time. What was most unbelievable to Yan Ci was that there were actually two Dimensionalist Beastmasters in that small group of people. ¡°Yan Ci, I¡¯m here to settle the score with you!¡± Zhang Yan shouted and summoned his Beast to reinforce Fenry. But Su Bai pulled Zhang Yan back and said, ¡°Don¡¯t be rash!¡± ¡°But if we don¡¯t help, the dwarf king will lose!¡± said Zhang Yan. He was burning with anxiety. He had just escaped death and saw that the situation was not right. He could not just be a bystander. But what Su Bai said next stunned him. ¡°Reinforcements will naturally come, but what if you get kidnapped to Yan Ci¡¯s Beast Space after you get close?¡± ¡°Uh¡­¡± Zhang Yan was stunned on the spot, speechless. Chapter 350 - 350 Full of Hatred! 350 Full of Hatred! Yan Ci naturally could not lock the dwarf king in the Beast Space, but Zhang Yan and Su Bai could not escape with their strength. Although he was unwilling, Zhang Yan quickly calmed down. As the captain of the Royal City¡¯s guards, he still had this bit of professionalism. ¡°But if we keep waiting, the dwarf king¡¯s situation will not be good!¡± ¡°I know.¡± Su Bai nodded, summoned Dream Wing, and said, ¡°I know. Since we can¡¯t attack at close range, we¡¯ll fall back and attack from a distance. Far enough to interfere appropriately.¡± Hearing that, Zhang Yan¡¯s pupils constricted, and then he was filled with battle intent! He knew what Su Bai meant! The level gap between the two sides was too big, and it was no longer feasible to fight head-on. However, they still had the Dwarf King Fenry on their side. As long as they could let him catch his breath and delay Yan Ci, they might be able to turn the situation around. It was the only thing they could do now! ¡°Let¡¯s split up!¡± ¡°Okay!¡± Zhang Yan, Murong Xue, and Su Bai immediately scattered in all directions and got ready to attack their target, Yan Ci. Each of them displayed their own powers. The Beasts summoned by Zhang Yan erupted with earth-type energy attacks and rushed toward Yan Ci. ¡°Such lowly tricks.¡± Yan Ci said coldly, completely ignoring Zhang Yan. Then, several figures appeared. It was an elite team led by Shen Ping, and all of them were Platinum-level Beastmasters. Their overall strength was formidable. Zhang Yan was taken aback. Facing the unexpected situation, he thought for a moment and immediately summoned three Beasts to fight. ¡°Zhang Yan, I¡¯ve heard of you before. You¡¯re just a small fry in the guard team, is there a need to work so hard? It¡¯s not too late to scram now!¡± Shen Ping sneered. ¡°Not possible. If you don¡¯t kill me, none of you can leave!¡± said Zhang Yan. He was very calm now, extremely calm. Zhang Yan blocked six Platinum-level Beastmasters alone. ¡°What a f*cking lunatic! Kill him! I¡¯ll take care of Su Bai and that girl!¡± Shen Ping shouted. ¡°No one is leaving today!¡± A nimble black cat stood beside Zhang Yan and instantly opened a powerful energy barrier. Shen Ping fell silent. The energy barrier could not stop the six Beastmasters, but it wouldn¡¯t be so easy to break it directly. The simplest and most direct method was to kill Zhang Yan! At that moment, Zhang Yan¡¯s expression was solemn, and his fierce face was like a Beast. Shen Ping was certain if he ignored Zhang Yan, he would suffer great damage from him. ¡°K-Kill him!¡± The more Shen Ping thought about it, the angrier he became. He roared angrily and charged forward with his Beast. At the same time, Su Bai sensed Zhang Yan¡¯s energy barrier and the danger. Zhang Yan had intercepted six Platinum-level Beastmasters on his own. He definitely would not be able to last long. The time Zhang Yan had bought was the last chance for Su Bai and Murong Xue. ¡°Dream Wing, use Nightmare Cage!¡± Su Bai approached Yan Ci with Dream Wing and attacked him with his spiritual energy. It was as if he had been slapped on the head. The severe headache made Yan Ci stop and turn to Su Bai with cold eyes. Standing in the sky, besides Su Bai, there was also Murong Xue. She summoned two Beasts and shot out arrows like spears. Rows of spears streaked across the sky and attacked the Azure Crane under Yan Ci¡¯s feet. His first reaction was to dodge. However, Dream Wing¡¯s spiritual attack was not only targeted at Yan Ci but also at the Azure Crane. The Azure Crane, which did not have time to dodge, let out a miserable cry as its wings were pierced by the spear. The Dwarf King Fenry would definitely not miss such a great opportunity. He also followed closely behind and called for the Blue Tiger to attack. With its super pouncing ability, the Blue Tiger pounced and swung its sharp claws at the Azure Crane. Even though Yan Ci had the foresight and had the Azure Crane retreat in time, he was unable to retreat unscathed, leaving an additional wound on his Beast¡¯s body. ¡°You can¡¯t run from me!¡± Fenry did not want to miss the opportunity and continued to pursue Yan Ci. Yan Ci, who was in the sky, did not give Fenry that chance at all. He summoned another Beast and prepared to fight back. However, several spiritual attacks struck Yan Ci again at that critical moment. Although it did not cause any substantial damage, the temporary interference was enough to cause fatal consequences. In less than five seconds, Yan Ci¡¯s advantage turned for the worse and he was forced to retreat. In Su Bai¡¯s eyes, Yan Ci was indeed very strong. At most, their attacks were not painful. Yan Ci could receive all of them and ignore them. But against the Dwarf King Fenry, Yan Ci did not dare to be so arrogant! Warm blood spilled, and more and more wounds appeared on the Azure Crane¡¯s body. Although Blue Tiger also suffered the counterattack, it was still full of fighting spirit! At that moment, Yan Ci could not take it anymore. He put away the Azure Crane and floated in the air. Then, he changed his direction and rushed straight to the ground. ¡°Run!¡± Realizing Yan Ci¡¯s purpose, Fenry immediately shouted at Su Bai. However, it was already too late. Yan Ci¡¯s speed was extremely fast. Clearly, he had the support of his Beast! Su Bai immediately let Bearen block in front of him. However, he soon realized that something was wrong! Yan Ci¡¯s goal of approaching was not to attack, but to pull him into the Beast Space again! ¡°I will kill you today!¡± Yan Ci shouted. His expression was ferocious, and he had long lost his previous calm and kindness. On this battlefield, Su Bai did not expect that he would attract so much hatred that he was being targeted! Under the continuous spiritual attacks, Yan Ci could not stand it anymore and turned the spearhead to Su Bai. Since there was no time to escape, Su Bai did not run away. He faced Golden Dragon and Bearen at Yan Ci. Not far away, the Dwarf King Fenry and Murong Xue were rushing over as fast as they could to provide support. But at that moment, the energy that Yan ci had unleashed had already spread out from his body. The moment it covered Su Bai, it immediately activated the spatial skill and threw Su Bai back into the world with three suns in the sky! Su Bai opened his eyes as fast as he could. As he expected, he was back in the place where the sky was fiery red with three scorching suns. However, it did not matter. Being able to go out once meant that he could go out a second time, even without Murong Xue¡¯s help this time. Su Bai returned to the previous location with the thin energy spot and was about to order Golden Dragon to take action. Suddenly, Yan Ci¡¯s figure appeared. ¡°You still want to escape? I think you really don¡¯t put me in your eyes!¡± ¡°That¡¯s really you?¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He used his spiritual power to check, and it was really Yan Ci himself! It seemed that Yan Ci was full of hatred against Su Bai. Su Bai had already forced Yan Ci to come to the Beast Space and prepare to deal with him alone. This kind of treatment was not something that anyone could have. Chapter 351 - 351 Yan Cis Final Moments of Madness 351 Yan Ci¡¯s Final Moments of Madness Facing the furious Yan Ci, Su Bai looked calm on the surface, but his heart suddenly started palpitating. Whitey¡¯s Extrasensory had been triggered! Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re a dignified Diamond-level Beastmaster, it¡¯s kind of embarrassing for you to deal with a junior like me.¡± The difference between a Gold-level Beastmaster and Diamond-level Beastmaster was a world of difference. If it were any other Gold-level Beastmaster, they would either be crazy or a fool to be able to smile in front of Yan Ci. Su Bai was obviously not one of them. Yan Ci¡¯s face darkened and he said coldly, ¡°At this point, you still dare to be eloquent. But I won¡¯t argue with a dead man.¡± Then, the ground suddenly trembled violently. Yan Ci¡¯s strength in his Beast Space far exceeded that in reality. Not long after, the ground cracked and hot lava seeped out. Then came a loud bang. A fiery red bird rose from the middle. Su Bai¡¯s eyes sparkled in astonishment. ¡°A Fire Phoenix! No, that¡¯s just an imitator.¡± The Diamond-level Flame Hawk instantly dyed the sky even redder. The raging flames attached to its body as if it was really a phoenix that had descended upon the world! Yan Ci snorted coldly. ¡°There¡¯s no need to say your last words. Just die already!¡± After saying that, Yan Ci immediately gave his order to Flame Hawk. But at that moment, Su Bai did not look flustered at all. He even wanted to laugh. That made Yan Ci feel a little strange. Su Bai thought that Bearen, Golden Dragon, and other Beasts were not enough to deal with the Diamond-level Flame Hawk, but it did not mean that he had no other ways. The moment Su Bai saw Yan Ci in person, he had already given up the idea of escaping. Because Su Bai could completely unleash his trump card here! ¡°Attack!¡± Yan Ci shouted. Countless blood-red flames turned into raining fire and fell from the sky. But just as the flame was about to fall, a huge rock covered Su Bai¡¯s whole body. The flame did not cause any harm except for raising the temperature. ¡°A metal shield is nothing.¡± Yan Ci did not care at first, but the scene that followed made it impossible for him to remain calm. Because the rock covering Su Bai was getting bigger and bigger until a head appeared on the ground! It was the Primordial Giant! Yan Ci was an important member of the royal family, so he recognized the head at a glance. No matter how much Yan Ci racked his brain, he would never have thought that he would see the head of a Primordial Giant here. Moreover, it was still emerging¡­ Its left arm, right arm, and upper body appeared, causing Yan Ci¡¯s eyes to widen. For a moment, he was extremely shocked! ¡°Who exactly are you!¡± Yan Ci was shocked, and his face immediately turned ashen. ¡°Not good, Flame Hawk, run!¡± The words were spoken, but it was already too late. Although the Primordial Giant¡¯s left hand seemed slow, it was actually faster than the sound barrier. It instantly pressed down on Flame Hawk until it was pressed to the ground. BOOM! This scene was so exaggerated that Yan Ci suspected that he was under Su Bai¡¯s illusion and could not believe that this was the real Primordial Giant! The Flame Hawk, which Yan Ci was so proud of and regarded as his trump card, was severely injured by this attack! ¡®This was not an illusion, but a real Primordial Giant!¡¯ Yan Ci thought as he had mixed feelings. Yan Ci had wanted to get rid of Su Bai, the damned Spiritualist Beastmaster, before dealing with the dwarf king and the others outside. However, Yan Ci did not expect that he would actually catch a ruthless person! Primordial Giants were born powerful. With their hundred-meter-tall bodies, they could gallop through any dangerous territory. It could be said that once a Primordial Giant was born and matured, it could rely on its physical body to be on par with a Diamond-level Beast, or even surpass it! ¡®Could it be that I would be defeated by a junior today?! No. It cannot be!¡¯ Yan Ci thought. Yan Ci immediately summoned his spatial-type Beast and prepared to leave Beast Space. No matter how powerful the Primordial Giant was, it could not ignore the Spatial Precepts and capture him. However, just as Yan Ci was about to leave, an invisible force suddenly stopped him. Moreover, he needed some time to break free. Needless to say, it was Su Bai¡¯s doing! ¡°Try to escape?¡± Su Bai was standing on the shoulder of the Primordial Giant. He ordered Dawn Queen, ¡°Crush him!¡± In an instant, the Primordial Giant raised its arm again and slapped in Yan Ci¡¯s direction. The pressure was really too terrifying. Yan Ci did not have time to think. Energy shields appeared around him! However, the energy shields under the Primordial Giant¡¯s palm were completely shattered! BOOM! The Primordial Giant¡¯s palm landed, and the sound resounded throughout the entire world. But Su Bai did not relax because he detected with his spiritual power that Yan Ci was still alive. As the ashes fell from the sky, a scorching flame suddenly rushed out from the gap between the Primordial Giant¡¯s fingers. The flame formed into Yan Ci¡¯s face. Yan Ci grinned hideously and said, ¡°Su Bai, I will bury you with me. I will never let you threaten the Yan family¡¯s plan!¡± Yan Ci rushed over at an extremely fast speed. Su Bai immediately retreated behind Bearen. AWOO! Bearen appeared and unleashed the Metal Talismans with violent energy leaking out. As soon as Yan Ci stepped in, the fire and thunder element produced an even more intense reaction, causing an explosion! Su Bai showed half of his head and released his spiritual energy. He noticed that Yan Ci¡¯s consciousness was already fragmented, but he still had not lost his vitality. As expected of a Diamond-level powerhouse, Yan Ci gave up on his flesh and condensed a consciousness that was wrapped in fire element at the critical moment. He wanted to drag Su Bai down with him. If it wasn¡¯t for the SS-Level Metal Talismans, Su Bai really did not dare to fight Yan Ci head-on. Although Yan Ci was no longer there, the scattered fire elemental consciousness still remained. To not cause any more trouble, Bearen threw the Metal Talismans wherever Su Bai pointed. BOOM! BOOM! ¡­ Every time an explosion sounded, Yan Ci¡¯s consciousness would weaken a little. Until it was completely destroyed. Only then Su Bai was finally relieved. If not for the fact that Su Bai had the Primordial Giant as his trump card, it would have been difficult for him to deal with Yan Ci. The crisis was resolved. Su Bai turned pale and sat on the shoulder of the Primordial Giant. With Su Bai¡¯s current state, pulling the Primordial Giant¡¯s upper body out of the Spiral Realm in one go was already his limit. Even though Su Bai did not fight directly, the numbness in his body still terrified him. He was exhausted. However, things were not over yet. With Yan Ci¡¯s death, the world gradually began to collapse! The shaking of the earth was far more violent than before. The three suns in the sky also lost control and gradually fell to the ground. Chapter 352 - 352 Cleaning Up the Mess 352 Cleaning Up the Mess ¡°Golden Dragon, let¡¯s get out of here.¡± After a short while, Su Bai put Bearen, Dawn Queen, and Dream Wing back into the Spiral Realm, leaving Golden Dragon to search for the crack in the space. Compared to before, the Beast Space was already filled with holes. As long as Golden Dragon was willing, they could easily leave. The only thing that Su Bai was reluctant to part with was the Primordial Giant¡¯s body. The Beast Space gradually collapsed. Su Bai no longer had the time or strength to retract the Primordial Giant¡¯s body. He could only grit his teeth and disappear with Golden Dragon. For a moment, it was hard to say whether it was a profit or a loss using the upper body of a Primordial Giant to exchange for the life of a Diamond-level powerhouse. But Su Bai had no time to think about it. After passing through the spatial turbulence and returning to the real world, a group of dwarves immediately rushed over from not far away. ROAR! Golden Dragon roared and stood in front of Su Bai. The dwarves retreated in fear. But soon, Murong Xue showed up and came to Su Bai¡¯s side. She asked softly, ¡°Where¡¯s Yan Ci?¡± Su Bai and Yan Ci had disappeared for less than ten minutes. However, the battlefield had changed tremendously without Yan Ci¡¯s presence. Dwarf King Fenry and Murong Xue came to their rescue in time and killed Shen Ping and the others. Lu Le and Bing Qingqing also tried their best to suppress the other rebel dwarves. The remaining remnants were still stubbornly resisting, because as long as Yan Ci came, they would not be defeated! Su Bai took a deep breath and whispered, ¡°He¡¯s dead.¡± ¡°Dead?!¡± Murong Xue was stunned on the spot. After Su Bai disappeared, Yan Ci followed him. She thought Su Bai would die in battle, but she did not expect it to be Yan Ci instead of Su Bai. Not to mention Murong Xue, even the Dwarf King Fenry was confused when he heard that. A Diamond-level powerhouse and a Gold-level youth, the ones who survived were actually the latter. ¡°Phew¡­¡± After resting for a while, Su Bai took out a few Beast-cores and stuffed them into his mouth to quickly restore his energy and strength. Murong Xue happened to see that, and a strange look appeared in her eyes. She asked, ¡°Are you¡­ eating the Beast-cores?¡± ¡°Yup.¡± ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not candy in the shape of a Beast-core?¡± ¡°You can also think that way.¡± ¡­ Murong Xue¡¯s cold face disappeared in front of Su Bai, leaving only shock in her eyes. The fact that a Gold-level Beastmaster had killed the Diamond-level powerhouse, Yan Ci was already shocking. Now, he was eating a Beast-core in front of her. She felt that it was simply unprecedented. Yan Ci¡¯s death was still unknown to the outside world. The Dwarf King Fenry planned to use this opportunity to launch a counterattack. Before Fenry left, he patted Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°You have gratitude for what happened today!¡± ¡°Sir, you¡¯re too kind.¡± Su Bai chuckled. ¡°Let me join in the battle with the rebels.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already recovered. I¡¯m fine now.¡± Fenry looked as if he had seen a ghost and asked, ¡°No. What I mean is, you just killed Yan Ci. Are you not injured?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m not.¡± Su Bai shook his head. In that battle, only the Primordial Giant was injured. There was only the lower half of the Primordial Giant¡¯s body left in the Spiral Realm. It looked extremely miserable. If that Primordial Giant was still alive, it would probably be furious because it had lost such powerful battle prowess for nothing. Su Bai was helpless. However, he had at least retained the losses and taken advantage of this time to eliminate the rebel army. After that, he could get some benefits from Fenry. Otherwise, Su Bai would have suffered a great loss after working hard and even killing the Diamond-level powerhouse, Yan Ci. If Fenry knew what Su Bai was thinking, he would probably be so angry that he would vomit blood. It was indeed very hard to kill Yan Ci, but the Precept Fragments that Su Bai absorbed in the Earth Abyss were also the essence of heaven and earth, not cheap goods from roadside stalls! Su Bai, who had recovered his strength, brought Murong Xue to meet up with Lu Le and the others. As for Zhang Yan, although he did not lose his life, his injuries were not minor either. He needed to recuperate for some time. After reuniting, Lu Le and the others did not waste their time. They had already learned from the rebel soldiers that Elder Koyadi was in a mansion not far away. The mansion was guarded by dwarven guards on each floor. There were no signs of battle for the time being. Because of the dwarf king¡¯s return, the first target was the foreign forces. Now that Su Bai had free time, the first person to capture was naturally Elder Koyadi! Dwarf King Fenry also agreed to Su Bai¡¯s plan. ¡°Then I¡¯ll let you capture the elder, I still have a lot of mess to clean up.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Su Bai did as he was told. He immediately led his men to Elder Koyadi¡¯s mansion. At the gate of the mansion, thousands of dwarven guards were standing guard with Beast-core Guns. The surrounding streets were empty. When Su Bai showed up, a dwarven guard shouted, ¡°Stop, if you take another step closer, we¡¯ll shoot!¡± WHOOSH! However, just as the dwarven guard finished speaking, a spear pierced through his chest and he fell into a pool of blood. ¡°Enemy attack! Enemy attack!¡± When the other dwarven guards saw that, they immediately sounded the alarm. Then, one Beast after another was summoned and attacked them. There were countless noises of fighting mixed with screams. These elite dwarven guards were powerless against Su Bai and the others. Su Bai looked at Murong Xue and smiled, ¡°Your Beast is quite special. They¡¯re twins, right?¡± Murong Xue was expressionless as she nodded coldly. Her twin Beasts were the purest ice-type Frost Deer. They were born in a cold region and possess the purest ice element. The condensed spear was like an arrow. At the same time, it was indestructible. Its hardness was shocking, and its speed was extremely fast. Its combat strength was very strong. But what really surprised Su Bai was that these Frost Deers were all at Lower-Platinum level! Which meant, Murong Xue was in fact a Platinum-level Beastmaster. It was no wonder that when she attacked Yan Ci earlier, she could easily injure the Azure Crane. The dwarven guards outside the door were quickly defeated, but there was still an endless stream of reinforcements. If they continued to delay, they would soon alarm the people inside. Su Bai let Lu Le and the others continue to clear the dwarven guards outside. He and Murong Xue entered the mansion. The mansion was also in chaos. A large number of dwarven guards rushed out to attack. AWOO! Bearen waved its Thunder Stick and swept across the army. Golden Dragon was not willing to be outdone either and started a massacre. Suddenly, someone jumped down from the second floor. He held a Beast-core Gun in his hand and pressed the trigger. BANG! The bullet was fired from the barrel. But just as it was about to hit Su Bai, a flash of violent lightning covered his whole body and blocked the bullet. To deal with these dwarven guards, it would be considered bullying to let the Beasts deal with them. Su Bai had longed for some workout. He showed a sinister smile to the dwarven guards. Chapter 353 - 353 Surrounded by the Mansion 353 Surrounded by the Mansion Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the dwarf guard. Naturally, Su Bai did not care about the dwarf guard. After all, the dwarf guard was someone who would disappear with a flick of Su Bai¡¯s finger. However, when one of the dwarf guards attacked Su Bai, the other guards also rushed toward him. ¡°No matter how many of you come, it¡¯s just a matter of when I make my move!¡± said Su Bai. Murong Xue was standing beside Su Bai. She looked at his expression and did not say anything. Of course, there was no need for her to lend a hand as well. Su Bai and the others were just a little bit away from wiping out all these dwarves in the mansion. Because of that, Su Bai felt a little playful. Especially when facing the dwarf guard in front of him. The attacking dwarf guard was actually much stronger than the others. It was because of his strength that he was arranged to guard the inner sect of the mansion. However, when the dwarf guard saw that the inner sect was about to be taken down by Lu Le, Murong Xue, and the others, his heart sank. The dwarf guard aimed at Su Bai. When the dwarf guard was about to attack Su Bai with his Beast-core gun, Su Bai swayed his body slightly to the side. The bullet slid past Su Bai. Not even a single strand of Su Bai¡¯s hair was hurt. Su Bai may look like he was only at Gold-level and the dwarf guard looked like he was at Silver-level. However, the dwarf guard¡¯s true strength was already approaching Gold-level. In the dwarf guard¡¯s opinion, even if he could not defeat Su Bai, he could at least hurt him. But now, under the dwarf guard¡¯s continuous attacks, not only was Su Bai unharmed, but the smile on Su Bai¡¯s face even scared him. The dwarf guard felt a little uncomfortable because after he realized the gap between him and Su Bai, he found that he could not escape. Especially when Su Bai was approaching him. Right now, the dwarf guard still had one last move. Other than the Beast-core guns, he had a trick up his sleeve. He had the Poisonous Beast-core Needles. A poisonous needle that was nurtured with Beast-cores. When the dwarf guard realized Su Bai¡¯s strength, he discovered that although the poison needle wouldn¡¯t kill Su Bai, it could paralyze him. The dwarf guard looked at the approaching Su Bai. As long as Su Bai walked to the best spot to place the needle in his heart, the dwarf guard would directly attack Su Bai. Unfortunately, Su Bai sneered. Naturally, he was aware of all the other party¡¯s little tricks. Just as the dwarf guard was about to attack, Su Bai hit the dwarf guard on the arm! The dwarf guard did not feel any strength from Su Bai when he attacked, but he could not move his arm now! Especially the silver needle in his hand, the tip of the needle was pointed at Su Bai. It looked especially awkward. The dwarf guard had no choice but to attack with his other hand. But Su Bai was much faster than the dwarf guard. When the dwarf guard was about to attack again, Su Bai froze him as fast as he could and took the silver needle from the dwarf guard¡¯s hand. As for where the silver needle went, it was safely inserted into the dwarf guard¡¯s body. Su Bai sighed, ¡°So weak, there¡¯s no fun in it!¡± Su Bai looked around. After all, this was the residence of Elder Zacks. However, after searching for a while and even clearing out all the guards in the mansion, they still could not find any trace of Elder Zacks. Lu Le looked at Su Bai innocently and said, ¡°Su Bai, it seems like he slipped away.¡± Murong Xue walked up to Su Bai and shook her head. She said, ¡°I didn¡¯t find any news about Elder Zacks either.¡± Su Bai rubbed his chin. At that moment, Bearen appeared in front of him. Due to the intense battle just now, it could be seen that Bearen was still abnormally excited. It seemed to want a stronger opponent to fight against it. Su Bai rubbed Bearen¡¯s head helplessly and said, ¡°Leave Elder Zacks to me. You guys stay in this mansion and see if there¡¯s anything we need!¡± This was Elder Zacks¡¯s mansion. Although he had run away, he could not take everything in the mansion with him. Su Bai looked around the mansion and found nothing useful. To be precise, there were some things that he thought were not bad, but they did not catch his attention at all. Lu Le was someone who was following Su Bai, so some resources were useful to Lu Le instead. Lu Le glanced at Su Bai and walked into the room where he found the resources with a smile. Lu Le said, ¡°Thank you very much!¡± Murong Xue nodded at Su Bai. She had to admit that some of the resources in this mansion were what she needed. But she found that Su Bai was not interested in these things at all. ¡°Su Bai, don¡¯t you like these things?¡± Murong Xue asked. Some things could be used to make Beast-cores, and could even be used to strengthen their Beasts. But Su Bai did not even look at it. Lu Le laughed and said, ¡°Su Bai is very picky about resources.¡± After saying that, Lu Le headed straight for the room filled with resources. Naturally, Su Bai wanted to find Elder Zacks. After all, he had promised the king of the Dwarf Kingdom that he would bring Elder Zacks to him. After Yan Ci died, Elder Zacks disappeared without a trace. Su Bai could not be sure if it was a coincidence or if Elder Zacks wanted Yan Ci to be his shield. But no matter what the answer was, at least in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, Elder Zacks was not going to escape! One of Su Bai¡¯s alchemy skills was used for tracking. He closed his eyes and tried to figure out Elder Zacks¡¯s direction. Soon, Su Bai felt a warmth in his dantian. He had a rough idea of where Elder Zacks was. Su Bai looked around and was about to say, ¡°There¡¯s news about Elder Zacks. I¡¯ll go and track him down.¡± However, before Su Bai could finish his words, the surrounding walls seemed to have come alive and trapped them inside. The walls on the top, bottom, left, and right were abnormally sealed. Lu Le and Murong Xue, who were searching for resources in the room, felt the room darkened. They were stunned and did not know what had happened. ¡°D*mn, what¡¯s going on? Is it dark outside?¡± Of course, Lu Le only wanted to liven up the atmosphere. He was aware of the real situation out there. Murong Xue finally found the light switch in the darkness. When she turned it on, she realized that it was even darker outside than inside the room. Murong Xue and Lu Le looked at each other. They did not care about the resources around them anymore. When they finally saw Su Bai¡¯s shadow from the light in the room. They realized that Su Bai had used some resources to create a light source. After Su Bai snapped his fingers, the entire mansion lit up as if it was daytime, as if the darkness was just an illusion. However, Su Bai and the others looked at the sealed walls around them and instantly understood that it was not an illusion at all! Chapter 354 - 354 A Dual-Element Beast 354 A Dual-Element Beast Before Lu Le and the others could react, the surrounding sealed walls seemed to have fallen off. Murong Xue stood beside Su Bai and was a little surprised by the energy that was getting closer and closer. The energy was much weaker than Yan Ci, whom they had defeated previously. However, it was on par with Shen Ping. Murong Xue gritted her teeth as she had a bad feeling. Although Su Bai and the others had recovered a lot of energy during this period, their stamina was also slowly adjusting. However, in such a short period, it was still somewhat difficult for Su Bai and his group to deal with so many powerhouses of similar strength. Most importantly, Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the others had not fully recovered yet! Murong Xue¡¯s expression did not look too good. But Su Bai did not care about that at all. He even found the phenomena rather interesting. After all, Su Bai thought that Elder Koyadi was the only one who could fight in Elder Koyadi¡¯s residence. When Su Bai arrived, he realized that Elder Koyadi had run away. In the end, it seemed that the number of powerhouses in this mansion was no less than the people around Yan Ci. Just when Su Bai was feeling the energy around him. Bearen also sensed the killing intent around it. It was different from the sealing of the Beast Space. This kind of oppression actually gave them a hint of coldness. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? You can¡¯t wait to play with me?¡± The person was wearing a black robe and holding a staff that Su Bai was very familiar with. The staff the man in black robe was holding was different from Elder Koyadi¡¯s. It was not to be underestimated either based on the energy the staff gathered. The man in black robe¡¯s eyes emitted a strange green light. He looked at Su Bai and the others as if a wild beast had found its delicious prey. ¡°Speaking of which, the mansion hasn¡¯t been so lively for a long time!¡± When the man in black robe said that inadvertently, he disappeared without a trace in an instant. When Su Bai and the others looked around, they found that the person holding the staff had disappeared. Looking at the wall that was like an inescapable net, Su Bai sized up the environment and said, ¡°Interesting.¡± Murong Xue moved closer to Su Bai. She said, ¡°Although I can¡¯t see any danger, is he trying to trap us here?¡± As they spoke, their heads were also covered. The surroundings fell into silence. A small flame suddenly appeared in front of them. It was different from the light that Su Bai condensed. ¡°How is it? Why don¡¯t you guys play with me?¡± The sound came from outside the wall. But there was only one Beast in front of Su Bai and the others. There was a small flame on top of the Beast¡¯s head. However, the Beast¡¯s entire body seemed to be made of mud. With every step it took, the mud on its body would fall off. However, more soil would condense around his body with every drop that fell off. Su Bai smiled even more brightly. He said, ¡°This is a Beast with fire and earth elements.¡± Hearing Su Bai¡¯s words, Murong Xue¡¯s face turned pale. She had heard of someone forcefully condensing two elements to make their Beast stronger. After all, some elements countered each other. Once a Beast encountered an element that was countered, it would be at a disadvantage in battle. However, this method of fusing two elements was extremely rare. After all, most people would choose to fight with more than one Beast. It could be considered that many Beasts made up for each other¡¯s shortcomings. Condensing two elements was very dangerous. If the condensation failed, both Beasts would lose their lives! It was not easy to handle a powerful Beast. Other than training, one would require to accumulate all kinds of resources. Due to those factors, the matter of condensing two elements was only a legend. However, the Beast Murong Xue was facing now was actually a genuine dual-element beast. The aura that the Beast emitted was of Lower-Platinum level. It was the exact same level as Murong Xue¡¯s Frost Deer. If the two Beasts had the same strength, Murong Xue would not be so worried. She was holding back because the opponent¡¯s Beast was condensed from two elements. However, looking at the Beast¡¯s dual-elements, Murong Xue did not have the advantage. She bit her lower lip. When she turned to look at Su Bai, she found a trace of amusement on his face. Su Bai looked at the Beast in front of him with a faint smile. Although he was not sure who was outside, it was obvious that the person outside was the Beastmaster of the Beast. To be able to bring out such a unique Beast to entertain Su Bai and the others, it seemed like the unknown Beastmaster had quite a few tricks up his sleeves. Su Bai did not expect that there would be such an interesting person in Elder Koyadi¡¯s residence. It made Su Bai want to have more fun with it. Su Bai raised his eyebrows. Bearen behind Su Bai seemed to have sensed its master¡¯s aura. Bearen stomped hard on the ground and walked toward the dual-element Beast in front of it. In the end, Bearen stopped in front of Su Bai, fifty meters away from the dual-element Beast. The dual-element Beast¡¯s gaze was unfriendly, and its scarlet gaze seemed to want to devour them all. AWOOO! With a roar, the surrounding dust flew everywhere, and Su Bai and the others could not see anything clearly! Su Bai and the others¡¯ vision was blocked by the dust. Even though Murong Xue wanted her Beast to come out and fight, she could not see anything. The dual-element Beast¡¯s gaze could not penetrate the dust. Su Bai smiled. He did not know who had trapped them here. But he could tell that the person earlier was obviously the one who had saved Elder Koyadi. Even though Su Bai had surrounded Elder Koyadi, the unknown Beastmaster in black robe was still able to rescue Elder Koyadi. It seemed that the unknown Beastmaster in black was more powerful than Shen Yan. Su Bai was just thinking, ¡®Bearen had originally wanted to fight. The dual-element Beast that appeared in front of it was within Bearen¡¯s attack range. As long as I don¡¯t stop Bearen, it would naturally want to meet this dual-element Beast.¡¯ Bearen roared, ¡°Awooo!¡± Bearen¡¯s roar was not any weaker than the Lower-Platinum level Beast¡¯s. In fact, it had even surpassed that dual-element Beast! After Bearen roared, the surrounding dust slowly fell. Murong Xue and the others could now see their surroundings clearly! The Lower-Platinum level Beast in front looked ferocious, and the flames on its head grew even more intense. AWOOO! After a series of angry roars, the flames on the dual-element Beast¡¯s head instantly turned into small balls of fire and attacked Su Bai and the others. The other Beasts naturally tried to avoid the flames. As the fire attack was not enough to keep these people in this area, the dual-element Beast mixed a lot of soil in the fire. Once the ball of earth that was burned by the flames hit one¡¯s body, other than feeling pain, there were also the inextinguishable flames that would instantly burn one to ashes! Murong Xue hurriedly used an ice elemental attack. She could only extinguish the flames but she could not dodge the earth ball! Meanwhile, Bearen was staring at the dual-attribute Beast, its bright eyes seeming as if they could pierce through it! Chapter 355 - 355 Capturing Koyadi Alive 355 Capturing Koyadi Alive Bearen stared at the dual-element Beast and dodged its attacks while finding an opening. Bearen wanted to take advantage of the dual-element Beast¡¯s opening and attack it directly. A palm strike from Bearen was not a joke. It slapped the dual-element Beast. The dual-element Beast was gazing at other Beasts. As Bearen was too fast, the dual-element Beast couldn¡¯t react in time. By the time the dual-element Beast realized that Bearen was in front of it, it had already been punched to the ground by Bearen! Bearen punched the dual-element Beast again to make sure it could not stand up again. The dual-element Beast that had been roaring was now howling and begging for mercy from Bearen. But Su Bai would not give the dual-element Beast a chance. He instantly threw the dual-element Beast into the Second Heaven and left it to fend for itself. After the dual-element Beast was dealt with, the only thing left was the sealed walls. Su Bai sighed. Right now, they could only split up. Su Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m going to track down Elder Koyadi. I already know where he is.¡± Su Bai naturally wanted to end the battle as soon as possible. Elder Koyadi was not far away, and the person who saved Elder Koyadi did not seem to have mobilized a large force. It was just enough for Su Bai to deal with Elder Koyadi and the man alone. As for Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, and the others, they went to meet up with the king of the Dwarf Kingdom after they got the resources they wanted. Su Bai nodded at Bing Qingqing and the others. After they realized what Su Bai meant, they took a few steps back. Bearen stood at the front. The wall seemed to be metallic. However, it was only condensed from the earth. The metallic wall was very sturdy, and Beasts of average strength would not be able to penetrate it. However, Bearen¡¯s strength directly caused a crack in it with a punch. Then Bearen punched a few more times, and the wall finally shattered. The not surrounded mansion of Elder Koyadi appeared in front of Su Bai and Bearen. Su Bai looked around. The man with the scepter had disappeared. Su Bai closed his eyes and used the elements of that person¡¯s Beast as well as the characteristics of that person¡¯s body to track that person¡¯s location. Su Bai found them after a while. The person holding the scepter was not in the same direction as Elder Koyadi. It seemed like that man with a scepter was only stalling for time. Su Bai did not understand how Elder Koyadi could create so many scenes and so many troubles. But it was entertaining to Su Bai. ¡°Su Bai, are you going to look for Elder Koyadi now?¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want us to go together?¡± Su Bai glanced at Bing Qingqing, Murong Xue, and the others. They seemed to be waiting for him to agree. Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°You guys return to the capital first. Elder Koyadi doesn¡¯t have many forces around him. It¡¯s faster for me to go alone.¡± Su Bai said it tactfully. After all, they were traveling with Su Bai and were indeed a bit slow. Especially when they were only capturing one person. After a few of them understood, they no longer insisted. Then Su Bai brought Bearen to a forest. The air in the forest was fresh. As Bearen walked, it found it interesting and looked around. There were a few Beasts that were confused here, but due to their low strength, they did not dare to move, especially after sensing Bearen¡¯s presence. They could only watch as Su Bai stepped into their territory. Su Bai felt that this was convenient for him. He had originally thought that he would directly capture Elder Koyadi during battle. At the end of the forest, there was a small house, and Elder Koyadi stayed alone in it. Su Bai pushed open the small wooden door without hesitation. Elder Koyadi was worried about his back to the door. When Elder Koyadi heard the door being pushed open, he turned around and saw Su Bai¡¯s face. He was stunned. ¡°Why are you here?¡± Elder Koyadi asked. He stared at Su Bai in disbelief with his eyes wide open. Su Bai sneered, ¡°Are you surprised? There are many anti-tracking spells outside, but I still found them.¡± The array formations outside were naturally used to prevent Beastmasters from tracking Elder Koyadi and the man with the staff. Even Beasts would not be able to discover them. After all, there was a spell to hide the Beast on it. The more perfect the anti-tracking spell was, the more shocked Elder Koyadi was when he saw Su Bai. ¡°Could it be that you used Alchemy to track us here?¡± Su Bai nodded, ¡°That¡¯s right. However, even if I don¡¯t use Alchemy, I can still track you. It¡¯s just that Alchemy is faster.¡± No matter what method Su Bai used, he would be able to catch up to them, but Su Bai always preferred efficiency. Elder Koyadi did not quite believe Su Bai¡¯s words and laughed, ¡°I did hear about your strength in the Alchemy competition. So what if you are a Beastmaster and an Alchemist at the same time? So what if you found this place? Although this is my safe house, it is indeed a trap for you!¡± As soon as Elder Koyadi finished speaking, vines appeared under Su Bai¡¯s feet and bound his feet tightly. Elder Koyadi even used more and more force as if he was going to strangle Su Bai to death! Besides Su Bai, Bearen had the same fate as Su Bai. Elder Koyadi¡¯s face twisted with joy as he looked at Su Bai and Bearen. ¡°So what if the king of the Dwarf Kingdom appeared? He relied on your help to walk out of the Earth Abyss. I was curious about your strength, but it seems that this is the end of your journey.¡± Su Bai did not have any special reaction to Elder Koyadi¡¯s provocation. After all, Su Bai had heard that countless times. Many people could not see Su Bai¡¯s real strength. Su Bai shrugged and looked at Elder Koyadi. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you only have this much strength?¡± asked Su Bai. Su Bai¡¯s expression really made Elder Koyadi furious. Then, Elder Koyadi waved his hand, and the vines tightened their grip on Su Bai. Su Bai looked at Elder Koyadi and said, ¡°Let¡¯s put an end to this now.¡± After all, Su Bai felt that he had wasted some time on Elder Koyadi. Bearen forcefully tore off the vines that were wrapped around it. After the vines were torn off, they quickly grew back. Just as Elder Koyadi was laughing, Golden Dragon directly tied up all the vines toward Elder Koyadi! Su Bai controlled these vines, and they seemed to recognize Su Bai as their master. The vines tightly bound Elder Koyadi. ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, if it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the king of the Dwarf Kingdom wanted to capture you alive, I would have ended you here,¡± said Su Bai. Chapter 356 - 356 Committed Suicide 356 Committed Suicide Elder Koyadi was naturally unconvinced. However, he could not escape from Golden Dragon now. With Bearen on Su Bai¡¯s left and Golden Dragon on Su Bai¡¯s right, Elder Koyadi realized that he had become a prisoner. But Su Bai was really efficient. From tracking Elder Koyadi to capturing him, it had only taken half an hour. Currently, King Fenry was sitting upright on his throne. He looked down at the guards below and said, ¡°My knights, you fought valiantly for me even when I was trapped in the Earth Abyss. You have my gratitude for protecting my kingdom!¡± As soon as King Fenry finished speaking, the guards raised their weapons and shouted at King Fenry. ¡°I swear to protect the capital for the king!¡± ¡°I swear to protect the capital for the king!¡± ¡°I swear to protect the capital for the king!¡± Shouts echoed throughout the palace. King Fenry was very gratified when he heard that. Even when King Fenry was trapped, there were still these soldiers guarding his country. However, the moment of warmth was often short. King Fenry looked coldly at the captives below his throne. The captive was a spy and took advantage of the fact that King Fenry was trapped. He and Elder Koyadi came up with the coup. King Fenry knew very well that even if Elder Koyadi was captured, there were still others behind him. That was why King Fenry asked Su Bai to capture Elder Koyadi alive. If Su Bai could not catch the others, King Fenry would not be able to sit on the throne as the king of the dwarves. ¡°Speak. Besides you and Elder Koyadi, what other plans do you have?¡± King Fenry¡¯s cold voice made the captive tremble. The captive knew that if he did not say it, he would only die miserably. But he knew that if he said it out, the others would make him die, and it would be even worse. The captive gulped and lowered his head, not daring to look at King Fenry. Just as King Fenry was about to judge the captive, Lu Le and the others arrived at the Dwarf Kingdom. ¡°Reporting, Your Majesty. A few Beastmasters have arrived. They say they¡¯re called Lu Le and Bing Qingqing¡­¡± Before the guard could finish, King Fenry waved his left hand and said, ¡°Let them in. Take them to rest while you are at it. I want to reward them well!¡± After saying that, the attendant left. Everyone in the hall looked at the captive. King Fenry finally made up his mind and said, ¡°Take him away and use all kinds of punishments on him until he is willing to speak!¡± A few attendants tied the captive up and brought him directly to the prison. At first, the guard would use a kind of poison to pour on the captive¡¯s body. The captive¡¯s skin started to rot, but it was not to the extent that it would rot to the bone marrow. The poison was to let the captive take the pain, but not to the point of death. Yet, he refused to speak. When the second punishment was about to be used, Su Bai appeared in front of King Fenry with Elder Koyadi and said, ¡°I¡¯ve brought Elder Koyadi here. There are indeed others helping him in the shadow, and their strength and status are even above his!¡± There were too many conspiracies in Heavencraft City. Of course, Su Bai was just complaining in his heart. He did not say it out loud. After King Fenry had a clearer picture, he glanced at Elder Koyadi and asked, ¡°Do you have anything to say?¡± Elder Koyadi bit his lips tightly, especially when he saw the captive in front of him whose skin had been corroded by the poison. He was also muttering in his heart. But Su Bai obviously would not give Elder Koyadi a chance and suggested, ¡°I have an idea.¡± King Fenry looked at Su Bai and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave it to you!¡± Although Su Bai had not said it yet, King Fenry trusted and liked Su Bai 100%. King Fenry was even somewhat glad that he was locked in the Earth Abyss. He would not have met Su Bai if he had not been locked in the Earth Abyss. King Fenry had seen Su Bai¡¯s strength with his own eyes. The Precept Fragments alone had shocked King Fenry because he had not been able to touch any of the Precept Fragments, but Su Bai had already sensed a part of it. Although there was still a part that Su Bai had not finished comprehending, it was only a matter of time before he could comprehend everything that was left in his body. Su Bai did not pay attention to the probing look in King Fenry¡¯s eyes. Su Bai turned around and smiled at the captive and Elder Koyadi. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to talk, there are other ways to make you talk,¡± said Su Bai. It sounded like something a villain would say, but it did not sound wrong hearing it from Su Bai¡¯s mouth. Su Bai attacked the captive and Elder Koyadi with his illusion without saying a word. This time, Elder Koyadi and the captive were trapped in Su Bai¡¯s illusion. In other words, as long as Elder Koyadi and the captive confessed everything in the illusion, Su Bai would know. King Fenry looked at Su Bai with more shock and admiration in his eyes. He said, ¡°Su Bai, would you like to work for me in my kingdom? With your ability, I can totally let you be the state preceptor of my kingdom!¡± ¡®A state preceptor?¡¯ Su Bai thought. He had never considered that before. After all, Su Bai was an idle Beastmaster now. Although he knew that he was not idle, he was happy and at ease. Roger was still trying his best to make Su Bai an alchemist before. If Roger met King Fenry, there might be some sparks between the two of them. Su Bai declined King Fenry¡¯s offer with a smile. Su Bai was still waiting for the illusion to reveal some information, but the two of them clearly did not believe the situation around them at first. Until Su Bai said, ¡°You are safe now. I saved you. Now tell me, how far have you gone?¡± Su Bai used the illusion to change his vague identity and stood in front of the captive and Elder Koyadi. Elder Koyadi still seemed to be somewhat apprehensive, but the captive spoke first, ¡°King Fenry caught me. Don¡¯t worry. The others are lying in ambush within the borders of the Dwarf Kingdom. As long as the time is right, we can attack again!¡± When the captive said they would attack again, he was naturally referring to attacking King Fenry again. Su Bai knew very well that if they attacked again, they would not just imprison King Fenry but kill him. Su Bai pretended to be very satisfied with that and turned to stare at Elder Koyadi. ¡°Elder Koyadi, do you have anything else to say?¡± Su Bai asked. Elder Koyadi¡¯s gaze tightened. Just as he was about to speak, a dagger pierced through his body. Su Bai quickly got out of the illusion. When Su Bai saw who stabbed Elder Koyadi, he found that the person who stabbed Elder Koyadi had committed suicide! When the captive realized that he had been deceived, his body turned cold, and he fell to the ground. Chapter 357 - 357 Absolute Zero 357 Absolute Zero Su Bai sighed, ¡°Looks like the clues have been cut off. But, I believe King Fenry would be very busy after finding out there are other rebels in the kingdom.¡± Su Bai was obviously muttering and mocking. However, King Fenry did not care and sighed heavily, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect such a thing to happen. However, even if I have to dig three feet under, I will find all those traitors.¡± Su Bai shrugged. What happened next had nothing to do with him. After all, this was King Fenry¡¯s own business. Su Bai wanted to find Lu Le and Bing Qingqing to check on them. ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to bring you to them. You¡¯ve helped me so much. I hope you can rest well. There¡¯s a surprise for you tomorrow!¡± said King Fenry. Su Bai looked at King Fenry expectantly and followed the servant to find Lu Le. After seeing Lu Le, Lu Le was filled with joy. Su Bai sized Lu Le up. He was not hurt at all and seemed to have completely recovered. ¡°Su Bai, I found quite a few good things from Elder Koyadi¡¯s mansion!¡± said Lu Le. There were all kinds of Beast-cores and crystals. Not only could these things allow Lu Le to modify his own weapons, but they also increase the strength of his Beasts. Bing Qingqing and Lu Le were in the same situation. ¡°Captain, Elder Koyadi¡¯s residence still has quite a few recovery pills. Do you need it?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. Even though Bing Qingqing knew Su Bai did not need it, she still asked. After all, the recovery potion was not an ordinary elixir. Jadetoad Elixir, Earth Elixir, Bloody Hexworm, and so on were all good things that Bing Qingqing had heard of before or even never seen before. Su Bai took a look at these recovery items. He knew he did not need them. He would rather not take those items from a little girl. Seeing Su Bai staring at the elixirs, Bing Qingqing thought Su Bai liked them and was too embarrassed to ask. So, she put them in Su Bai¡¯s hands. ¡°Captain, your consumption is already higher than ours. You deserve them more than us,¡± said Bing Qingqing. Su Bai only took one Bloody Hexworm and gave the rest to Bing Qingqing. He said, ¡°I do need this elixir, but it¡¯s not for recovery.¡± The Hexworms used in making the Bloody Hexworm were not ordinary Hexworms. It was indeed something that did not exist in Heavencraft City. According to Su Bai¡¯s understanding of Elder Koyadi, he did not look like a person who could refine those Hexworms. In other words, Elder Koyadi was either related to the person who refined the Hexworms or bought them from someone else. But Su Bai knew that the Bloody Hexworm was a top-notch elixir. It was not sold to the public except for those around the seller. After all, there were not many things that could be used as a poison and life-saving medicine. After Su Bai took away the Bloody Hexworm, he went back to the room King Fenry had arranged for him to rest for a while. The next morning, Su Bai was still wondering if he should tell King Fenry about yesterday¡¯s discovery. King Fenry had already sent people to look for Su Bai and the others. After a hearty breakfast, the group followed King Fenry¡¯s men and began to stroll around the Dwarf Kingdom. So that was the so-called surprise that King Fenry gave them. Today, Su Bai and the others could wander freely in the Dwarf Kingdom without spending a single cent. Either there were attendants around who paid for them directly, or the stall owner knew about their heroic deeds and gave them a free meal. In short, it was a moment of pleasure for them all! Su Bai and the others got a lot of resources and materials after walking around. Especially Su Bai. Although Su Bai did not take anything from Elder Koyadi¡¯s mansion, he did not hold back in the Dwarf Kingdom! Not to mention all the herbs, Su Bai also took all the rare materials that could be used to make weapons. If Su Bai was not worried that the shop owner would not be able to sell enough, he really wanted to take the entire shop away. ¡°Su Bai, what are you going to do with this stuff? Forging a new crystal weapon?¡± Lu Le frowned. Murong Xue was walking quietly on the side. She had been paying attention to what Su Bai was taking. Su Bai did not hide his ability in Alchemy, but Murong Xue really could not understand what he wanted these special metals for. ¡°To refine the Beast-cores,¡± said Su Bai. The crystals were a little too weak. On the other hand, the Beast-cores were still acceptable. Previously, because Su Bai did not have enough materials, he could not make them all Beast-core weapons. Besides refining Beast-cores, Su Bai had other plans after the Alchemy competition. Thus, there was no need for the medicinal elixirs. Ever since Su Bai discovered something like the Bloody Hexworm in Elder Koyadi¡¯s residence, he was instantly puzzled. If one had enough strength, one could control a spiritual-type Beast, to begin with. But there were still people who used Hexworms. Su Bai had yet to figure out what use Hexworms had. After all, in his impression, this seemed to be an ancient spell. However, after the Beastmaster profession appeared, there were no more occasions for Hexworms to be used. Su Bai shook his head and then shook these thoughts out of his mind. He thought it was better to get more resources for free! In a few days, Su Bai and his group would be leaving the Dwarf Kingdom to meet up with Roger and the others. Roger and the others were probably still worried about Su Bai. If they knew Su Bai was living a carefree life, their blood pressure would probably soar. ¡°Su Bai!¡± When Su Bai was putting the last herb into his Beast Space, King Fenry¡¯s voice came from afar. King Fenry waved his hand and came to Su Bai. ¡°I wonder if you are satisfied with my gift this time?¡± King Fenry asked. Su Bai looked at King Fenry¡¯s smile and felt that he had other intentions. Like King Fenry had something he wanted from Su Bai. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Su Bai replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. In that case, when will you finish shopping?¡± King Fenry asked. His eyes flashed with shrewdness. Su Bai had seen this look in Earth Abyss before! When Su Bai was comprehending the Precept Fragments, King Fenry wanted to know how Su Bai could do it. ¡°There¡¯s no hurry. There are still some things that I haven¡¯t gotten,¡± Su Bai said. He did not stand on ceremony. He did not say he would buy it himself, but he said he would take it. King Fenry nodded repeatedly and said, ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯ll accompany you for a stroll!¡± King Fenry and Su Bai walked side by side as if they had been friends for many years. Su Bai looked at King Fenry. Su Bai did not have anything he wanted, but he dragged King Fenry around for a few more rounds. Finally, Su Bai stopped at a small shop. He asked, ¡°What dishes do you sell here?¡± The aroma of food wafted out from the kitchen. Su Bai and the others were almost hungry. King Fenry wanted to invite them to the palace to eat, but Lu Le¡¯s stomach made a rumbling sound. He decided to settle his hunger issue. However, the moment Su Bai and his group stepped into the restaurant, the system in Su Bai¡¯s mind rang. BEEP! SS-rank Beastmaster skill, Absolute Zero detected. It can be simplified immediately into comprehending by clapping your hands! Would you like to simplify it? Chapter 358 - 358 King Fenrys Past 358 King Fenry¡¯s Past Su Bai heard the system¡¯s voice and quickly chose to simplify. Coincidentally, they all sat down. When the others were discussing what to eat, Su Bai reached out his hands and clapped. It was very rhythmic. Even Bearen, who was beside Su Bai, sat up straight as if it was waiting for Su Bai¡¯s next order. Just as Su Bai clapped, a small knife stabbed toward King Fenry. Su Bai could clearly see some blood on the crystal. He guessed that the blood was King Fenry¡¯s. The small knife was flying directly at King Fenry. Even if he changed his position, it could still fly accurately at him. Su Bai did not care about this farce. After all, there were many guards with extraordinary skills on King Fenry¡¯s side. The number of guards was enough to protect King Fenry. Seeing that the small knives were not stabbing at King Fenry, more knives around Su Bai were stabbing toward King Fenry. Su Bai looked around and noticed that someone was obviously controlling these knives. That person had been following them around. Su Bai was speechless because he only wanted to have a good meal. He did not expect to be interrupted just like that. Su Bai closed his eyes and began to use the skill, Absolute Zero, that he had just learned. Soon, the knives that were stabbing at King Fenry were frozen in midair. If one reached out to touch it, one could even feel the bone-piercing coldness. Su Bai sneered. He reached out and played with one of the knives in his hand. Coincidentally, the captive had said that there were a few other traitors in the Dwarf Kingdom waiting to assassinate King Fenry. Now, it was the best opportunity to look into that. Su Bai turned and looked at King Fenry, who was furious. ¡°Capture the attackers and execute them!¡± King Fenry ordered. This matter had indeed reached the level that King Fenry could not tolerate. After all, this matter was like dancing in a minefield to him. King Fenry had survived with great difficulty, but those traitors were still eyeing his life. However, Su Bai had other thoughts, ¡®The rebels wanted to dethrone King Fenry and even wanted to support someone else to become the next king. Other than benefits, there were probably other interesting things in the Dwarf Kingdom.¡¯ Thinking of that, Su Bai felt that there was no need to meet up with Roger and the others so early. Su Bai continued playing with the knives that were used to assassinate King Fenry. After a while, Su Bai began to track the location of the rebels. ¡°The blood on the sharp points of these knives is your own blood.¡± Su Bai pointed that out to King Fenry. King Fenry was even angrier now. The only people who could get his blood were his closest kin. However, King Fenry recalled that it had been a long time since he had been injured by his kins. There was only one possibility left, and that was his guards. Su Bai nodded. There were six knives in his hand, each of which was made by three different individuals. One of the three was one of King Fenry¡¯s attendants. SMACK! Before Su Bai could react, he was already in a daze. King Fenry actually slapped the attendant to the ground. The attendant covered his face and fell to the ground. He looked a little pitiful and glared at King Fenry fiercely. ¡°I can only be your attendant. Other than that, I can¡¯t do anything else,¡± said the attendant. Su Bai twitched his mouth and sized up the attendant. He knew that the attendant was not talented. To be precise, it was already very good to be able to be an attendant. However, everyone was ambitious. Su Bai was not in the mood to care about such things. He said, ¡°I¡¯ll go after one of them, and you guys go after the other.¡± Then, Su Bai handed the other knives to Bing Qingqing and Lu Le. They moved together while Su Bai moved alone. Murong Xue wanted to say something but stopped. She gazed at Su Bai and said nothing more. ¡°You only need to follow Xiao Dao¡¯s instructions.¡± Su Bai instructed. The sharp part of the knife had King Fenry¡¯s blood. The others were using the blood to determine King Fenry¡¯s location. Su Bai did the opposite. The blood had obviously been tampered with by someone else, so Su Bai could use the ¡°tempered blood¡± to locate the other assassins. A few of them nodded and split up. When Su Bai located the assassin, the man was holding a small crystal in his hand and talking to it. ¡°This mission has failed. I want to go back!¡± However, as soon as the man finished speaking, the crystal actually shattered. Su Bai clicked his tongue. The crystal shattering had nothing to do with him. He wanted to get more information from crystal. After all, there seemed to be other interesting things in the Dwarf Kingdom. The person in front of Su Bai was still shocked by the broken crystal. Then, he saw Su Bai, and his face turned pale. Just as the man was about to take a pill, Su Bai broke his arms. The man widened his eyes and looked at Su Bai in disbelief. The man asked, ¡°Who exactly are you?¡± Su Bai sneered, tied the man up, and brought him back to King Fenry. When Su Bai came back, Bing Qingqing and Lu Le were not back yet. King Fenry dealt with the traitor in front of him first. ¡°It¡¯s you!¡± King Fenry shouted. He angrily ordered his men to break the assassin¡¯s legs. That assassin was a doctor from the Dwarf Kingdom. He was once the personal doctor of King Fenry. ¡°No wonder you have my blood! I¡¯ve treated you well!¡± As King Fenry said, he had the doctor¡¯s arm broken again. The doctor laughed loudly, his face showing no signs of repentance. Just like the guard King Fenry had captured back then. ¡°Do you still remember Lumen?¡± the doctor asked. When King Fenry heard the name, his face turned pale, and his hands trembled, but he did not continue to say anything. The doctor continued, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect it, did you? Back then, to become the king, you abandoned the king of Lumen in the snow. It was because of your ridiculous dream of becoming king that he died in the snow. As a result, Lumen had a new ruler. This newly appointed king has killed countless people. He¡¯s simply a tyrant. Now, the people of Lumen are in dire straits.¡± When the doctor said that, his eyes were filled with hatred. If eyes could kill, King Fenry would be riddled with holes. Su Bai shrugged. He finally learned that there was such a relationship between the two countries. However, there was probably another story between the king of Lumen and King Fenry. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and glanced at King Fenry. Su Bai just sighed and did not say anything. After all, the doctor in front of King Fenry already had broken legs and arms. Chapter 359 - 359 Getting Information 359 Getting Information That doctor would probably be unable to leave the Dwarf Kingdom even if he crawled. However, after the doctor finished speaking, King Fenry could not help but sigh, ¡°You all don¡¯t understand at all. There was no hope left for him, and he entrusted me to bring him to the snowfield.¡± At this point, King Fenry seemed to be immersed in his memories. He did not care if the doctor was listening or not and continued to talk about the past. ¡°The previous King of Lumen was framed by the current King of Lumen until he became permanently disabled. He can no longer take on any responsibility for the country. The previous king¡¯s only hope is for me to bring him into the snowfield. He wants to see the snow for the last time. Then, he passed on in the snowfield.¡± After King Fenry finished speaking, a drop of crystal clear tears slowly fell from the corner of his eye. The doctor did not believe King Fenry¡¯s words and kept shouting, ¡°Impossible! That¡¯s not what they told me. You are lying to me!¡± Lu Le and Bing Qingqing came back when the doctor was shouting. They brought back a person, and that person¡¯s face was covered. The person was scared. He was probably very dissatisfied with being caught this time. If Lu Le and Bing Qingqing had not arrived in time, the person would have run away long ago. On the other hand, the doctor was lying on the ground, unable to move. He was still immersed in the truth that King Fenry had told him, unable to move. Until King Fenry took out a piece of jade. It was the jade that the King of Lumen had sealed with his own power. Anyone who saw the jade was equivalent to seeing the King of Lumen in person. Only the King of Lumen could undo the seal because this seal was a mystic realm that he had created using himself as a restriction. Only the King of Lumen knew where the key was. In other words, the jade in King Fenry¡¯s hands was indeed something that the King of Lumen had personally given to King Fenry. The doctor was instantly speechless when he saw that jade. After a moment of silence, the doctor muttered in a daze, ¡°This is impossible! They lied to me! They lied to me!¡± Su Bai felt helpless as he listened to the doctor repeating his words. The doctor felt that he was just a minor character and a stepping stone for others. To achieve their own wishes, they could be sacrificed at will. Su Bai did not like this kind of thing happening. His gaze turned cold as he looked at the person that Lu Le and the others had captured. ¡°Tell me the whole truth. If I liked what I heard, I could spare your life,¡± said Su Bai. After that, the man snorted as if he would not utter a word. As everyone knew, the trick was not about being old as long as it was effective. Moreover, since the first time was effective, the second time would be equally effective. Su Bai created an illusion for that other captive. In the illusion, there were only Su Bai and the criminal¡¯s figure. Su Bai looked down at the captive. To prevent the assassination like before, Su Bai had set up a trap around the area. Once someone came out, the trap would directly attack the other party. If the other party escaped, his whereabouts would be exposed. King Fenry had obviously not recovered from the pain when he heard the words, Kingdom of Lumen. Moreover, the doctor was the son of the previous King of Lumen. It made King Fenry¡¯s heart ache even more. So, King Fenry entrusted the matters to Su Bai. After Su Bai took over the interrogation, he did not hold back anymore. Other than interrogating the traitor, he also wanted to interrogate the doctor. Su Bai wanted to know who exactly were the ¡°they¡± that the doctor said lied to him. Also, Su Bai wanted to find out who else could stand above the country and attack these seemingly very powerful countries. Su Bai examined the prisoner. Sure enough, the captive began to confess after he was in the illusion, ¡°I¡¯m almost done with the mission you tasked me with! But Su Bai came out of nowhere. He was strong. He was only a Gold-level Beastmaster, but somehow he was able to track us. Elder Hua Yuan, when will I return to the Kingdom of Lumen? Do you have any other instructions?¡± Su Bai smiled and thought, ¡®So everything began in the Kingdom of Lumen. But didn¡¯t they say that the current King of Lumen was a tyrant who did nothing but eat, drink, and play every day? Something is definitely fishy about this matter.¡¯ Su Bai shook his head and put away the illusion. He could not get any more information from the captive. On the other hand, King Fenry finally understood everything. He said, ¡°I see. It seems that someone had been manipulating us!¡± That included the Dwarf Kingdom and the Kingdom of Lumen. ¡®I wonder if there are other things in the Dwarf Kingdom. Otherwise, why would they be targeted?¡¯ Su Bai thought as he stared at King Fenry. Su Bai was now very sure that the other party was not after the throne but the entire Dwarf Kingdom, just like the Kingdom of Lumen. First, the other party thought of a way to get rid of the previous king, and then they arranged for a lecher to become king. Everything was actually for the sake of getting something from the Dwarf Kingdom, not for the throne. To be precise, the mastermind wanted a puppet king that he could control. After hearing Su Bai¡¯s words, King Fenry sighed heavily, ¡°It¡¯s probably because of the Spirit Pool. It has the power to create everything.¡± Su Bai had heard of the Spirit Pool. It was an existence that could create and destroy everything. It was said that there were countless resources inside, but after entering, one needed to experience it. If one was lucky, one could come out smoothly. Otherwise, one might die there. Su Bai thought for a while and said, ¡°If they wanted the Spirit Pool, why didn¡¯t they go and find it themselves?¡± After Su Bai finished speaking, King Fenry was still sighing, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. Currently, the Spirit Pool no longer belongs to the Dwarf Kingdom. It belongs to the Heavencraft City.¡± Su Bai rubbed his chin and realized that he had never seen the governor of Heavencraft City. However, these countries all respected the governor of Heavencraft City very much. The people would follow the governor of Heavencraft City¡¯s words and would not go against him. Yet, everyone¡¯s understanding of the governor was a mystery. No one knew the true face of the governor nor where he was. He was like a ghost, and the others would only hear his orders. Even the kings were no exception. Su Bai was curious. He even felt that there were other problems. But King Fenry did not say anything else. Su Bai and the others did not want to waste their time here. After obtaining the Bloody Hexworm the last time, Su Bai had yet to fully understand this matter. So, he returned to his room and continued to comprehend the precepts again from where he stopped. But this time, after Su Bai activated Absolute Zero, he discovered that Absolute Zero seemed to have a strong pull on the precepts . ¡®Will I be able to comprehend more precepts if I use more Absolute Zero?¡¯ Su Bai wondered. Chapter 360 - 360 The Vortex That Appeared Suddenly 360 The Vortex That Appeared Suddenly When Su Bai opened his eyes, he found that Lu Le and the others had already packed up. King Fenry wanted to get information about the Precept Fragments from Su Bai, but he gave up because there were many things to attend to. When Su Bai and the others left the Dwarf Kingdom, King Fenry stood in front of Su Bai and looked at him with pity. ¡°My friend, if you are willing to stay here for a while longer, I would like to discuss the precepts with you. But I forgot to ask you yesterday. Was it Absolute Zero that you used yesterday?¡± Su Bai nodded. He did not expect King Fenry to know everything. ¡°Well, I¡¯ve also tried to comprehend it before, but unfortunately, I haven¡¯t fully comprehended it. Many people comprehended the precepts after comprehending Absolute Zero. And you actually comprehended the precepts before learning Absolute Zero.¡± Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up instantly. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t know the precepts and Absolute Zero is connected.¡± King Fenry laughed and said, ¡°Of course. But are you willing to stay here? I¡¯d like to chat with you a little more.¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pass.¡± During this period, Su Bai and others had stayed in the Dwarf Kingdom and were almost about to become King Fenry¡¯s attendants. Now that there were no more traitors in the country, they did not want to stay here anymore. Su Bai himself had no interest in the conflicts between these countries. He had not even settled everything in his own country. Now that he was dealing with other countries, he would not be so free. Seeing Su Bai so determined, King Fenry did not pursue further. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, then if you have anything, you can contact me directly! My friend, you¡¯ve helped me a lot during this period. I¡¯m willing to make friends with you!¡± said King Fenry. After that, he took out a crystal that contained some kind of power. Su Bai had seen something similar in the illusion before. It was a Communication Crystal that could communicate with others. Obviously, as long as Su Bai used his power to connect with it, King Fenry would be able to feel it. It was like a call between the two. However, the Communication Crystal did not require frequencies like the phones. As long as Su Bai wanted to, he could contact King Fenry even in the wilderness. Su Bai accepted the Communication Crystal. Since King Fenry was kind enough to befriend him, Su Bai would not refuse. Su Bai thought about it seriously. Soon, he took out some resources from the Spiral Realm and used them to condense a similar Communication Crystal. It had the same ability as the one from King Fenry. As long as King Fenry wanted to talk to Su Bai, he could reach him as well. Anyway, Su Bai would not let himself suffer any losses. Even if the other party wanted his help, he could still get some benefits from him. But when Su Bai took out the Communication Crystal, King Fenry burst out laughing, ¡°Did you just copy it? This Communication Crystal is a specialty of the Dwarf Kingdom. My friend, you are truly extraordinary! I knew you had it in you! This was the first time I felt that being locked up in the Earth Abyss was actually not bad!¡± If King Fenry was not locked in the Earth Abyss, King Fenry would not have befriended Su Bai at all. At this moment, King Fenry admired Su Bai even more. King Fenry was not sure about Su Bai¡¯s actual strength, but he knew that Su Bai¡¯s future was far greater than theirs. After a while, Su Bai and the others rushed to Heavencraft City. Roger and the others finally got the news that Su Bai was coming back and almost came to pick them up. Roger said, ¡°I¡¯ll tell you when you come back! Do you really not have any special thoughts about alchemy now? Do you know that the last competition¡­¡± Roger had not finished speaking on the phone, and a weird vortex appeared in front of Su Bai and others. It directly blocked the group¡¯s way. If Su Bai wanted to move forward, he had to enter this vortex. If he retreated, he could only return to the Dwarf Kingdom. ¡°Captain, what is this?¡± Lu Le asked as he was standing in front of Su Bai. Seeing the vortex getting bigger and bigger, Lu Le started to panic. ¡°The power of the vortex seems to be sucking us all in!¡± said Bing Qingqing. She looked at the vortex in front of her anxiously. Previously, Su Bai and the others had also been swept into a vortex, but it was not a good thing. Now, they could not avoid the vortex at all. While Su Bai and the others were troubled, Murong Xue stood aside and looked at Su Bai quietly. Su Bai looked at the whirlpool seriously and then used his skill to stop it. The vortex stopped expanding after Su Bai used Absolute Zero. However, there was indeed a huge hole in front of Su Bai and his group. It was simply impossible to fly over. But the opponent seemed to be determined to drag Su Bai and the others into it. Even when Su Bai and the others were using their skills, the opponent was also controlling them! After Su Bai fixed the vortex in front of him with Absolute Zero, another vortex that was exactly the same appeared behind them. In front of them was a huge hole, and behind them was a vortex that wanted to devour them. Su Bai knew very well that once he used Absolute Zero to fix the vortex behind him, the vortex that was fixed before would be removed by those people. Su Bai glanced at his companions. Bing Qingqing seemed to understand what Su Bai meant. She asked, ¡°Captain, are we going in?¡± Lu Le was shocked. He said, ¡°No way! We just came out from a vortex, and we have to enter it again?¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°How can we know who our enemy is if we don¡¯t go in?¡± Su Bai was a little curious if these people had their eyes on him when he was in the Dwarf Kingdom. After all, if it was not for Su Bai¡¯s words, those traitors planted in the Dwarf Kingdom would have either succeeded in assassinating King Fenry or failed in the assassination but managed to escape successfully. Su Bai cut off both possibilities. Not only did he fail to let the traitors succeed, but he even fed their bodies to his familiars. Not only did he fail to let the traitors succeed, but he even fed their bodies to his Beasts. Especially Whitey, whose appetite was getting better and better. The vortex behind was gradually approaching the group. From their direction, it looked as if it could devour the Dwarf Kingdom. ¡°Captain, who is it that doesn¡¯t like us?¡± Lu Le asked. After Shen Yan and Yan Ci were gone, Su Bai and his group took care of everything in the Dwarf Kingdom. Lu Le thought that they could go back to Heavencraft City and have a good rest. At the very least, he would rather listen to Roger¡¯s nagging than fight with the enemy here. Not only did it consume Lu Le¡¯s stamina, but it also consumed his mental energy. ¡°The conspiracies between these countries are too confusing,¡± said Lu Le as he scratched his head unhappily. Su Bai looked at Lu Le and could not help but feel amused. ¡°Maybe there are even more bald things waiting for us!¡± Su Bai said. Chapter 361 - 361 Becoming Nutrient for the Spiritual Domain 361 Becoming Nutrient for the Spiritual Domain Su Bai and the others still did not know what the danger in front of them was. It was only right for them to be depressed now. ¡°Then are we jumping in?¡± Bing Qingqing asked as she looked at the vortex that was getting closer and sighed. Bing Qingqing wondered if she would fall to the ground if she jumped in. If she did not meet the enemy and fell all over her body, the gains would not make up for the losses. Fortunately, Bing Qingqing had obtained quite many medicinal herbs and elixirs from Elder Koyadi¡¯s residence. She could be of help this time. If it was possible, Bing Qingqing really did not wish for those medicinal pills on her to come in handy so quickly. Su Bai looked at his companions¡¯ anxious faces. He said, ¡°If we just stand there and don¡¯t move, this vortex will be able to pull us to where the other party wants us to go.¡± To prevent the vortex from hurting them, Su Bai used an illusion to create some bracelets. These bracelets had the power of a barrier. If they were injured, the barrier could help them offset the damage. That way, Su Bai and his group would not be unable to react in time. After everyone put on the bracelet Su Bai handed them, they stood still and waited for the vortex to come. Meanwhile, in the Dwarf Kingdom. ¡°Your Majesty, an urgent report. Su Bai and the others seem to be in trouble! About 500 kilometers away from us, there¡¯s a huge vortex approaching them. Do we send assistance to them?¡± King Fenry asked his attendants to keep an eye on Su Bai and the others because he was afraid that they would be targeted once they left the Dwarf Kingdom. However, the other party acted really fast. Before they could react, the other party made the first move. ¡°Su Bai didn¡¯t ask for help. It seems we don¡¯t need to go help for the time being,¡± said King Fenry. Su Bai¡¯s Communication Crystal could contact King Fenry at anytime and anywhere. If Su Bai really needed help, he would use it. Naturally, Su Bai could not feel the kind-hearted help from King Fenry. It was pitch black in front of their eyes. Su Bai and his group knew that they had been sucked into a vortex. However, the vortex was still dark. Even after walking for a long time, they did not see any light. ¡°Captain, are you still there?¡± ¡°Where are we?¡± As they could not see anything around them, Lu Le and the others could not help but feel a little worried. Bing Qingqing was also curious about whether they were in the vortex or had already reached their destination. ¡°Captain, where are you?¡± Su Bai could hear their voices, but he was not sure if they could hear each other. ¡°Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, can you two confirm each other¡¯s location?¡± ¡°Captain! You¡¯re alright. I heard Bing Qingqing¡¯s voice on my right.¡± Bing Qingqing quickly replied, ¡°You are indeed on my left!¡± Su Bai was relieved. However, when he entered the vortex, he still felt a little dizzy. At this moment, there was no longer that feeling of spinning, which meant that the vortex had indeed sucked them into a certain place. And the place they were in now was exactly where the enemy wanted them to stay! Su Bai frowned. He took out the portable lamp that illuminated the illusion from the Fourth Heaven. However, one lantern was obviously not enough. Su Bai decided to take out a lot at once and give one to each of his companions. Su Bai first saw Murong Xue¡¯s position. She was still rather quiet and seemed to be trying to figure out her location. Su Bai sighed and interrupted Murong Xue, ¡°Take the lamp. We¡¯ll explore this place together.¡± Murong Xue took it from Su Bai. The two portable lamps lit up the surroundings a little brighter. Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and the others were not far from them. It seemed like this place was not like the Earth Abyss. It looked like a cellar. ¡°Captain, this place doesn¡¯t seem big. What does the other party want to do by luring us here?¡± ¡°Not only do they want to lock us up here, but they also want to absorb our spiritual energy.¡± Su Bai looked at the surrounding walls. The murals on the walls were very strange. When Lu Le and the others heard the news, they were shocked. ¡°Absorbing spiritual energy from us?¡± ¡°Captain, are they trying to use us as medicinal ingredients and become their bait?!¡± Bing Qingqing was shocked. She asked, ¡°What kind of dark organization was using humans as consumables?¡± Su Bai just smiled. He thought, ¡®If it wasn¡¯t some dark organization, how could we be locked up here?¡¯ Besides, if Su Bai did not save King Fenry from the Earth Abyss, who knew how long the king would stay in the Earth Abyss or what he would become. Murong Xue was actually a little scared, especially after Su Bai finished speaking. She trusted him very much. Previously, when Su Bai and Murong Xue had seen the impenetrable walls of Elder Koyadi¡¯s residence and the appearance of the dual-element Beast, she knew that some people were despicable beyond their imagination. Having dual-element was already very difficult. Murong Xue could imagine how difficult it would be to condense dual-elements. Now that Murong Xue heard Su Bai say that he was going to use humans as a primer, she was even more certain. Su Bai looked at their frightened faces and told them his guesses, ¡°The surrounding murals are used to confuse our spiritual energy. Once we are trapped in the murals, everything about us will be absorbed. After they absorb our spiritual energy, they will be able to control us and turn us into real puppets. As for our consciousness, it has long become their Spiritual Domain.¡± After Su Bai finished, Lu Le reacted first, ¡°That¡¯s too abnormal!¡± Sure enough, after Su Bai summoned Whitey, a voice came from the wall, ¡°As expected of Su Bai. I¡¯m not sure who you are, but your spiritual energy is the best nourishment for me. If I can take over your spiritual power, then I will create a unique Spiritual Domain that will not be destroyed by anyone. As for your companions, they will naturally become the spiritual pillar to support the Spiritual Domain I want to create!¡± Su Bai was very familiar with that voice, but not at the same time. But he had heard of it in Elder Koyadi¡¯s mansion before. It was the person who trapped them and wanted to let Elder Koyadi escape. ¡°I was thinking about when to look for you, but you actually took the initiative to look for me,¡± said Su Bai. This saved him some trouble looking. Su Bai had not taken revenge for being trapped last time, but he did not think it was important. However, sensing the other party¡¯s strength at the Platinum-level, Su Bai had no choice but to make a move now. Chapter 362 - 362 A Flawless Spiritual Power 362 A Flawless Spiritual Power Su Bai listened to the person¡¯s voice coldly. In fact, he was still unable to lock onto where the person was. However, that person¡¯s strength was definitely much higher than Yan Ci¡¯s based on Su Bai¡¯s spiritual strength analysis. Yan Ci was the head of the Yan family, and this person seemed to have a much higher status than Yan Ci. The surrounding murals were obviously created from illusions. Murong Xue had already used the Divergent Spider to attack the Spiritual Domain. Su Bai looked at Murong Xue, who blushed and said, ¡°The rest time this time is a little short.¡± ¡°Although it did strengthen the Divergent Spider¡¯s attack, it¡­¡± Su Bai understood what Murong Xue meant. The last time they were at the Earth Abyss, Murong Xue had discovered her weakness in the spatial element. Therefore, during her break in the Dwarf Kingdom, she had been nurturing the Divergent Spider. However, training the Divergent Spider with spatial elements in such a short time was not enough. Su Bai was very clear about that. Su Bai smiled at Murong Xue and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Let it out now. I already have a solution!¡± Murong Xue quickly released the Divergent Spider. The voice seemed to be deliberately confusing them, ¡°If you use such a weak spider to attack, you will never be able to get out!¡± Su Bai did not mind. Of course, he would not stop just because of the man¡¯s words. Under Murong Xue¡¯s guidance, Divergent Spider began to attack the murals. ¡°Haha, this is not my weakness at all!¡± That man was right. The murals were not the weakness of the Spiritual Domain at all. It could be said that the person who created this Spiritual Domain was very strong, so strong that there were no weaknesses here. Divergent Spider was still attacking seriously. Then Su Bai summoned Whitey. Whitey took advantage of the Divergent Spider¡¯s attack and attacked in the direction of the Divergent Spider¡¯s attack! Lu Le and the others still did not understand what was going on. ¡°The Divergent Spider is attacking a spatial-type being, but I have a spatial-type too.¡± ¡°I thought you were an interesting fellow. I did not expect you to be so ignorant.¡± At least in that person¡¯s eyes, Su Bai could not get out of there no matter what he did. Su Bai sneered and did not answer the voice. Murong Xue stood beside Su Bai. She wanted to say something, but she did not. She knew that Su Bai had his reasons for doing everything. Therefore, Murong Xue would not stop Su Bai from doing what he wanted to do, but she made a decision in her heart that she would definitely develop in all aspects after this trip. She wanted to learn about the spiritual-types, spatial-types, plant-types, and others. She wanted to strive for perfection. Su Bai did not know what Murong Xue was thinking. He just watched the Divergent Spider¡¯s movement trajectory. Then, he released Golden Dragon. ¡°You can recall Divergent Spider,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai¡¯s voice interrupted Murong Xue, who was in a trance. Murong Xue quickly recalled Divergent Spider. Under Su Bai¡¯s command, Golden Dragon first used Golden Physique to hit the mural! Cracks appeared on the mural after some impacts from Golden Dragon. The owner of the voice looked at the crack in disbelief and terrified. He said, ¡°This is not possible!¡± However, when the voice returned to his main body, he found that there was no problem with his Spiritual Domain! Yet, he had indeed seen a crack in his mind in the Spiritual Domain. ¡°Did Su Bai use an illusion? This is impossible. To create a spiritual-type that is the same as one¡¯s own in such a short period is simply not something that a human can do.¡± After eliminating this possibility, the mysterious man was a little panicked. Golden Dragon was still attacking the murals. The murals on the walls were the mysterious man¡¯s spiritual power. Once the murals were destroyed, the entire spiritual-type power would cease to exist! These murals could not only confuse Su Bai and the others¡¯ spiritual energy but also absorb their spirit. Once the other party succeeded, Su Bai and the others would become puppets like walking corpses. However, the other party¡¯s plan had not been completely implemented. To be precise, the other party had not even absorbed a bit of spiritual energy from Su Bai, but Golden Dragon instantly used Dragon Slither. BANG! With a loud bang, the surrounding murals fell from the wall like powder. The mysterious man widened his eyes in disbelief! However, he did not understand why his external spiritual power was not damaged at all, but his internal spiritual power had been destroyed! The mysterious man¡¯s phantom hurriedly wanted to enter the Spiritual Domain to check everything out! Just as he was holding the scepter and slowly appearing in front of Su Bai, he was caught red-handed by Su Bai! ¡°You¡¯re finally out. Originally, I was still thinking about how to completely destroy this Spiritual Domain of yours because it had no weaknesses,¡± said Su Bai. The mysterious man¡¯s face turned pale. He instantly understood everything. It turned out that all of this was just Su Bai¡¯s illusion. ¡°That¡¯s right, the place we are currently in is the Illusion Domain I created. It¡¯s a complete replica of your Spiritual Domain. The mural just now, which was the shattering of your spiritual power, was just my illusion,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai waved his hand, and a clear space appeared in front of them. It was as if nothing had happened. That mysterious man gulped and said, ¡°Everything you¡¯ve done is to lure me out?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°After all, we can only leave after you destroy your Spiritual Domain by yourself!¡± Su Bai gestured to Golden Dragon. It instantly attacked the mysterious man in black robe. The mysterious man in black robe used a scepter. It still had the power of a Beast-core. He attacked Su Bai and the others with the Beast-core again and again like cannonballs. However, the projectiles from the Beast-core were more destructive than ordinary artillery shells. Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°As long as you show yourself, I won¡¯t care about your attacks!¡± Su Bai only admired the mysterious man in black robe¡¯s Spiritual Domain. It was really rare to find a flawless spiritual power. However, all of this was going to end today. Golden Dragon¡¯s Golden Physique was not afraid of these attacks at all. Its tail directly swung at the scepter. The mysterious man in black robe still wanted to wave his scepter, but Golden Dragon¡¯s tail swept past him, and his arm felt as if it was broken. His right hand could not hold the scepter steadily. The moment the scepter fell to the ground, Golden Dragon shattered it. The Beast-core fell from the top of the scepter. When the mysterious man in black wanted to escape, Su Bai teleported to him. ¡°Enemies who try to escape from me will only end up with one outcome,¡± said Su Bai. That outcome was to enter Su Bai¡¯s Beast Space and become a good playmate and nourishment for his Beasts! Su Bai directly threw the mysterious man in black robe into the Beast Space. SWISH! The moment that person disappeared, the entire Spiritual Domain shattered. Chapter 363 - 363 Forge the Evidence 363 Forge the Evidence At the same time, when that person disappeared, the Spiritual Domain shattered. A black-robed young man holding a scepter spat out a mouthful of blood outside another vortex. Then he fell straight to the ground. He could no longer stand up. On the other side, after Su Bai dealt with the Spiritual Domain that trapped them, they found a huge hole in the ground. The group rode on Golden Dragon, and it flew them out of the cave. However, some men noticed Su Bai and his group not long after they flew out of the cave. Of course, those men would not let Su Bai appear in their world in a dignified manner. ¡°Not good. The young master is already dead!¡± The butler wanted to see how far the young master had gone. Among the Yadi family, there was a young master who locked himself in a cellar. There were all kinds of crystals and Beast-cores in the cellar, enough for the young master to lock Su Bai and the others up from a distance. At this moment, after the young master finished setting up the Beast Space in front of Su Bai and the others. He lay still in the cellar. Su Bai had destroyed that young master¡¯s Spiritual Domain unexpectedly. As a result, the young master died in the cellar. The butler, who had come to check on the situation, turned pale when he saw that. He hurriedly went to inform the family head. He hurriedly went to invite the family head. ¡°Do you know who the young master is dealing with?¡± asked the Yadi family head. The butler gritted his teeth and said, ¡°Su Bai. When we helped Elder Koyadi escape, the young master fought with them once.¡± The elder of the Yadi family was furious. He knocked the scepter in his hand on the ground heavily. ¡°It¡¯s Su Bai again! I think he was the one who got first place in the alchemy competition last time. Yan Ci died in his hands. Now, he has killed my son!¡± The Yadi family head¡¯s face was red, and the anger in his eyes seemed to want to destroy the other party directly. The butler in front of him did not say a word. ¡°Master, what should we do next?¡± After the Yadi family heard that, they naturally could not hold back. ¡°What else can we do? I will avenge my son!¡± When the Yadi family head said that, he gritted his teeth. If Su Bai stood in front of him, he would definitely crush him to death. There was only one patriarch in the Yadi family, and he had two children. One was a daughter who had married into the Paris family long ago. The other was a son. The Yadi family head had pampered his son since he was young and nurtured him as his successor. He had poured countless efforts and resources into his son. The Yadi family originally did not have so few successors. In any large family, to nurture the most outstanding talents, there would often be many children. However, the Yadi family¡¯s patriarch had once tried to run for the patriarch position. He had killed all his brothers and sisters. Currently, the Yadi family could be said to only have the patriarch in charge. Therefore, the only successor to the family head was his son. However, when he looked at his son¡¯s corpse, his vision went black. Just as the Yadi family head was about to fall, the butler steadied him. The Yadi family head sighed heavily, ¡®My only successor is my youngest daughter. But she¡¯s already married. Am I going to ask her to come home and take over the family business?¡¯ The Yadi family head was a little conflicted. But he only hesitated for a short time. After all, compared to the heir, his priority now was to find Su Bai and the others And make him pay with blood! While thinking about that, the Yadi family had tried to lock onto Su Bai¡¯s position. Su Bai and his group were not walking fast. They were still enjoying the scenery on the way. Su Bai could feel the other party¡¯s gaze on him, but as long as the other party did not make a move. Su Bai would not take the initiative to do anything as well. Su Bai and his group were planning to return to Heavencraft City to meet Roger and the others. This time, Su Bai won first place in alchemy. Roger would never give up this opportunity. In this era, it did not matter that becoming a Beastmaster was the best choice. As long as one trained his skills well, the robots he created could also fight against Beasts. Because of that, Roger had been waiting for them in Heavencraft City for a long time. Su Bai knew Roger was anxious, but he could not do anything about it. After all, he had been traveling as fast as he could. Who knew that there would be a small incident at the moment. When the governor of Heavencraft City received the news from the head of the Yadi family, he was more or less surprised. The Yadi family head said Su Bai had killed his son, and he demanded the governor give him an explanation. The governor had not seen Su Bai since they entered the Earth Abyss. Now, the Yadi family head said that he wanted the governor to make a verdict, but the governor had no idea how. Some of the words were just one-sided words from the Yadi family head. The governor had to wait for Su Bai to come back. But the Yadi family head did not want to wait for Su Bai to reach Heavencraft City. At this moment, Su Bai and the others were much closer to the Yadi family¡¯s mansion than the Heavencraft City. ¡°My suggestion is to let Su Bai come to the Yady family first. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can come directly to the Yadi family¡¯s mansion to confront Su Bai. When the time comes, you¡¯ll know how my son died!¡± said the Yadi family head. After the Yadi family head finished speaking, he hung up the phone. Paris, who was standing beside, looked at the Yadi family head anxiously. ¡°Father, how was it? Did the governor agree to your terms?¡± asked Paris. The governor of Heavencraft City was one of the best in the city. Previously, his battle strength was above the others, especially among those who were fighting for Heavencraft City. As a result, he easily became the governor of Heavencraft City. But the governor¡¯s life was too smooth, so he did not like Su Bai when he first saw him. Later on, when he got to know Su Bai and got in touch with him, he had a clear understanding of Su Bai¡¯s character. Of course, the governor would not believe everything the Yadi family head said. ¡°Alright, if you wish so, I will go and take a look.¡± said the governor. After the governor agreed, he began to advance toward the Yadi family¡¯s mansion. As soon as the Yadi family head hung up the phone, Paris became anxious. The Yadi family head looked at Paris and said, ¡°The governor said that he would come, but he might not believe us now. Compared to us, he seems to trust King Fenry and Su Bai more.¡± The Yadi family head¡¯s words were already very obvious. Since the other party did not believe him. He had to find some evidence to make the other party believe him. There was no evidence now. Then the Yadi family head would create evidence to prove that Su Bai had harmed his precious son. Paris did not expect that the Yadi family head¡¯s son would be killed by Su Bai. But Paris knew Su Bai well, and he knew the Yadi family head and his son even better. It was because they failed to frame Su Bai, so now they wanted to get rid of him. But Su Bai was not someone they could frame. Therefore, the first thing the Yadi family head did was contact Paris. Because the Yadi family had believed that the two of them could definitely get rid of Su Bai! Chapter 364 - 364 Surrounded 364 Surrounded This was what Paris wanted. Paris was originally a little worried that the Yadi family head would end up like Yan Ci because they looked down on their opponents. To be precise, they had underestimated the enemy. Overly underestimating the enemy caused one to be backfired by the enemy. Such examples were not uncommon, and Paris did not want to be one of them. Therefore, Paris chose a conservative method and let Su Bai accept a fair judgment. Although in this case, the strong were respected, especially in Heavencraft City. It could be said that if you were strong, you were right. If you were strong, you were king. Additionally, this kind of trick of dying in the opponent¡¯s hands and competing with each other happened every day in Heavencraft City. However, the person in question was Paris¡¯s father-in-law¡¯s son. It made Paris ponder that he wanted to be the head of his family. This was the reason why Paris married the daughter of the Yadi family. He could get help from the Yadi family. The Yadi family was naturally willing to help to let their daughter live a better life. It could be said that the two families hit it off. Now Paris appeared here, of course, to gain the trust of the Yadi family¡¯s patriarch. At this moment, the head of the Yadi family did not have an heir. One could imagine that the identity of an heir could allow his daughter to inherit. Yet, his daughter had no intention of inheriting the inheritance at all. She just wanted to be a happy person who could eat and drink happily. It could be said that everyone had their own plans. Su Bai and the others did not expect that they would go further and further away when they walked towards the main city of Heavencraft City. If that was the case, they had obviously encountered something. ¡°Captain, what is going on?¡± Su Bai pondered seriously. It was the so-called ghost wall. However, there was nothing in front of them. Everything was just their guess. However, no matter which direction they went, they could not go to where they were. Su Bai and his group continued to walk forward. As they walked, they would still reach the place they had just arrived at. It was still the same. They made a mark on the spot and realized that no matter which direction they walked in, they would still walk to the original position. Lu Le was speechless. Then, he asked, ¡°Could it be that something is trying to trap us here?¡± Su Bai curled his lips but did not say anything. He realized that the situation was a little strange. ¡°Golden Dragon, look at the difference between this place and the surroundings!¡± Su Bai ordered. He released Golden Dragon as soon as he finished speaking. Golden Dragon could fly higher than other Beasts. At the very least, it had a unique advantage in checking the geographical location. Golden Dragon got Su Bai¡¯s order and flew higher. It flew higher for a while but found nothing different around. Su Bai understood what Golden Dragon meant. He turned around and looked at his companions. He smiled at them and said, ¡°It seems that someone has surrounded us.¡± The method used was a little strange, and it was Su Bai¡¯s first time encountering it. After all, all the Beast Spaces or Spiritual Domains, whether entering or exiting, had a connection. In other words, Su Bai and his group could not enter a certain place without anyone noticing. And they still did not know what this place was. Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue looked at each other. They did not know what was going on. ¡°It looks like you all had no idea what happened,¡± said Su Bai. ¡®In that case, there was only one possibility.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai explained, ¡°Someone has done something to this land. Once we step into this place, we will forever be trapped in this strange circle.¡± Su Bai suddenly remembered the gaze he felt. They might have already fallen into the trap when the gaze landed on them. Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°This feeling of being schemed against is really uncomfortable.¡± Especially after the incident with King Fenry, Su Bai was now even more certain that once he became the prey of the other party, he would be schemed against miserably. Su Bai rubbed his chin and began to seriously consider the possibility of them walking out of this strange circle. ¡°First of all, we need to understand how big the circle that trapped us here is,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai needed to accurately determine where the circle was. Only after confirming the location could they follow the location and break through the circle. At the same time, the governor of Heavencraft City had rushed here after receiving the news. He was on his way to the Yadi family mansion, and there was actually an ambush. Su Bai did not know about the governor¡¯s situation. Then Bing Qingqing thought of a way to let them know where the circle was and how big it was. Bing Qingqing¡¯s suggestion had a good possibility. Su Bai released Whitey because it was a good counter to the spatial element. Other than Whitey, Murong Xue¡¯s Divergent Spider could also play a very good role. It was to let Whitey and Murong Xue¡¯s Divergent Spider move from two different directions. Between these two directions, if they could not move forward, Whitey and the Divergent Spider would discover it earlier. Su Bai and the others simply sat on the ground and took a rest. Bing Qingqing took out some herbs from her Beast Space to analyze. ¡°If there¡¯s poison in these medicines, can they kill the other party without anyone knowing?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. Lu Le and Murong Xue did not expect Bing Qingqing to say something like that. The two of them stared at her blankly. Su Bai nodded at Bing Qingqing as if he was serious. He said, ¡°That¡¯s right, but you have to be careful when you poison them. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be easy for others to notice.¡± These words were as natural as discussing what to eat today. Bing Qingqing fell into deep thought after hearing Su Bai¡¯s words. ¡°Is there a possibility that he was manipulated?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at Bing Qingqing. He asked, ¡°Who is the one being manipulated?¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head after hearing Su Bai¡¯s words. She said, ¡°I¡¯m just curious. Did they use drugs to control their Beasts, but it looks like they¡¯re being controlled by the spiritual power?¡± Bing Qingqing¡¯s words reminded Su Bai of the elixir he got from Elder Koyadi¡¯s mansion. The Hexworms used in this elixir were the method. Su Bai was not sure what happened to Bing Qingqing, but based on the fact that he had been with her for so long. He was willing to believe that Bing Qingqing had her own difficulties. ¡°Yes. However, it requires the cooperation of both the spiritual-types and plant-types.¡± Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai blankly and asked, ¡°Is there really such a thing?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°It was simply a cooperation between the Beast and its Beastmaster.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked in the direction of the Dwarf Kingdom. He added, ¡°We just came out of that place, and we¡¯ve even seen a dual-element Beast. What¡¯s impossible?¡± Chapter 365 - 365 Plotted Against 365 Plotted Against Bing Qingqing suddenly understood. But now, Su Bai could not afford to give her so much time to react. Lu Le and Murong Xue obviously did not trust Bing Qingqing, and they were even full of doubts about her. There was no doubt in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, but he actually believed Bing Qingqing without any reason. Bing Qingqing had the attitude that if Su Bai needed her, she would do anything for him. Su Bai did not care about Bing Qingqing¡¯s mentality. He only looked in the direction of Whitey and the Divergent Spider. Those two seemed to have discovered a tipping point. Whitey seemed to be biting something in the air, and Divergent Spider also seemed to be fighting in the air. If Su Bai and the others did not know their position, they would have thought Whitey and Divergent Spider had gone crazy. ¡°Looks like they have found something,¡± said Su Bai. He turned to look at Bing Qingqing and said, ¡°Are you familiar with such an occurrence?¡± After all, Su Bai could not think of a good solution at the beginning, but Bing Qingqing could directly explain the root of the problem. Su Bai and his group were trapped here. Whitey and Divergent Spider were the best solutions for the group. ¡°I was trapped when I was young.¡± Bing Qingqing smiled bitterly. ¡°Everything changed after I came out.¡± Then Bing Qingqing did not say anything. Su Bai looked at Whitey. Once Whitey bit off the ¡®ribbon¡¯, they would be able to leave. After chatting for a while, Su Bai and his group turned their eyes to Divergent Spider. Divergent Spider¡¯s speed was slightly slower than Whitey¡¯s, but it was not too far off. Though Divergent Spider¡¯s current strength was not considered a spatial-type expert. It was highly malleable, at least in Su Bai¡¯s eyes. If Divergent Spider could be properly nurtured, it could definitely become a spatial-type expert. However, it also depended on how Murong Xue would nurture Divergent Spider. While they were chatting, Whitey bit off the ¡®ribbon¡¯. Once the ¡®ribbon¡¯ was broken, they realized what it looked like. It did not look like a real ribbon at all. Instead, it was a Beast that looked like a ribbon. In other words, the ribbon in front of them was actually alive. Lu Le began to express, ¡°As long as you live long enough, you can see everything. This is outrageous. A Beast?¡± Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°No, it was created with Alchemy.¡± Lu Le was dumbfounded and asked, ¡°Alchemy? Could it be that you met some enemy during the competition? It¡¯s possible, Captain. You¡¯re so strong. Those who aren¡¯t as strong as you are probably jealous of you!¡± Not only the contestants but also the invigilators. Those examiners were even jealous of Su Bai¡¯s strength. But Su Bai was too powerful, and it was useless even if they were jealous. Su Bai did not think it was them. He said, ¡°Whitey is very familiar with their scent. Even it can sense the existence of others in the Beast Space. Someone else trapped us here.¡± Whitey and the Divergent Spider worked together. The ribbon suddenly came alive. It first roared at Whitey and Divergent Spider. Then, the ribbon quickly attacked as if it wanted to devour Whitey and Divergent Spider. The huge ribbon could actually turn invisible. From the moment Su Bai and his group entered this place, the ribbon had slowly wrapped around them. It was not until Su Bai and his group walked into the circle of the ribbon that it began to completely surround them. ¡°Captain, you said this is alchemy. But this ribbon looks very soft. It doesn¡¯t seem like alchemy can create it,¡± said Lu Le. Of course, Su Bai knew that anything could create it. Alchemy did not only require gold, silver, copper, iron, and aluminum to create. That soft metal was the most lethal when combined with Beasts. The person who could create such a thing was definitely a Platinum-level Beastmaster. Of course, it had to be a Platinum-level Beastmaster in Alchemy. The key is a Beastmaster expert in Alchemy. Su Bai had never heard of anyone who could do both professions. However, Su Bai knew that it must have taken a lot of effort to achieve both. Whitey and Divergent Spider were still attacking the ribbon. They only stopped when the ribbon was completely dead. Su Bai and the others looked around and did not say anything. They just kept walking forward. After the ribbon was bitten off by Whitey and Divergent Spider, its body melted into the ground. Su Bai felt strange. It was as if they were being watched all the way. However, it was indeed so. Ever since Su Bai and his group left the Dwarf Kingdom, something had been watching them. Now, the other party¡¯s goal could be said to be becoming more and more obvious. The moment Su Bai and the others walked out of the circle. There was a team of guards waiting for them here. ¡°Are you Su Bai?¡± one of the guards asked. Su Bai nodded. ¡°Our patriarch has been waiting for you for a long time!¡± said the guard. As he spoke, he made a gesture of invitation. But the posture did not seem like inviting Su Bai, but forcing him. Su Bai glanced at the guard as if he was going to see through him. The guard saw that Su Bai was not moving. Especially Lu Le, who even said in a very unfriendly manner, ¡°Who are you? Who asked you to come?¡± Only then did the guard reveal their purpose, ¡°The Yadi family invites you to their mansion. Of course, besides the head of the Yadi family, the governor of Heavencraft City is also waiting for you.¡± Those words were said without a beginning or an end. No one knew what their purpose was. However, the guards were acting as if they would force Su Bai and his group to follow them if they did not. Su Bai and the others looked at each other. Su Bai was the first to respond, ¡°If the governor of Heavencraft City is waiting for us, shouldn¡¯t you show us the governor¡¯s token?¡± Of course, the guards did not have the governor¡¯s token. After all, it was the head of the Yadi family who asked them to come. But Su Bai was holding his position very firmly. It was as if he would not make a move unless they had the governor¡¯s token. And Su Bai obviously didn¡¯t want to trust these guards. ¡®Not to mention that the governor of Heavencraft City is staying in Heavencraft City. How could he come to such a damn place?¡¯ Su Bai thought. If Su Bai and the others did not believe the guards, they would soon start fighting. On the other side, the governor of Heavencraft City raised his eyebrows and looked at the head of the Yadi family. The head of the Yadi family asked those guards to invite Su Bai and the others over. Yet, Su Bai and the others obviously did not want to come over. ¡°They¡¯re feeling guilty. ¡°Not only did he kill my son, he even trapped you. Now, they don¡¯t dare to come over and face you now!¡± said the head of the Yadi family. The governor saw the confrontation between Su Bai and the others. But he could not hear what they were talking about. Chapter 366 - 366 Pressing on 366 Pressing on The governor of Heavencraft City thought for a short while and said, ¡°It¡¯s very likely that they don¡¯t know your people. However, since we are going to invite them, it is not appropriate to fight again.¡± The governor and the head of the Yadi family saw Su Bai and the others on the screen as if they were going to fight with the other party. The head of the Yadi family smiled bitterly as he looked at the governor. He said, ¡°This is how they fought their way here. Are we really going to be helpless against them?¡± The governor pondered seriously. In fact, the people in Heavencraft City did not care who killed who. Especially in such a big city, it was common for someone to dislike you today and envy you tomorrow. Moreover, even within the family, there would be fighting and killing. Not to mention these people. However, what the Yadi Family said was Su Bai, and the others hurt others. Even wanted to seize power and plot against the Yadi family. No one else would believe such a grandiose thing. The governor of Heavencraft City was not stupid. He knew Su Bai was not that kind of person. Besides, Su Bai had the freedom to choose a family. He knew very well what Su Bai would choose. But now, the evidence that the head of the Yadi family had produced was somewhat flabbergasted. First of all, Su Bai and the others were outsiders. Moreover, he was so powerful in the Alchemy competition. On the surface, Su Bai was a Gold-level Beastmaster. It was strange that he was hiding the skills of Alchemy. Double cultivation was a surprising thing, especially after Su Bai appeared and so many things happened. There was Su Bai¡¯s aura on the son of the head of the Yadi family. It was Su Bai¡¯s aura that remained in his Spiritual Domain after the fight. With this evidence, the Yadi family could prove that Su Bai was indeed the murderer of the son of the head of the Yadi family. At the same time, as for whether Su Bai wanted to seize the position of the head of Yadi¡¯s family, it was only Paris¡¯s words. In this way, the two people kept talking with each other. Therefore, Heavencraft City became a bit dubious. Although the governor did not believe everything, it was already good enough for Paris. The governor was in half-doubt. The governor was wondering why an outsider would want to obtain the position of the family head, and after obtaining the position of the family head, what else did he want. These questions gradually penetrated into the mind of the governor of Heavencraft City. After all, this half-doubt was the best evidence. ¡°Go and bring Su Bai and the others here!¡± said the governor. After the governor finished speaking, the few people beside him quickly left the Yadi family mansion. They rushed towards Su Bai and the others. Su Bai and the others were still confronting the guards of the Yadi family. Both parties refused to let each other step back. Su Bai was in a good mood today. After he got the soft metal ¡°ribbon¡±, he had a new idea about his Alchemy. Alchemy was Su Bai¡¯s hobby. Now that there was something new and fun, he naturally wanted to try again. However, these guards in front of him were really an eyesore. One of the guards said, ¡°My advice is for you to not fight with us and just follow us.¡± Su Bai did see the mark of the Yadi family on them. He was just wondering if he wanted to follow them. ¡°Why should we go with you? So what if you are from the Yadi family?¡± Lu Le asked angrily. The guards were staring at Su Bai and his group. They said, ¡°Please don¡¯t make things difficult for us.¡± Su Bai was still in a dilemma, but someone else came over from behind these guards. Su Bai and the others recognized them. They were the guards following the governor of Heavencraft City, and they had the crest of Heavencraft City on them, just like the guards of the Yadi family. ¡°Mr. Su Bai, please don¡¯t make things difficult for us. Please come with us. The Yadi family head and the governor are waiting for you.¡± Su Bai looked at the guards, nodded, and followed them. Murong Xue was a little confused, but she did not say anything. Lu Le glanced at Bing Qingqing, and they followed behind Su Bai in confusion. When Su Bai and his group arrived at the mansion of the Yadi family, Su Bai finally realized what was strange. It was obvious that they had fought before! ¡°Before we were trapped in the Spiritual Domain, there was a possibility that it was the Yadi family!¡± Lu Le was shocked. He asked, ¡°How are we the guests here?! This is clearly a trap! Are they trying to avenge their family members?¡± Su Bai did not reply. It seemed like that was the case. However, what Su Bai did not understand now was what was the relationship between the governor and the head of the Yadi family. Su Bai also wondered if the two of them discussed it together or something else. He could not make a judgment yet. When Su Bai and his group entered the mansion, Su Bai saw the governor sitting on the main seat. The governor looked at Su Bai with interest and said, ¡°I remember that you¡¯re a Beastmaster. You also have very high attainments in Alchemy. I¡¯ve watched all your previous matches, and you¡¯ve always been first.¡± The governor was talking about the Alchemy competition. Su Bai¡¯s results in the last few competitions were always excellent. Su Bai nodded, but he knew that was not what the governor wanted to ask. ¡°What do you want to say?¡± Su Bai asked. Su Bai felt that the governor was a smart man, so he did not want to beat around the bush with him. The other party seemed to understand Su Bai¡¯s meaning, so they stopped beating around the bush. The governor only snapped his fingers and asked, ¡°Did you kill this person? I extracted his Spiritual Domain and found traces of you attacking him.¡± Su Bai looked at the corpse and noticed that the corpse was well protected. Even though that person was dead, his face was so pale that it was terrifying. However, if it still retained a trace of a ¡°human¡± aura. The aura of this person was very rare. After all, in Alchemy, there was a type of Alchemist that was used to refine humans. Especially since Su Bai had seen a soft ¡°ribbon¡± today. It also meant that if Su Bai wanted to refine something soft, he only needed this material. ¡°Yes, I did it. But he¡¯s attacking us,¡± said Su Bai. The governor frowned and said, ¡°I can¡¯t just listen to both of your words and draw a conclusion. The head of the Yadi family said that you attacked his son and wanted to kill him, and you said that the other party wanted to attack you.¡± Su Bai nodded. Their words were indeed one-sided. However, Su Bai thought about it seriously and asked, ¡°What proof does the other party have? Did we hurt his son first?¡± The head of the Yadi family knocked the scepter in his hand heavily on the ground and roared, ¡°You killed him. Isn¡¯t that the best evidence?¡± The governor was obviously not satisfied with the answer. But the head of the Yadi family was not a boorish man. He just said that, but his eyes were on Su Bai and the others. Chapter 367 - 367 Studying the Material 367 Studying the Material Neither of them had expected that both sides would be so difficult to deal with. Especially now that neither side was willing to back down. However, the governor¡¯s question just now did have a hidden meaning. Su Bai felt that the head of the Yadi family was not a boorish man. This meant that if there was any problem, he would not really act rudely. There must be other moves behind the scenes. Otherwise, they would be like Yan Ci, who did not like them and killed them on the way. Su Bai clicked his tongue. He was really at a loss. It all depended on the next step of the Yadi family head¡¯s plan. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the governor in front of him. The governor thought Su Bai was a smart man, so he said directly, ¡°I was ambushed on the way. That path was originally the main path to the Yadi family mansion. In the end, something accidentally attacked me.¡± The governor looked at Su Bai and his group sternly and said, ¡°Guess what attacked me?¡± Su Bai frowned. He felt that the thing that attacked the governor was the same thing that attacked him. ¡°It was a Giant Python that attacked me, and it was controlled by a ribbon. This required the cultivation of both Alchemy and Beastmaster. How many people in Heavencraft City have the two cultivation bases?¡± As soon as the governor finished speaking, the others understood. The Yadi family is framing Su Bai. It meant that Su Bai wanted to get rid of all the family members but accidentally harmed the governor. After all, no one in the entire Heavencraft City could achieve these two cultivations. However, not seeing it didn¡¯t mean that it didn¡¯t exist. But Su Bai was indeed the person on the surface. Su Bai narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°What is the reason why I want to kill the head of the Yadi family and his family?¡± The governor smiled and said, ¡°His son is gone, and the family head is gone. The entire family is yours. After the battle in the Dwarf Kingdom, you were able to achieve that.¡± The governor had more or less heard about what Su Bai had done in the Dwarf Kingdom. Now, everything seemed to be evidence against Su Bai. Su Bai smiled. He knew it was too late to say anything now. But he asked, ¡°Where¡¯s the evidence? If you say, I was the one who ambushed you with a Giant Python. You need evidence for this, right?¡± ¡°You have the aura of that ribbon on you!¡± Paris sneered. ¡°When we were helping the governor, that ribbon just happened to lock onto you!¡± Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°That ribbon was meddling with us, and it also attacked us.¡± The Yadi family head seemed to have lost his patience and snorted coldly, ¡°I think he¡¯s just spouting nonsense without any evidence! He doesn¡¯t seem hurt! Mr. Governor, lock him in the dungeon! Just the fact that he plotted against you is enough to send him to death row!¡± The governor nodded at Su Ba and asked, ¡°Do you have anything else to say?¡± Su Bai looked at the governor. For a moment, Su Bai could not tell what he meant. To put it bluntly, the governor just did not believe them. In addition, neither of them had any conclusive evidence. And the reason for the head of the Yadi family was even more sufficient. Su Bai lowered his head to look at the corpse and immediately smiled brightly. He said, ¡°What if I can track where that Giant Python came from?¡± Paris was shocked. However, he quickly remained calm. ¡°It was clearly an attack from you. In addition, only you have the ribbon that can control the Giant Python. Stop trying to quibble!¡± said Paris. Of course, Paris did not believe that Su Bai could really track down the source of the Giant Python. Paris had never seen Su Bai track Elder Koyadi, so he was sure Su Bai could not do it. Besides, other than Su Bai, there was no one else in this world who could do that. Su Bai looked at their expressions and felt much better. Especially the panic on Paris¡¯s face and the fake calm on the Yadi family head¡¯s face. However, the governor did not have any reaction. It seemed like he was really just looking at the evidence. But Su Bai felt that the governor was not like how he looked. From the beginning, when the governor saw him, he did not like Su Bai. Until now, he was still skeptical. It was obvious that the governor was still half-suspicious. Especially since Su Bai had the power to get rid of the Yadi family in one fell swoop, it meant that Su Bai could get rid of him, the governor, at any time. Su Bai sighed, ¡°I don¡¯t have any thoughts about this kind of family. But the innocent know their own place. I can find the exact location of the Giant Python. I can find out where the Giant Python is cultivated.¡± As long as Su Bai could find the place where the Giant Python was cultivated, he should be able to prove his innocence. He raised his head and looked at the governor. The governor only glanced at Su Bai and said, ¡°How do you plan to prove it?¡± Su Bai laughed, ¡°I believed that you had hidden the body of the Giant Python, Mr. Governor.¡± Su Bai guessed that the governor had placed the Giant Python in his Beast Space. Because this thing was indeed worth studying. Especially through Alchemy. The governor was naturally very interested in Alchemy, and the Giant Python was something he had never seen before. It was just like Su Bai had put the ribbon into his Beast Space. Su Bai was also interested in these things. After hearing Su Bai¡¯s voice, the governor smiled and said, ¡°I did bring it alone. If you can really trace the Giant Python¡¯s existence, then you¡¯ll prove your innocence.¡± Su Bai nodded. Lu Le and the others finally heaved a sigh of relief. Murong Xue¡¯s pale face slowly regained some color. Bing Qingqing was still nervous. She believed that Su Bai could do it, but she did not believe that the Yadi family would let them go. ¡°I have another question.¡± While Su Bai was waiting for the governor, the governor¡¯s voice came from the hall. The governor raised his eyebrows and looked at Su Bai. The governor asked, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you interested in the Yadi family? If you really dealt with the Yadi family, everything in the Yadi family would be yours.¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°The entire family belonged to the Yadi family, including servants and cleaners. Once I really take over the Yadi family, it will only bring me more trouble. Rather than taking over other people¡¯s families, it¡¯s better to establish your own power.¡± That was what Su Bai was really thinking. Especially from Paris, it could be seen that although the Yadi family seemed to only have the head of the family in charge. However, there were naturally many implications behind it. He had to get rid of all these people before it could be considered his. There was no difference between doing that and establishing a family. It would even be easier for Su Bai to create his own faction. Su Bai¡¯s words finally eased the governor¡¯s frown. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll give you a chance to prove yourself!¡± said the governor. Su Bai watched the governor release the dead body of the Giant Python from his Beast Space. Su Bai¡¯s eyes went blank. It was indeed a subject worthy of research. Chapter 368 - 368 A Beast Farm 368 A Beast Farm For Su Bai, this was like a new continent discovered by explorers. It was a Soft Alchemy technique made from soft materials. If the other party was not here to harm Su Bai, he really wanted to get to know them. Su Bai found it a pity. Moreover, it was controlled by other things. Su Bai was curious how they managed to do it. He thought for a while and finally came up with a possibility. However, the problem now was that Su Bai needed to go to the place where the Giant Python was raised and take a good look. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s anticipated gaze, the governor was also interested. The governor wanted to study it more than he wanted to know Su Bai¡¯s intention. The governor rested his chin on his left hand and tapped the armrest of the chair with his right hand. The governor believed that since Su Bai was so confident, it meant that this had nothing to do with him. But the son of the head of the Yadi family was indeed killed by Su Bai. It was very likely that the son of the family head wanted to hurt Su Bai. Now the head of the Yadi family wanted to extort Su Bai. It looked like he had failed to do so before and now suffered a loss. At least the head of the Yadi family was smarter than Yan Ci. The governor knew that Yan Ci¡¯s death was because of Su Bai. However, the governor did not pursue the matter because it was meaningless. It was nothing more than a duel between two people, and one of them lost. The governor would not think it was Su Bai¡¯s fault. It was different this time. If it was just between Su Bai and the son of the head of the family, Su Bai would be fine. However, if the head of the family wanted to make Su Bai frame him, it would be a big problem. It was no longer between the two of them. The governor might even use his power to put Su Bai in jail. The governor glanced at Paris. Paris stood straight and quietly beside the head of the Yadi family as if this matter had nothing to do with him. Then, the governor had a clear picture. He asked, ¡°Su Bai, aren¡¯t you able to track this python? I¡¯ve already given it to you. If you can track it, we¡¯ll head to the location. The Yadi family head looked at the governor with a dumbfounded expression and asked, ¡°Mr. Governor, what if this is Su Bai¡¯s trap?¡± When the governor heard that, he felt that things had become even more interesting. He replied, ¡°If it¡¯s a trap, isn¡¯t it better? We can see what tricks he¡¯s up to.¡± The governor¡¯s words seemed to have a hidden meaning. Especially to Paris and the head of the Yadi family, it sounded like the words meant for them. The two of them felt a little guilty, but they did not show it. Once it was revealed, they would be completely exposed. Paris and the head of the Yadi family looked at each other, not knowing that this small action had long been noticed by the governor. The governor already had an answer in his heart after realizing Paris and the head of the Yadi family¡¯s little trick. As for Su Bai, he did not care about those little tricks at all. He was just curious about how these things could be used to create such a soft python. It was important to him. Su Bai was even more tempted to control the Giant Python with the ribbon. ¡°I¡¯ve already tracked it!¡± Su Bai exclaimed. Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, and Murong Xue were relieved after Su Bai said that. They believed Su Bai would be fine. But they were worried that the governor would really get sick of Su Bai. Or rather, he would make things difficult for Su Bai in the future. After all, Su Bai and his group still needed to stay in Heavencraft City for a while. If they offended the governor of Heavencraft City, it would not do them any good. ¡°Then let¡¯s go together,¡± said the governor. The governor was the first to stand up. He did not even look at the head of the Yadi family and Paris¡¯s faces. Su Bai sat at the front of the car. The others sat behind him, and Su Bai pointed the way. He was familiar with the road, and he even knew which road had the least people and which one was the fastest. The head of the Yadi family was quite unconvinced. He could already feel the governor¡¯s attitude towards Su Bai. It was obvious that the governor believed Su Bai. ¡°Mr. Governor, Su Bai is so familiar with this place. He doesn¡¯t look like a newcomer. It¡¯s obvious that he comes here often!¡± the head of the Yadi family said. Then he turned to Su Bai and added, ¡°If you want to use an excuse, at least come up with a better one.¡± Su Bai said nothing. On the other hand, Lu Le could not bear to see his captain being framed like that. He did not say anything for Su Bai in the mansion. Now that he had this chance, he had to seize it. ¡°Our captain is familiar with wherever he goes. He didn¡¯t even frown when he went to catch Elder Koyadi. He doesn¡¯t need to take a detour to find a snake.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded in agreement and said, ¡°Besides, he has tracked it down. If we continue to walk so slowly after tracking the location, are you going to say that we¡¯re stalling for time again?¡± The two of them echoed each other, leaving the head of the Yadi family speechless. Indeed, it went smoothly. The other party would say that it was obviously planned for a long time. If they went slowly, the other party would say they were dragging their feet. Either way, it made sense. The conversation between the few of them made the governor burst out laughing. Watching the show was one thing, but he still had to maintain order between the two parties. Before the real result was out, it was not right for the governor to stand on either side. ¡°We¡¯ll know when we reach our destination. It¡¯s better to talk less on the road now,¡± said the governor. After the governor finished speaking, the car finally calmed down. Su Bai drove very fast. This was because the curiosity in his heart was magnified infinitely. However, Paris was panicking as much as Su Bai was curious. Paris had taken the Giant Python from his family. Although Paris¡¯s family did not agree, they did not object either. It could be said that they turned a blind eye to it. At this moment, Su Bai brought the governor directly back to the Paris family. It was probably not so easy to escape. Especially since they were heading in the direction of the famous breeding base of the Paris family. Countless Beasts were raised here. Some Beasts were used for experiments, while others were used to watch. Once Su Bai and the others knew about this place, Paris¡¯s status in his family would plummet. Paris¡¯s current status in his family could be said to have been obtained through marriage with the Yadi family. From the looks of it, Paris had obviously implicated the head of the Yadi family. The head of the Yadi family sighed heavily. He had to wade into the muddy water and take one step at a time. He could not tell what was coming next. Paris¡¯s face gradually turned pale. The car drove through many small roads and finally stopped at the Beast farm raised by Paris¡¯s family. The gate of the Beast farm was tightly shut, and a special certificate from Paris¡¯s family was required to enter. ¡°This is the place,¡± Su Bai said. He looked at the tightly shut door and scanned the surroundings. It was a good experimental factory. The equipment and resources inside would only make Su Bai uncomfortable. ¡°It looks like they are using Beasts for experiments?¡± Su Bai asked as he looked at the governor. Judging from the governor¡¯s calm expression, he seemed to know about this matter. That was true. If one could hide all kinds of news from the governor of Heavencraft City, his position would have been overtaken a long time ago. Chapter 369 - 369 Obtain Information by Tracking 369 Obtain Information by Tracking On the surface, the Beast farm was a farm with many Beasts. But Su Bai could tell which Beasts were created with Alchemy and which were normal Beasts. Whether it was Alchemical Beasts or normal Beasts, they seemed to get along well with each other. Su Bai and the others were standing at the door. They all gaze at Paris because they cannot get in. ¡°Are you going to say that the Giant Python was refined here? Stop messing around. Everyone in Heavencraft City knew that my family just began learning Alchemy recently. This is clearly framing. Just because we kept a Giant Python, you can¡¯t say it was my family¡¯s doing.¡± Su Bai shrugged and said, ¡°We¡¯ll know when you open it. There¡¯s crucial evidence inside.¡± Just as Paris was about to find another excuse, the governor did not want to continue watching the show. A hint of impatience flashed in his eyes. Then, the governor picked up his phone and dialed the number of the current head of the Paris family. ¡°Come to your family¡¯s Beast Farm as soon as possible.¡± After hanging up, the governor looked at Su Bai with a smile and said, ¡°Just wait a moment.¡± Paris¡¯ mansion was some distance away from the farm. Everyone was a little bored waiting outside. So Su Bai decided to start studying the Giant Python on the spot. The governor gave the Giant Python to Su Bai and did not take it back. Su Bai took out the ribbon and looked at it carefully. Then he realized something. The reason why the ribbon could control the Giant Python was because there was a small remote control on the ribbon. The ribbon was a living thing. When using Alchemy, it could set some commands on the ribbon. When the ribbon attacked others, it could press some buttons on its body. Once it pressed it, the Giant Python began to move. In fact, the main design principle of the Giant Python was similar to that of the ribbon. The main problem was the outer material. Su Bai found such a soft material very novel. However, these materials could also be bought. He never cared about that. Now that someone had given him a new direction in Alchemy, Su Bai became more interested in Alchemy. If Roger was standing next to Su Bai and saw his serious look, he would probably shout, ¡°Alchemy is your brightest future!¡± Unfortunately, no matter how accomplished Su Bai was in Alchemy, these things were just for fun. After figuring out the connection between the Giant Python and the ribbon, he lost interest in these two things. He could even create a connection between the cat and the cat stick. When this idea had just emerged in his mind, he had the idea of giving it a try. Just as Su Bai was thinking seriously, the head of the Paris family had brought people over! The head of the Paris family glanced at Paris and the head of the Yadi family. Ever since Paris became part of the Yadi family, it has naturally brought a lot of benefits to his family. This time, Paris brought the head of the Yadi family over, but he did not go in directly because he had limited access. The governor also knew about the existence and function of the Beast Farm. He had been to the Beast Farm many times, but every time he came, he would first go to the Paris family¡¯s mansion. This time, the governor did not go to the mansion and went straight to the Beast Farm. After thinking about it, the head of the Paris family felt that it might be Su Bai¡¯s problem. He looked back and forth at Su Bai and the others and did not say anything. Then his gaze fell on the governor. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything in advance when you came this time, Mr. Governor?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you also not tell me in advance that your Giant Python attacked me?¡± said the governor as he smiled. As soon as the governor finished speaking, the head of the Paris family finally understood what had happened. ¡°Our Giant Python? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll definitely investigate this matter thoroughly!¡± In fact, there was no need to strictly investigate. It was just that the head of the Paris family had turned a blind eye before. Now that he heard that the person being attacked was the governor, how could he not know what it meant? However, since the governor had already said it, the head of the Paris family still had to do things on the surface. He could only continue to pretend that he did not know and then start investigating. ¡°I¡¯ll bring you in to see what happened! As there are so many clans in Heavencraft City, it might not be our fault, right?¡± said the head of the Paris family. The meaning of the head of the Paris family¡¯s words was naturally to absolve himself. This time, the governor did not want to continue his conversation. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we enter.¡± Under the leadership of the head of the Paris family, a few of them went straight to the Giant Python¡¯s breeding ground. ¡°This is the place where we kept the Giant Pythons. It may look like our Giant Python, but we did not know about this matter..¡± said the head of the Paris family. The governor knew very well that the head of the Paris family wanted to absolve himself from this matter. This was what big families were like. When there were benefits, they were family. Once there were no benefits, they would just be ordinary acquaintances. At this moment, the head of the Paris family looked at Paris with no warmth in his eyes. He was just short of getting Paris to write down all these crimes. But he still wanted to know who this Su Bai was. On the way here, the head of the Paris family had seen Su Bai studying their Giant Python. ¡®A layman in Alchemy who didn¡¯t know what level he was at, plus some powerful beastmaster abilities, didn¡¯t know his place? It couldn¡¯t be that he could know what the Giant Python was made of just by dismantling it, right?¡¯ the head of the Paris family thought. The head of the Paris family hated Su Bai. However, in front of the governor, he did not say anything. ¡°The Giant Python that attacked me is indeed a species from your farm.¡± said the governor. He sized it up seriously, and at the same time, he asked the head of the Paris family to come over and compare. ¡°Could it be that it ran out on its own? Or did someone tempt it to attack others?¡± the head of the Paris family asked. When the head of the Paris family said that, he was obviously referring to Su Bai. Although Paris had caused trouble for his family, they were still on the same side. Su Bai was different. Slandering Su Bai or abandoning Paris, it was obvious which was better. The governor looked at the head of the Paris family and did not say anything. Instead, he looked at Su Bai and said, ¡°In that case, what proof do you have next?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°The tools that made the ribbon are over there!¡± Su Bai pointed at a secret door. From the outside, one could not see anything special about this secret door. It was just a wall. Su Bai could point it out directly, which made the head of the Paris family a little flustered. He asked, ¡°What do you mean?¡± The head of the Paris family was a little dissatisfied because Su Bai knew too much about his farm. Su Bai seemed to have read the head of the Paris family¡¯s mind. He explained, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m just tracking them. The exact location of the Giant Python and the ribbon, I found out about them by tracking.¡± Chapter 370 - 370 Su Bai Is Just Too Strong! 370 Su Bai Is Just Too Strong! The head of the Paris family was a little displeased. He really did not know that tracking could bring about such an effect. After all, the head of the Paris family could only track a general location. But Su Bai was able to track down such a precise location. From the looks of it, the governor and the others did not come directly to the Paris family¡¯s farm. They relied on Su Bai¡¯s tracking. ¡°There is indeed a secret door here. It¡¯s exactly as you said,¡± said the governor. The head of the Paris family had created a secret door for these things because he did not want outsiders to know some of the inside information, or rather, their family¡¯s technology. But now, it was obvious that the Paris family could no longer hide. ¡°In that case, let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± the governor said directly. The governor did not give the head of the Paris family the slightest chance to hesitate or regret. The head of the Paris family gritted his teeth and said, ¡°There are still many secrets inside. I can¡¯t let outsiders know. In that case, I admit that the ribbon and the Giant Python are indeed from us. I¡¯m also willing to take things out from inside, but you can¡¯t go in anymore.¡± Su Bai agreed. He was not interested in the research of other families. However, when something interesting happened, he would be interested. Now, Su Bai knew the principle of soft materials and how the ribbon controlled the Giant Python. As for the rest, as long as they cleared his name, it did not matter. ¡°Sure.¡± When the governor wanted to refuse, Su Bai agreed. Seeing Su Bai agree, the head of the Paris family sighed heavily. He said, ¡°Take it out!¡± The head of the Paris family ordered the researchers beside him to take out the ribbon and the materials for making the Giant Python. ¡°Although the Giant Python that attacked you came from us, we still need to seriously investigate who did it,¡± said the head of the Paris family. The governor nodded and said, ¡°Then, I¡¯ll leave the matter to you.¡± The governor patted Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°By the way, let me introduce you. This kid was the winner of every competition in our Heavencraft City. Especially in Alchemy. Who would know that he was only interested in Alchemy.¡± After saying that, the governor walked straight out. ¡°The surroundings are a little bloody. We should leave. Borg Paris, find the murderer as soon as possible.¡± When Borg heard that, there was no way he could disagree. So he quickly promised. As for the head of the Yadi family, his expression was not so good. This time, he was here to frame and avenge his son. Suddenly, everything became an introduction. When the head of the Yadi family looked at Borg Paris, he instantly understood, ¡®It seemed that Borg Paris did not like Su Bai very much. He could not say anything in front of the governor.¡¯ The group of people arrived at the Beast Farm in a grandiose manner and left the place in a grandiose manner. Su Bai felt that the Paris family was something. Not only were they using Beasts for experiments, but they were also trying to train those Beasts. An ordinary Beast would look like it would be ready for battle as long as it was condensed with some Crystals. Moreover, it was only an ordinary Beast. However, ordinary people could not tell if it was a real Beast or if it was a disguised Beast. It looked like the Paris family had just started their research. Borg Paris felt a little guilty when Su Bai looked at him like that. When the door of Beast Farm closed again, Borg Paris re-examined Su Bai. Su Bai looked like an ordinary student who had participated in many Alchemy competitions. However, a person who always received a reward and obtained first place¡­ Borg Paris instantly knew who Su Bai was. But Borg Paris still could not grasp Su Bai¡¯s real strength. He had only heard of Su Bai¡¯s name and the incident with Yan Ci. Yan Ci, a Platinum-level Beastmaster, was actually no match for a Gold-level Beastmaster. Naturally, it was not that Yan Ci was too weak, but Su Bai was too strong. Borg Paris sighed in his heart, ¡®Looks like Paris encountered a strong enemy this time.¡¯ After they came out, Su Bai asked, ¡°Is this a misunderstanding of me? Since it was a misunderstanding, shouldn¡¯t you compensate me?¡± The head of the Yadi family was a little unhappy when he heard that. He thought, ¡®My plans had failed, and yet he dared to ask for compensation?! I had not avenged my son!¡¯ The head of the Yadi family chose to remain silent. Paris did not want to say anything as well. After all, from the beginning to the end, Paris was only giving the head of the Yadi family advice. As for the compensation this time, it definitely could not be counted on Paris. As for attacking the governor, it would depend on how much effort Borg Paris could put into this matter. Lu Le was amused by their silence. He scoffed, ¡°When you guys were being so vicious, there were a lot of accusations. Now that you know it¡¯s slander, you remain silent when he asks for compensation?¡± The governor only raised his eyebrows and looked at Paris and the head of the Yadi family. While Borg Paris did not care at all because this matter had nothing to do with him. Now, it was even better to separate the two. So Borg Paris stood silently at the side. The governor sighed, ¡°Yadi, just give whatever you can to Su Bai, and we¡¯ll let this matter slip.¡± The governor really did not want to waste his time on this kind of thing. There would be a real Alchemy competition in the future, and the competition was no longer a competition in Heavencraft City but a real world-class competition. If Su Bai could participate in the competition, the governor would like to see how far Su Bai could go. Su Bai did not care about the head of the Yadi family¡¯s thoughts. After all, the governor had already spoken. If the head of the Yadi family refused, it would be disrespectful to the governor. But thinking about it, Su Bai should not be so stupid. He said, ¡°I want all the resources of your son.¡± Hearing that, the head of the Yadi family fainted. If Paris had not stayed by his side, he would have fallen to the ground. Su Bai was speechless. He thought, ¡®Even if you don¡¯t want to compensate, you don¡¯t have to use such a method, right?¡¯ Of course, Su Bai did not say that out loud because everyone present knew that fact. It was just that some people did not say it out loud because of their friendship. The governor coughed a few times and said, ¡°Send the head of the Yadi family to the hospital. As for the compensation, we¡¯ll wait until he wakes up.¡± Su Bai was not in a hurry. He felt that the head of the Yadi family would definitely have other plans in the future. Since Su Bai had asked for these resources, he would definitely get them. He would not let the head of the Yadi family escape so easily. If the other party made any move, Su Bai would only want more. ¡°Now that there¡¯s nothing else, follow me back to the main city of Heavencraft City!¡± said the governor. Chapter 371 - 371 Preparation for the Next Competition 371 Preparation for the Next Competition The governor wanted to take Su Bai back to the main city of Heavencraft City. All Su Bai wanted was resources, and there were many ways to give him resources. There were many ways to get someone to send it over or send it over with a Beast. There was no need to stay here and guard the head of the Yadi family. Su Bai understood what the governor meant. Coincidentally, they were about to return to the main city. He wondered how Roger would nag after he returned to the main city. The results of the last competition were out. Su Bai was still in first place. Ever since he came to Heavencraft City, Su Bai had never fallen behind in first place in any Alchemy competition. Many people thought Su Bai was an Alchemist. The head of the Paris family had other impressions of Su Bai. Yan Ci and the head of the Yadi family knew each other. After Yan Ci¡¯s death, the Yan family was completely in decline. Now, it was the branch family of the Yan family that was taking care of the matters in the family. The Yan family was no longer as famous as before. To a large family like theirs, the Yan family was just like an ordinary family. The juniors who supported the Yan family had not made any achievements until now. This time, the Yan family seemed to want to cooperate with the Paris family. However, these big families were all very shrewd. They would not cooperate with something that had no benefits. Su Bai was standing right in front of Borg Paris. Borg Paris had no idea of Su Bai¡¯s real strength and who was behind him. If he offended Su Bai, they might not end up well, especially from the governor¡¯s attitude towards Su Bai. Although the governor did not look very enthusiastic, he still took Su Bai into consideration. It was obvious that the governor thought highly of Su Bai¡¯s value. Borg Paris looked at Su Bai again. For a moment, Borg Paris could not make up his mind. Su Bai and the others followed the governor back to the main city. As for the governor being assaulted, it was between the governor and the Paris family. Su Bai did not like to poke his nose into other people¡¯s business. When they returned to the main city, Roger was really waiting for Su Bai in the lab. After Roger heard Su Bai was back, he immediately dropped all his work and rushed towards Su Bai. Su Bai shrugged helplessly. ¡°I heard that you still won first place in the recent Alchemy competition!¡± Roger exclaimed. Su Bai looked at Roger¡¯s lit-up eyes and had no other thoughts. Su Bai had originally thought that this Alchemy competition would be the last. He only wanted to have a look and see if he could summon a new Beast. Although having Whitey, Golden Dragon, and Bearen was also enough, Su Bai had a new idea after seeing a dual-element Beast and Soft Alchemy technique. ¡°I won¡¯t be participating in any competitions for the time being!¡± said Su Bai. His words broke Roger¡¯s anticipated thoughts. Roger gritted his teeth and said, ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to give up on your Beastmaster profession and become an Alchemist. I just hope that you can consider it. The Alchemy competition this time is not quite the same. It was world-class.¡± Su Bai knew it very well before Roger did not finish the rest of his sentence. If Su Bai could get a ranking in this kind of competition, it would not just be regional, but a true glory for the country. Su Bai was still not interested. Although he was patriotic, he only participated as a hobby. If it was a Beastmaster competition, he might have agreed without thinking. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s lack of interest, Roger had to use his trump card. ¡°Those Western forces have always looked down on our Alchemy. They said that they were just creating a few robots. They had already learned these little things at Silver-level,¡± said Roger arrogantly. ¡°Your cannons are nothing but a toy in their eyes! This is too detestable!¡± Su Bai wanted to laugh in his heart, ¡®Of course, these things were just for fun.¡¯ However, Su Bai really did not have anyone to say in front of him that his strength was inferior to his. Even if there was, Su Bai would have shamed Roger in the end. But Roger was really good at convincing Su Bai. Even Zhang Yan, who was following behind Roger, was speechless. Seeing that Su Bai did not agree, Roger said, ¡°As long as we win this time, I won¡¯t nag you anymore, no matter what you want to do next!¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He thought about how Roger was trying so hard to convince him this time. He could not help but feel that things were not that simple. ¡°To be honest, what¡¯s the reason you want me to participate in the competition this time?¡± Su Bai asked. He was aware of the Western forces. In Su Bai¡¯s opinion, Roger should be able to beat them up with his strength, so he did not need Su Bai to do it. Therefore, Su Bai felt that Roger must have other schemes. Sure enough, Roger smiled embarrassedly after Su Bai said that. ¡°Seems like I can¡¯t hide things from you. This time, it was an old fox who wanted to challenge me. He said he found a new disciple, and this disciple was the best in Alchemy. He even said that after living for so many years, he had never seen such talent.¡± Roger explained. Speaking of talent, Roger was still thinking that Su Bai could finish reading all the books on Alchemy in two days. To Roger, that was true talent! Therefore, Roger directly challenged the challenger. The two of them were enemies, to begin with. Ever since they were in school, they would fight with each other over the slightest matter. Su Bai said directly, ¡°That¡¯s because you haven¡¯t seen true talent!¡± In Roger¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was a real talent. The others were weaker. However, Roger¡¯s sworn enemy obviously did not believe his words. He only felt that Roger was lying. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to brag? I can even learn it in a day! This kind of thing is meaningless. Anyway, I¡¯ll get my student to participate in the competition. I¡¯ll definitely win an international award for you to see!¡± said Roger¡¯s challenger. Roger immediately shouted, ¡°Just wait, I¡¯ll let you see what a true genius and talent is! If my disciple wants to get first place, you have to take a step back!¡± Just like that, Roger agreed on behalf of Su Bai. If Su Bai did not participate in this, Roger would lose face. They would even be mocked by Roger¡¯s sworn enemies. ¡°This is the last time!¡± Roger pleaded. Su Bai looked at Roger helplessly. He wanted to spend all his time studying Beasts. It was not that Su Bai wanted to prepare anything for Alchemy, but he wanted to find materials for Beasts. This meant that he might not be able to rush back at this time. Moreover, it was too troublesome to rush back and go over again. Roger did not know what Su Bai was planning, but he realized that Su Bai had promised him. Roger could not help but feel happy. ¡°Very good. I knew you would definitely agree!¡± Roger said happily. After that, Roger signed up for Su Bai and said, ¡°Remember that the competition is next week! You have to win gloriously for me!¡± Chapter 372 - 372 A Cat-Teaser That Attracts Cats 372 A Cat-Teaser That Attracts Cats Su Bai shrugged because he felt that he might not be able to find a good Beast during this period. Su Bai actually had his eyes on a place. If he could stay there for two weeks, it would definitely improve his Beast¡¯s strength by a lot. Finding a new Beast with potential was one issue. Nurturing a Beast required a lot of resources. In the small forest in the north, Su Bai liked the good environment for nourishment. If he could train his Beasts there, he could improve his Beasts a lot in a short period. The new Beast may not reach the level of Bearen and Golden Dragon. It could not compare to Whitey as well. But at least the new Beast would not have any problems in battle. But this Alchemy competition required Su Bai to rethink his plan. Su Bai watched Roger leave him happily and took out the materials from the Beast Space helplessly. ¡®Since I couldn¡¯t find a Beast, at least I could entertain myself a little!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai had always wanted to try the method of controlling the python with the ribbon. Now that he already knew the method, he naturally wanted to try it himself. After laying out the materials, Su Bai first used metal materials to refine the outer frame of a cat. Then, Su Bai filled in with the soft material. After that, those soft materials slowly took on the actions and expressions of cats. Su Bai took out the metal material and destroyed it. Then, he used soft materials to make fur and inlaid it on the formed cat. Then, a kitten that looked like a real cat was born! Whether it was the feeling or the cat¡¯s little movements, it was exactly the same as cats. Su Bai¡¯s eyes lit up. He thought, ¡®The next step was to make a cat teaser that could play with cats!¡¯ Su Bai was studying it seriously when the governor walked in. ¡°Roger has signed you up for the upcoming Alchemy competition. You¡¯d better prepare yourself. There are conditions for using Alchemy this time. Similarly, even the materials are prepared for the competition,¡± said the governor. Su Bai was not flustered. In any case, he could just perform normally. The governor was pleasantly surprised by the kitten in front of Su Bai and asked, ¡°Did you create this according to that Giant Python?¡¯ There was no aura of life on the Alchemical Cat. Therefore, the governor could tell at a glance whether the other party was created by Alchemy. Su Bai did not hide anything and said, ¡°Yes, I think it¡¯s very interesting to create something with soft materials. That¡¯s why I want to try.¡± The governor was aware of Su Bai¡¯s strength. But the governor did not expect Su Bai to be that powerful. Just by taking it apart and looking at it, Su Bai could already tell what it was made of. Moreover, Su Bai could replicate it perfectly! When the governor saw that the cat teaser could move on its own, his eyes widened. The cat teaser could not only be used to tease cats, but it could also control cats to do certain things. It could make the cat bite and lick people. Su Bai set up more programs for the cat teaser. His handiwork made the governor realize that he was an expert. ¡°Are you really not going to consider cultivating in Alchemy?¡± the governor asked. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°If I were in the field of Alchemy, Beastmasters would make me a Beastmaster.¡± Su Bai was not teasing the governor. It was mainly because Su Bai was too outstanding in these two paths. There was no need to mention Alchemy. It was even more unprecedented for Beastmasters to defeat enemies of a higher level. Seeing Su Bai so determined, the governor did not say anything more. ¡°Why don¡¯t you make a set of cat teasers for me? I want both the cat and the cat teaser.¡± the governor asked. Su Bai seriously considered the feasibility and said, ¡°Sure, with a price.¡± Before the governor could ask about the reward, Su Bai had already given the list of resources he wanted to the governor. The governor raised his eyebrows and looked at the materials marked on Su Bai¡¯s paper. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this too much of a scam? It was just an Alchemy cat. Why was it so expensive?¡¯ The governor thought. The governor did not say anything. He quietly put away Su Bai¡¯s note and left Su Bai¡¯s sight. On the other side, in the Paris family¡¯s hospital. The head of the Yadi family was lying in the VIP ward, and his son-in-law, Paris, was standing beside him while his daughter was sitting at the side reading a book. It was as if this matter had nothing to do with her. ¡°I heard that Su Bai has signed up for the Alchemy competition. This is a national competition, not a regional competition.¡± When Paris said that, he kept looking at his wife. His wife was unmoved. She looked up after reading for a while and said, ¡°I heard that Su Bai¡¯s strength is extraordinary. I¡¯m afraid it won¡¯t be easy for us to make a move.¡± Their gazes landed on the head of the Yadi family, and wanted him to make up his mind. ¡°I must avenge my son! This time, we¡¯ll use hidden weapons.¡± said the head of the Yadi family. The head of the Yadi family had already heard about the rules and procedures of the competition. To prevent other contestants from cheating, they used the materials of the competition. In other words, it was refined using the materials of the competition. ¡°Use these things on the materials for the competition. Once Su Bai loses. That¡¯s not a matter of losing face. It¡¯s equivalent to losing face internationally! Not only will the governor not let him off, but even the national level higher-ups will not let him off easily!¡± said the head of the Yadi family. Paris raised his eyebrows and looked at the head of the Yadi family. He asked, ¡°Father, can you arrange the materials?¡± The head of the Yadi family nodded. He looked at his daughter and said, ¡°I¡¯ll leave this to you. You must avenge your brother!¡± The head of the Yadi family¡¯s daughter gently put down her book and said, ¡°If I do well this time, all my brother¡¯s resources will belong to me!¡± The head of the Yadi family did not care about those resources. Since his son was already dead, he did not care who he gave these resources to. He just did not want to waste all these resources on Su Bai. It was not a waste but more of a humiliation. ¡°As long as Su Bai is dead, you can ask for anything you want!¡± said the head of the Yadi family. Paris and his wife looked at each other. She said, ¡°Father, don¡¯t worry. This time, I will definitely avenge my brother!¡± The son of the head of the Yadi family was not weak. On the contrary, in the eyes of others, he was not only talented but also had a good future. There were very few talented people in their large families. Especially since the son was the only one who could control the spiritual element so nimbly. The others were either plant, ice, metal, or water elements. Even the strength of dual-element was created by the son. Some families were able to learn dual-element because of him. However, this time, it involved the governor, causing some people to not know how to help them. Just like the Paris family, because Paris attacked the governor, they still had to think of a way to give the governor an explanation. As for the governor, although many people assassinated him, if he did not teach a lesson to those who openly attacked him, it would be bad if others followed suit. Chapter 373 - 373 Double Cultivation in Consideration 373 Double Cultivation in Consideration After returning to the main city, the governor did not spend too much time with the Yadi family. Since the Yadi family had already made their preparations, they were determined to win this time. It was their last chance to drag Su Bai down. However, Paris still looked at his father-in-law with some worry and asked, ¡°Will we be exposed this time? If Su Bai gets slandered this time, he might not let it go.¡± The patriarch of the Yadi family laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t have the chance.¡± Once Su Bai walked out of the competition hall, he would be thrown into jail. Someone would report Su Bai for cheating with the judge when he finished the competition. Paris and his wife looked at the patriarch of the Yadi family¡¯s expression and did not say anything. They only needed to wait for the day of the competition to arrive. As for the patriarch of the Yadi family, he had already made arrangements beforehand and had also prepared the materials needed for the competition. All he needed to do now was to make Su Bai walk into his trap. Su Bai was thinking seriously, and suddenly he was craving some Crimson Cores at that moment. Su Bai had eaten the Crimson Cores a few times before, and it could improve his body¡¯s functions. ¡®It would be great if I could make some Crimson Cores.¡¯ When that thought popped up in his mind, Su Bai was actually thinking about it. Since Beast-cores could be put to use, Crimson Cores should be able to be created as well. Moreover, the Crimson Cores, Beast-cores, and crystals could be given to Golden Dragon, Whitey, and Bearen. Su Bai was studying the feasibility of creating Crimson Cores and Beast-cores. Due to the lack of materials in Su Bai¡¯s hands, when he researched these materials, he realized that the competition was tomorrow. Roger was worried that Su Bai would forget the time of the competition. So Roger called Su Bai directly on the phone, ¡°Come, let¡¯s have dinner tonight. I¡¯ll bring you to meet my sworn enemy.¡± Su Bai did not want to go. However, he thought there was nothing wrong with meeting the enemy in advance after having some consideration. It was always good to plan ahead. Su Bai followed the location that Roger gave him and walked straight to the restaurant. ¡°You¡¯re finally here,¡± said Roger. There were not many people in the restaurant, only Roger and Zhang Yan. When they saw Su Bai, Roger immediately pulled Su Bai over as if he had seen his savior. ¡°It¡¯s too late to compete tomorrow. Today, I¡¯ll let my arch-enemy open his eyes first, lest he doesn¡¯t know what to do tomorrow!¡± said Roger. Roger¡¯s excited expression made Zhang Yan feel a little embarrassed. Zhang Yan looked at Su Bai, thinking that Su Bai could refuse. However, Zhang Yan did not expect Su Bai to really come. The three of them did not wait long before the other two arrived. One of them was wearing thick glasses, and the clothes he was wearing made him look like a strict professor. The person¡¯s serious face showed how serious he usually was. The other could see the student¡¯s appearance at a glance. At least in front of this professor, he looked like a student. He had a warm smile on his face. No matter what Qin Wu said, he always had a smile on his face. Su Bai raised his eyebrows. It was not that they were late, but that Su Bai and the others were too early. Roger and Zhang Yan arrived first and called Su Bai after they arrived. Qin Wu looked at Roger¡¯s smiling face and used his middle finger to push up his glasses. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± asked Qin Wu. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here, have a seat.¡± Roger snorted coldly Qin Wu looked at Roger and thought, ¡°Actually, it¡¯s okay to lose, but if¡­¡± Before Qin Wu finished, his gaze landed on Su Bai. When Qin Wu saw Su Bai, he was shocked. Qin Wu gazed as if he knew Su Bai. He was so surprised that he forgot to sit down when he saw Su Bai. It was the student beside Qin Wu who carefully reminded him, ¡°Professor, do you know him?¡± As the student spoke, he pulled out a stool for Qin Wu to sit down. Only then did Qin Wu realize his rudeness. Roger was clearly unwilling to let go of this small mistake and said, ¡°Qin Wu, do you know the person beside me?¡± Roger slapped Su Bai¡¯s back as he spoke. Su Bai did not say anything. He just looked at them from head to toe. Qin Wu nodded and said, ¡°He probably didn¡¯t know me.¡± Then, Qin Wu turned to Su Bai and said, ¡°I did watch the Dwarf Kingdom¡¯s competition. You¡¯re Su Bai, right? I think you got first place.¡± Normally, no photos were displayed in the competition, so Qin Wu did not know what the other party looked like. However, people like Qin Wu were quite influential. Especially since they were senior Alchemists, they were naturally able to find the other party¡¯s photo. Qin Wu still remembered that there was an industry insider at that time, and he was pointing at Su Bai¡¯s photo, saying, ¡°This is the hope of Alchemy! I¡¯ve seen him win first place many times in the competition!¡± Of course, Qin Wu would not tell Roger and the others that he saw Su Bai¡¯s photo from someone else. After all, this kind of thing was only spread on a small scale in their circle. If Qin Wu was not careful, he might even be treated as a stalker. But those senior Alchemists did not have photos of just anyone. It was just that Su Bai was a legend in this competition. That was why he was the one that everyone in the circle hoped to get their hands on his photos. Qin Wu looked at Su Bai¡¯s suspicious face and explained with a smile, ¡°That time, I was an invigilator through the surveillance camera.¡± Su Bai finally understood. The Alchemy competitions had always been very strict. Other than the examiners standing in front of the participants, there were even surveillance cameras watching them from all directions. Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°I was interested in alchemy, so I participated in the competition.¡± Qin Wu also cherished Su Bai¡¯s talent and asked, ¡°Have you ever thought of joining the Alchemist Association before? The requirement for one to join is to possess Alchemy talent. Moreover, it shouldn¡¯t be a problem for you to get to Silver-level with your abilities.¡± In Qin Wu¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was a talented Alchemist. However, Qin Wu did not become an Alchemist. He did not even have the qualifications to become a Bronze-level Alchemist. If one wanted to join the Alchemist Association, one had to be at least Silver-level and above. At the same time, they had to take the assessment. With Su Bai¡¯s talent, he could pass the test. But Qin Wu was curious why Su Bai did not cultivate the path of Alchemist. Su Bai shrugged and said, ¡°I¡¯m a Beastmaster.¡± Su Bai learned Alchemy was just for fun. He mainly focused on the path of Beastmaster. Qin Wu was shocked when he heard that and asked, ¡°You¡¯re a Beastmaster?¡± Qin Wu thought of many possibilities. Such as, it was not convenient for Su Bai¡¯s family to let him participate in alchemy, or he did not meet the standards in some aspects. In the end, Qin Wu did not expect that Su Bai¡¯s main target was actually to cultivate in the path of Beastmaster. ¡°There are very few people who dual-cultivate. Would you consider that?¡± Qin Wu asked. Chapter 374 - 374 Enemies Meet at the Competition 374 Enemies Meet at the Competition Su Bai had never thought about dual cultivation. After all, the level in Alchemy was of no use to him. Su Bai¡¯s Alchemy skills were enough to protect him, or rather, to let him put those people he did not like in shame. Whether it was competitions or Alchemy, they were all hobbies of Su Bai. Qin Wu¡¯s expression was quite subtle. Dual cultivation required more time and materials. Some of the materials needed to raise Beasts were completely different from the materials needed for Alchemy. To achieve dual cultivation, one had to sleep less than five hours a day. Otherwise, it would be impossible to have outstanding strength in both fields. Seeing that Su Bai was not interested in joining the Alchemist Association, Qin Wu gave up on the idea. However, Roger¡¯s eyes lit up, and he said, ¡°I told you he was the most talented person. He¡¯s a true genius!¡± Roger was boasting, which made Su Bai a little embarrassed. Although Roger was telling the truth, Qin Wu was not willing to accept that. ¡°This is Yan Xuan. He is also extremely talented. It¡¯s meaningless for the two of us to argue here. We¡¯ll know after the competition tomorrow!¡± Su Bai did not say anything because he was not interested in the bet. ¡°You must know that tomorrow¡¯s competition concerns the entire country. The provocation from Murica was really annoying,¡± said Qin Wu. As the few of them were talking, the waiter served the dishes they had ordered. But Qin Wu kept sizing Su Bai up. ¡°Of course you haven¡¯t seen Yan Xuan¡¯s talent. There was once a book on Alchemy that took me seven days to study thoroughly. This boy took five days to comprehend everything,¡± said Qin Wu. Roger merely pursed his lips. He really wanted to say that Su Bai could learn two difficult books in two days. However, this matter was so ridiculous that even if Roger told others, no one would believe him. Roger listened to his old rival praising Yan Xuan and was very unconvinced. Then, Roger snorted coldly, ¡°Just watch. You¡¯ll know how powerful you are tomorrow!¡± At the same time, Roger patted Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Remember, you must give it your all tomorrow.¡± Su Bai smiled without saying anything. He thought, ¡®Naturally, I had to refine based on whatever was given to me tomorrow.¡¯ However, Su Bai remembered something and asked, ¡°Will there be a surveillance camera watching the whole time in the competition tomorrow?¡± Qin Wu smiled after Su Bai said that. ¡°Not only are there surveillance cameras, but it¡¯s also a live broadcast. The competition this time is supervised by those who have an interest in Alchemy from all over the world,¡± said Qin Wu. It was to prevent the participants from cheating in the hall. At the same time, if someone was strong enough, they could even be hired by some organization on the spot. Many who wanted to participate in the competition were waiting for this opportunity. An organization might not be a country, but it could also be an international class. Su Bai did not mind participating in the competition. He just felt that it would be easy since there were surveillance cameras. ¡®It seemed that the upcoming competitions would only be stricter.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Then, Su Bai enjoyed the meal to his heart¡¯s content. Of course, Yan Xuan was similar to Zhang Yan. He just kept eating, trying to reduce his presence. However, Qin Wu really liked Yan Xuan very much. He kept mentioning his name every three sentences. Other than Qin Wu¡¯s fondness for Yan Xuan, Roger was also serious. After the meal, the others did not say anything. On the other hand, Roger and Qin Wu did not stop. When they were about to part ways, Yan Xuan walked up to Su Bai and said, ¡°Throughout the meal, I heard that you are talented. I hope you won¡¯t be prejudiced against me because of Yan Ci. I would like to be friends with you.¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and sized Yan Xuan up. Su Bai heard Yan Ci¡¯s name from Yan Xuan¡¯s words. Su Bai believed that it should have nothing to do with Yan Xuan. However, after hearing it this time, Su Bai was actually a little surprised. He asked, ¡°What about Yan Ci?¡± Yan Xuan shrugged helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯m his illegitimate son. He killed my mother back then. Right in front of me.¡± Su Bai was stunned. He thought that the other party was going to put on some kind of sad show with him, such as avenging his loved ones. In the end, the outcome was not what he expected. ¡°It¡¯s fine. As long as you come to provoke me, I won¡¯t provoke you,¡± Su Bai said and wanted to leave. However, Su Bai was stopped by Yan Xuan after taking a few steps. ¡°If I do well in the competition tomorrow, would you consider becoming friends?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Su Bai looked at Yan Xuan¡¯s expression. At least from his expression, there was nothing fake. But Su Bai had a very strict definition of friends. He replied, ¡°We¡¯ll talk after that.¡± After Su Bai said that, he walked past Yan Xuan and left. Yan Xuan seemed to be indifferent and walked straight to Qin Wu. After all, the two of them had come together. Qin Wu glanced at Yan Xuan and asked, ¡°What did you two talk about?¡± Yan Xuan still had that faint smile on his face and said, ¡°I want to see if my results are good enough to attract people who are equally outstanding to be my friend.¡± Qin Wu rubbed Yan Xuan¡¯s hair lovingly. Roger shook his head helplessly when the two of them disappeared in front of him. He said, ¡°I knew Su Bai would win tomorrow.¡± Zhang Yan smiled and said, ¡°Did you just bet on Su Bai?¡± ¡°How can Alchemy be used on a bet?¡± Roger asked as he clicked his tongue. Zhang Yan smiled helplessly. Meanwhile, in Murica. ¡°Is this the base?¡± ¡°The facilities aren¡¯t that good. They say that this country looks poorer than us. So it¡¯s true?¡± ¡°I¡¯m dying of laughter. This place is really simple and crude. If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they¡¯re poor and can¡¯t play in our country, we wouldn¡¯t have come to their place!¡± ¡°I heard that Heavencraft City is not bad. But, it is just that.¡± ¡°Can Heavencraft City compare to our Deepsea Palace?¡± ¡°I wonder if tomorrow¡¯s competition will be fair in such a place.¡± The group of people muttered. They were currently in the resting area arranged by the competition center. Harrison looked around in disgust and said, ¡°No way, this place can¡¯t even compare to the Yadi family. I thought the Yadi family was weaker.¡± After saying that, the Paris family was dissatisfied. ¡°Harrison, if you don¡¯t know how to talk, then shut your mouth. No matter what, the Yadi family was once at its peak, and your family is just a nouveau riche!¡± At least in the eyes of these families, one was to compete in survival time, and the other was to compete in strength. The Yadi family had existed for 300 years, and the Harrison family had only been there for 50 years. However, the perception between the two was naturally incomparable. It could be said that other than those resources, the Yadi family¡¯s strength was not outstanding among the many families. Chapter 375 - 375 The Eve of the Competition 375 The Eve of the Competition The Yadi family was not very powerful, but the Harrison family was a rising star. Especially in the past 50 years, the Harrison family had directly established a foundation in the world. However, although the Harrison family was powerful, their resources were not as abundant as those of the old families. For example, the Paris family would rather get rich resources to nurture their own Beasts or improve their Alchemy skills. They were also unwilling to make friends with the Harrison family, who only had strength and no background. Similarly, the reason why the Yadi family and the Paris family were connected by marriage was because one family wanted resources, and another family wanted to rely on one¡¯s strength. Then, the Yadi family and the Paris family naturally formed a network of relationships. Harrison looked coldly at Ban Paris. Ban Paris was ranked fifth in the Paris family. Not only was he a scheming person, but he was also quite accomplished in the spatial element. ¡°No matter what, I didn¡¯t come here to pretend and boast. I wonder who you plan to poach with your money this time?¡± said Harrison mockingly. The Paris family mainly focused on Beasts, and they rarely produced Alchemists because their true backgrounds were all Beastmasters. As for Alchemists, they just hired them with money. As long as the Paris family paid the Alchemists money, they would choose those who were willing to give up for them during every competition. Some wanted money, while others wanted the other party¡¯s technology. The two parties were just exploiting each other. It can be said that the Paris family looked down on Alchemy. Among their descendants, none of them studied Alchemy. In other words, as long as one had money, one could buy an Alchemist. There was no reason for the children to learn Alchemy. In short, the Paris family were high and mighty Beastmasters. As for the Alchemists, they just had to work for the family. This was the philosophy of all the members of the Paris family. It was also because of this that Harrison looked down on both the Yadi Family and the Paris Family. In Harrison¡¯s opinion, the Paris family was just colluding with the Yadi family. Because the Harrison family knew very well that instead of relying on others to build a network, they were the ones who had to be tough. This was also the reason why no one dared to provoke the Harrison family, even though they had only been around for a short time. But when Ban Paris heard Harrison¡¯s mockery, he naturally had to mock him back, ¡°Even if I¡¯m rich, I won¡¯t hire you! We only choose outstanding talents. For people like you who aren¡¯t too outstanding and aren¡¯t talented, your family should produce and sell you off.¡± The others heard the conversation between the two and did not dare to persuade them. After all, standing on the other side meant offending the other side. The others could not afford to offend either of these two families. The two sides mocked each other until they were tired of each other. Of course, the governor of Heavencraft City had heard about it. When he came to tell Su Bai some things, he also told Su Bai the gossip. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched a little, and said, ¡°It turns out that this kind of competition can attract investment.¡± The governor did not have any reaction at first, but after hearing Su Bai¡¯s words, his expression changed. The governor said, ¡°You¡¯re right. However, these two families might extend an olive branch because of your excellence. I¡¯m just here to remind you that before you join any family, you should first understand what kind of opponents the other party has.¡± The governor did not seem to be here to remind Su Bai. Of course Su Bai could tell that the governor was testing him and wanted to know which side Su Bai would stand. If Su Bai was really thinking about joining a family, the governor might let him stay in Heavencraft City. But Su Bai obviously did not want to think about these things. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t plan to join any family.¡± Su Bai was very clear about the Paris Family¡¯s Beast farm. Once he joined the Paris family, he would become a researcher who could not see the sun often. That kind of job was too boring for him. Su Bai did not plan to waste all his precious youth in the laboratory. Moreover, there was still a part of the Precept Fragments in him that he had not finished comprehending. The governor understood Su Bai¡¯s intention. After confirming Su Bai¡¯s real thoughts, the governor told him about the process of the competition, ¡°Roger should have told you a little about it. This competition is global, so it uses surveillance to monitor, invigilate, and live broadcasts. The same materials will be given to you by the organizer. But there¡¯s one more thing. You need to wear a mask and a bracelet during the competition.¡± Su Bai was confused. He asked, ¡°Why do I need to wear a mask?¡± The governor smiled and said, ¡°Not everyone is willing to show their faces in front of the camera. This competition will be broadcast live. If you want to show your face, you can naturally show your face after the competition.¡± Su Bai understood. Some people did not like to be seen by others, while others were more ostentatious. The rules of the competition this time, at least in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, were quite reasonable. ¡°I understand,¡± said Su Bai. The governor also explained some common procedures of the competition. After Su Bai memorized all of them, the governor left. Actually, Su Bai did not care about the competition. He even felt that he did not need to prepare anything for this competition, especially when he knew that he could only use the items prepared by the organizer strictly. He was even clearer in his heart. However, the governor told Su Bai one thing this time. He still had to wear the bracelet for this competition. In the previous competition, Su Bai and the others were almost killed because of the bracelet. At that time, he had used an illusion to avoid the disaster. If there was anything wrong with the bracelet this time, Su Bai planned to use the illusion again. The other party would not be able to tell anyway. The patriarch of the Yadi family had already walked out of the hospital. He was just pretending to be sick because the governor forced him to give Su Bai resources. ¡®How could I possibly give him the resources? My son died in Su Bai¡¯s hands. If I gave Su Bai the resources, wouldn¡¯t it be the same as harming my own son?¡¯ the patriarch of the Yadi family thought. After leaving the hospital, the patriarch of the Yadi family made a phone call, ¡°Is everything ready?¡± The other party smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s ready. But this is a global incident. If they find out, it¡¯ll be bad. Do you understand what I mean?¡± The patriarch of the Yadi family knew very well that the other party wanted to raise the price and even wanted the Supreme Beast-core in his possession. The patriarch of the Yadi family had never even given the Paris family the Supreme Beast-core. He had originally wanted to give this resource to his son, but in the end, he could only keep it for himself. ¡°I can give you the Supreme Crystal. Let¡¯s both take a step back. If we continue to bargain, neither of us will get it,¡± said the patriarch of the Yadi family. The other party was tactful. It was better to get additional resources than to not get anything. ¡°Deal.¡± After all, the other party was going to stop becoming an Alchemist completely after this. It was the best choice to make a fortune before he left. Chapter 376 - 376 Kill Time With Dye 376 Kill Time With Dye Su Bai rubbed his eyes. He was not woken up by his own alarm clock but by Roger. The competition would begin at 10 a.m., and the assessment was only one hour. Su Bai set his alarm at 8 a.m. Two hours was more than enough for him to eat, pack and arrive at the venue. But Roger had different thoughts, he kept calling Su Bai at 6 a.m., and he never gave up even after Su Bai hung up. Finally, after Roger had made nearly ten calls, Su Bai turned off his phone. However, it did not stop Roger. He went straight to Su Bai¡¯s door and knocked. Su Bai was really helpless. He asked, ¡°Do you know what time it is?¡± Su Bai¡¯s face was full of anger as he said that. It had been a long time since he had been woken up so early. Roger smiled and said, ¡°Half past six in the morning. I just wanted to bring you to the venue and be familiar with it.¡± Su Bai was annoyed. He thought, ¡®It¡¯s just a competition. Why do I need to be familiar with the venue? Aren¡¯t I going to just take the stuff and use it in the competition?¡¯ Su Bai¡¯s face darkened as he suppressed the urge to punch Roger and listened to Roger¡¯s nagging along the way. Roger said, ¡°I know you are very talented. But this time is different. The main reason is that some families want to recruit many Alchemists, so they will use methods. For example, if you join the S family, but the W family also wants you. If the W family¡¯s strength is below the S family¡¯s, it¡¯s fine. Once the W family¡¯s strength is higher than the S family¡¯s, then your research in the S family might suffer a blow.¡± Su Bai sighed, ¡°Why is there still someone using such a method?¡± Roger said helplessly, ¡°There¡¯s no other way. It¡¯s not about being new. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s useful. So, you should know what to do when you look at these families.¡± Su Bai thought for a while and said, ¡°But I don¡¯t plan to join any family.¡± Roger shook his head helplessly and said, ¡°Even if so, temporary cooperation is fine. After all, these family disputes are really very subtle.¡± Su Bai did not take Roger¡¯s words to heart. However, he did not want Roger to worry too much, so he pretended to understand those families¡¯ backgrounds. Fortunately, there were not many families at the moment. Su Bai took a quick glance and found that there was also the Yadi Family. However, the Yadi family had not given Su Bai the resources that they had promised him. He did not know why they had the cheek to show up. Su Bai thought now was not the time to ask for resources. When he walked out of the competition, he would immediately take back what was promised to him. Roger showed Su Bai the introductions of these families and took a glance, including which research institute was under which name and what was the direction of the other party¡¯s development. Su Bai yawned and looked at Roger. Su Bai said, ¡°Are you also pretending to cooperate with the other party first? But how did you get out of it now?¡± Roger smiled and said, ¡°I did take a fancy to the other party¡¯s company. It¡¯s quite a strong company. The treatment is also very good. I have learned a lot from it, and the other party also saw a newcomer who was easier to control and broke up with me. However, the other party won¡¯t let me leave so easily. I chose to open my own research institute, and the other party chose to cooperate with me.¡± Su Bai did not say anything. It could only be said that Su Bai was not used to this kind of behavior. He would not do things that he did not want to do, and no one could stop him from doing what he wanted. After walking around, they finally understood the situation. At the same time, it was finally time for Su Bai to compete. He thought he had arrived early and entered the venue half an hour earlier. However, when Su Bai looked around, he realized that there were even more people around who had arrived earlier than him. They had to queue up in front of a robot to receive their bracelets. First, the participants entered their competition ID in front of the robot, then followed another robot to collect the relevant bracelet and mask. Su Bai¡¯s bracelet and mask were numbered 33. But before him, there were at least seventy to eighty participants. The bracelet was used to identify the participants, while the mask was used to cover the face. Su Bai looked at the mask in his hand. He felt something was wrong. Previously, it was a bracelet. This time, he looked at the bracelet carefully and realized that there was only one number in it. Other than that, there was no energy or magic power. However, this mask did not seem right. This time, Su Bai used an illusion technique and directly conjured an identical mask. Then, he was brought into the assessment hall by the robot. When Su Bai was sitting in his seat, he always felt that someone was looking at him. When he turned around, he saw someone waving at him. At the same time, the other party¡¯s mouth clearly read his own name: ¡°Hello, Su Bai.¡± Su Bai nodded and looked at his number, 66. He praised that participant in his heart for his capability to recognize him. After entering the assessment hall, Su Bai realized that there was a surveillance camera on his seat. This camera was used for live broadcasts. Not only could it see his entire body, but it could also see his movements directly. It was good at finding angles. In addition, many cameras could monitor the entire competition venue. There were still five minutes left before the match started. The robot walked in with a basket full of materials. Su Bai could not imagine that in an environment with so many robots, they still needed someone to supervise with their eyes. However, Su Bai was not very concerned about these things. As long as he compete seriously, it would be fine anyway. The main thing was that the items given in this competition were very attractive. The winner would get a bonus and a Saint Crystal. Su Bai had only heard of Saint Crystals and never really came into contact with it. It was something that only top-notch Alchemists could come into contact with. The top-notch Alchemists could only watch. No matter how powerful an Alchemist was, the Saint Crystals in their hands were very rare. As long as he got first place in this competition, Su Bai would be able to see what kind of item a Saint Crystal was. Even Roger had never seen it before. Soon, when the items were handed to Su Bai, he only took a few glances. The materials given were ordinary iron, copper, crystals, some woods, and some dye to color his product later. The dye used was not considered as a selection criterion. Regardless of whether it was good-looking or not, the final result would always be good-looking. The reason why there was a dye was because of the rules of the competition that a participant could not leave the venue before the competition ended. In other words, if the participants used ten minutes to finish, they would not be able to leave even if they slept here for the rest of the time. The dyes existed for the participants to kill time. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s music to my ears!¡± Chapter 377 - 377 All That Matters Is Appearance 377 All That Matters Is Appearance When all the materials were distributed to all the participants, their seats also changed. Originally, they could still see other masked participants in the assessment hall. However, after the competition began, mechanical doors appeared around them to separate them. During the competition, no one could see the other party¡¯s work, and no one knew what they were using to operate it. Only the audience in the live broadcast room and the invigilator who was walking around casually knew. This included ubiquitous robots and various surveillance equipment. Su Bai raised his head and looked around. There was no theme in what kind of thing was to be created. However, in Alchemy, only those who could refine the most useful thing could be considered to have won. The results were not announced right from the start, but through the live broadcast, one could see how creative one was. This was the reason why the audience would take a fancy to the participant as soon as the competition started. If the participant¡¯s creativity was great, there will be families ready to contact the participant they like. Su Bai did not make a move, but the popup comments in the live broadcast slowly increased. [Why is there still someone who hasn¡¯t made a move yet?] [Number 33 is here to be a bystander?] [However, the competition this time is indeed a little difficult. It is normal to think more, but it has already been five minutes, and the other party still hasn¡¯t moved.] [Forget it. Number 33 has the best figure and is the most stylish person here. It feels like he¡¯s the noob here.] [Look, Number 96 is going to create something good!] [D*mn, is he planning to use these scrap metals to create small robots?] [Number 83 wants to create a small bomb with scrap metal?] [I remember that the competition said that if the appearance is useful, there will still be no results. If the small bomb is not powerful, you won¡¯t even get a good score.] [Damn, I was in the top ten of the last batch of exams, but I feel that this competition is a little too much.] The participants could not see the popup comments in the live broadcast. They were all doing their things seriously. Su Bai finally figured out how to use these things to create his formula. First, he condensed the dye into a solid form. When the dye turned solid, Su Bai suddenly realized that the dye was too little. No matter if it was the dye or the materials, the participants could not ask for refills during the competition. Su Bai sighed, ¡®It seemed that I could only make the thing I wanted to make smaller.¡¯ Su Bai looked at the copper and iron and thought it was enough, but they were pretty useless. There was a total of one million audience watching the live broadcast of the competition. Almost every participant had a few viewers. What Su Bai did not know was that the number of viewers in his live broadcast was the least. [This little brother¡¯s hands are really beautiful!] [While others are focusing on Alchemy, Number 33 is focusing on making mud.] [What a joke. It¡¯s a daily life of kneading mud in a world-class competition.] [Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go. This is too much. Since you¡¯re here to take the exam, at least treat yourself well!] Besides the audience in the live broadcast, the invigilator of the assessment hall also came to Su Bai and took a few glances. Then, the invigilator shook his head and left. Eight minutes had passed since the start of the competition. Participant Number 66 had already completed the prototype and refined a pistol using copper and iron. The next step was to make bullets. If the bullets did not have any offensive power, the production of pistols would be equivalent to a pile of toys made by Alchemy. In the Alchemy industry, there was no shortage of people who could refine toys. It could be said to be a useless trait. Su Bai looked at the dye in his hand and thought it was already usable. Thus, he began to use the remaining copper, iron, and wood to refine the shape. At this moment, there were less than ten minutes left. [F*ck, I think Number 9 refined a cannon!] [Number 15 actually used the crystal to create a robot.] [I feel that copper and iron are useless. Crystals are the main raw material.] [Look, Number 66 really created a pistol!] [And the robot Number 98 looks even cooler!] Most of the participants in the competition were using crystals to create things. After all, whether it could be effective or not depended on the crystals used. However, no matter how well one created it, once it could not fuse with the crystal, it would not have any effect. It was completely different for Su Bai. The patriarch of the Yadi family was also watching Su Bai¡¯s live broadcast seriously. There were only ten viewers in Su Bai¡¯s live broadcast, but the Yadi family took up three-tenths of the total. Su Bai¡¯s crystal was not a real one but a replica. Everyone¡¯s corresponding number had been confirmed long ago. Of course, the only people who knew the inside story were the decision-makers of the competition. When there were only nine minutes left in the match, The patriarch of the Yadi family realized that Su Bai finally realized that the crystal in his hand could not do anything. This way, the patriarch of the Yadi family would not have to report Su Bai for cheating. There was nothing wrong with Su Bai¡¯s bracelet, but his mask had been covered with a layer of mechanical objects. In other words, this kind of mechanical object would not be discovered by the detector outside. Once the patriarch of the Yadi family found out that Su Bai could create something good, he would report Su Bai for cheating. If Su Bai could not create something good, he would be mocked and even thrown into prison because there was something wrong with the materials in Su Bai¡¯s hands. It was a great sin. No matter where Su Bai went, even in every corner of the world, no one would choose him. Of course, those who wanted to go against the Alchemy organization were exceptions. The patriarch of the Yadi family sneered and thought that Su Bai was finished for sure. When the patriarch of the Yadi family moved his eyes away from Su Bai¡¯s live broadcast, he found that Su Bai had created something similar to the Crystal Maker. The Crystal Maker could devour fake crystals and reform them into real crystals. A few people who had nothing better to do and came to watch Su Bai¡¯s live broadcast watched the instrument Su Bai created. The Crystal Maker swallowed the thing that looked like a crystal, but it was not a real crystal, and spat out a real crystal! Su Bai rubbed his chin and thought, ¡®It¡¯s still pretty.¡¯ The audience who occasionally came to watch the live broadcast was instantly dumbfounded. [How did he do it?!] They could understand if it was robots, guns, cannons, and so on. But creating a Crystal Maker was an entirely different thing. Also, it was pretty. The patriarch of the Yadi family could not sit still anymore. Naturally, he could not report it himself. The patriarch of the Yadi family quickly picked up his phone and said, ¡°Call the competition supervisor. Number 33 cheated in the competition!¡± After receiving the mission, the other party picked up the phone without hesitation and said, ¡°Hello, I¡¯m reporting Participant Number 33 for cheating during the assessment!¡± International competitions like this had strict requirements for cheating. From the moment the invigilator received the call to the moment he appeared in front of Su Bai, it took less than a minute. Chapter 378 - 378 Splendid Use of Illusion Technique 378 Splendid Use of Illusion Technique Su Bai looked at the invigilators standing in front of him. To be precise, they were not necessarily invigilators. They were dressed in black suits. At the same time, those ¡°invigilators¡± were wearing something that looked like a detection watch. Su Bai sighed. He already knew what would happen next. In the last competition, some suspected that Su Bai was cheating. However, this time, the materials were distributed by the competition organizer, and the various production processes were even broadcast live. Su Bai did not understand why someone would want to go against him at such a critical juncture. Su Bai even felt that the other party could not get over it. Maybe the other party thought he had been happy for too long. Su Bai snorted in his heart. Since the other party was so happy, he did not mind sending the other party away at once and making the other party lose his happiness for the rest of his life. Those ¡°invigilators¡± were standing in front of Su Bai and were looking at his calm look. They felt that Su Bai was acting calm because he was guilty. After all, most people would be curious about what Su Bai was going to do. However, Su Bai was expressionless. He had already finished competing and done all the things he wanted to create. Those ¡°invigilators¡± just stopped in front of Su Bai when the competition was about to end. ¡°Su Bai, someone reported you for cheating!¡± ¡°Oh,¡± Su Bai replied just like that. Although the competition had ended, the ¡°invigilators¡± made a scene because of Su Bai. As a result, the live broadcast of the competition did not end. After all, the patriarch of the Yadi family wanted to embarrass Su Bai in front of the whole world. By then, it would be impossible for Su Bai to become a Beastmaster or an Alchemist. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s attitude, the police officers did not know how to handle him. They could not understand Su Bai¡¯s simple reply. They thought he would give a different reply instead. Especially the police officer at the front; he was already convinced that Su Bai was the culprit. But then the police officer thought, ¡®Since it was Su Bai who did it, so his reply was equivalent to a confession?¡¯ Therefore, the police officer looked at Su Bai with a smile. However, there was no smile in the eyes of the smiling face. ¡°So, you admit that you cheated?¡± the police officer asked. Su Bai shrugged and said, ¡°No, you have to show me your evidence of me cheating.¡± The police officer snorted coldly, ¡°The evidence is the mask on your face!¡± Su Bai looked at the police officer with a puzzled look and asked, ¡°What does cheating have to do with the mask?¡± Although the mask was made using an illusion, it was just a minor illusion. It could not be used as any evidence. Su Bai simply handed the mask to the police officer and asked, ¡°Show me how I cheated as you said?¡± The police officer took the mask without hesitation. He said, ¡°Of course, it¡¯s because the mask was made from other materials!¡± Su Bai felt annoyed. He thought, ¡®It was just an illusion. What special material could it be made of?¡¯ Then, Su Bai simply allowed the police officer to check. However, the police officer checked it several times and even handed the mask to his colleagues to check. ¡°What¡¯s going on? It¡¯s not¡­ A mask?¡± the police officer asked. Su Bai nodded and replied, ¡°That¡¯s right. My mask seems to have been tampered with, so it¡¯s an illusion.¡± As Su Bai said that, he retracted the illusion. Then, there was nothing left in the police officer¡¯s hand. The police officers looked at each other and said, ¡°How is that possible!¡± Naturally, the police officers knew that the illusion-made mask could not be used to cheat. It was just something used to cover Su Bai¡¯s face, and he could not cheat. However, the police officers received a report saying that there was indeed something wrong with Su Bai¡¯s mask. ¡°Then, you said that your mask was tampered with. Where is it now?¡± the police officer asked. The police officers thought that since Su Bai was willing to use the illusion as a mask, he must have hidden the other mask that had been tampered with. Su Bai thought about it seriously and said, ¡°It¡¯s in the toilet.¡± The police officers were a little embarrassed, but this was their job. One of the police officers said, ¡°I¡¯ll go look for it.¡± Just as the police officer was about to leave, Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s the girls¡¯ toilet.¡± Su Bai wanted to laugh when he saw the police officer¡¯s defeated expression. He did not know what expression the person who wanted to frame him had, but he was in a good mood. This was a live broadcast, and there would be no problem for Su Bai. Therefore, the organizers of the competition would definitely put the responsibility and the losses caused by this competition on the person who framed Su Bai. Su Bai was very happy when he thought of that. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t remember which girl helped me throw it away, but you can check the surveillance cameras. It was about three minutes after I got the mask.¡± Su Bai was sure that there was something wrong with his mask when he got it. However, since this was a live broadcast of the competition, even the materials had been prepared. If Su Bai participated with the problematic mask, it was obvious that the other party was trying to frame him for cheating. Su Bai just randomly picked a woman and asked her to throw it away for him. Anyway, there was only one level of toilets here, one for females and one for males. It was also very easy to find. The police officer gritted his teeth and made a phone call, ¡°Please go to the toilet and check the surveillance cameras. See if Su Bai is sure he didn¡¯t bring the mask.¡± Once the police officer confirmed that the mask was not brought in, at least it could prove that Su Bai did not cheat because of the mask. Then, Su Bai thought the police officers would leave. Yet, they were staring at what Su Bai had just made. ¡°Your materials are also different from others.¡± said one of the police officers. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°What did the others get?¡± ¡°You have twice as many crystals as others! And what is this thing? Why is there such a material?¡± the police officer asked. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and asked, ¡°Isn¡¯t this a live broadcast competition? If you want to know why there is such material, can¡¯t you just watch the live broadcast of the competition?¡± Because of Su Bai¡¯s attitude, the police officer disliked Su Bai even more. Of course, Su Bai did not mind that because he was not the one in a bad mood. ¡°Check the surveillance cameras!¡± the police officer shouted. As the police officer said that, he asked Su Bai to take apart the things he had made. Once Su Bai disassembled it, the police officers would know that Su Bai must have brought in so many crystals secretly. The others only had crystals the size of a fingernail, but Su Bai had plenty. The police officers did not believe that the machine could really spit out crystals. Su Bai sighed. He did not expect the other party to find such a police officer to target him. However, Su Bai did not mind. Since the police officer asked Su Bai to open it, he quickly opened it. Of course, the crystals that Su Bai created were also used as raw materials. Looking at the pile of useless raw materials, the police officer was dumbfounded. ¡°Are you kidding me? Could it be that you used an illusion? I saw that you were quite skilled when you used an illusion to make the mask just now.¡± said the police officer. Su Bai was speechless. Chapter 379 - 379 Im Sure You Cheated, But I Have No Evidence 379 I¡¯m Sure You Cheated, But I Have No Evidence No Prove of Cheating The other party kept thinking, ¡®Where are the crystals? I just saw that there were six crystals here! Why did it suddenly become a pile of useless raw materials? Copper, iron, wood, dye, and small crystals. Are these crystals fake?! What¡¯s going on?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re clearly challenging our limits!¡± the police officer said as he was enraged. For a moment, Su Bai even thought that the man was not very smart. Otherwise, that police officer would not have said such words, especially in front of a live broadcast. ¡°You are the ones who provided me with these materials. From the moment you gave them to me, I¡¯ve been using these. If you don¡¯t believe me, why don¡¯t you investigate my surveillance live broadcast again? ¡± That was all the hint Su Bai could give. The police officers did not know how to deal with a tough guy like Su Bai. No matter what, the police officers were sure that Su Bai had cheated, but they had no proof. It made them super angry. Su Bai even wanted them to resign and quit being police officers. It was so embarrassing. However, the police officer narrowed his eyes. He looked at Su Bai coldly and said, ¡°These crystals of yours are fake. But I want to check if your materials are real. If it is, I need you to refine the thing you just made on the spot.¡± Su Bai really wanted to quit. However, he still had to do it. Otherwise, the governor and Roger might chase after him for a very long time. ¡°Sure,¡± said Su Bai. He sat on the chair and looked around in boredom. However, there was nothing fun about it. No one knew when the test results would be out. In fact, it was very easy to test if that thing was an illusion. The patriarch of the Yadi family had been watching the live broadcast. He said, ¡°Impossible! How did he find out that there was something wrong with the mask? Is Su Bai that powerful? Just by looking at it, he could tell if that thing is different from others?¡± What Su Bai did made the patriarch of the Yadi family furious. The competition this time was a live broadcast, and the materials were distributed at the venue. Thus, the participants were not allowed to bring their own materials. Meanwhile, the patriarch of the Yadi family secretly placed the materials into the mask. As long as he contacted that person and had enough resources, it would be easy for that person to get Su Bai¡¯s number and inform that person Su Bai was cheating or embarrassing him. The patriarch of the Yadi family did not expect that he would be overturned so soon. However, there was one more thing. He was now sure that Su Bai might really have a problem. ¡®How could he use these junks to create crystals? He would be considered successful if he created a weapon. He could be considered outstanding if he could create such a dangerous thing.¡¯ the patriarch of the Yadi family thought. Other participants used the materials to create a flower pot or a chair. Yet Su Bai managed to make crystals. The patriarch of the Yadi family did not believe that Su Bai could do such a thing because the materials he gave Su Bai were not real crystals. The materials were just some energy stones that looked like they had energy. Then, a little crystal powder was added to it to avoid detection by the robots. As for Su Bai, he and the other participants could not see each other¡¯s materials in the competition. So, he had no idea that his materials were different from others. At least in the eyes of the patriarch of the Yadi family, it was a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. The patriarch of the Yadi family could also report Su Bai for cheating, and at the same time, it could let him create something even more trashy with this junk. If Su Bai wanted to confront the other party after the competition was over, the other party would ignore him. But now, Su Bai had not only changed his mask, but even his Alchemy skills were amazing. The patriarch of the Yadi family could only pray that Su Bai really cheated. However, such a thing is highly unlikely. There were only ten viewers in Su Bai¡¯s live broadcast, including the patriarch of the Yadi family and those who were bored. After Su Bai created the Crystal Maker, trouble came looking for him at the same time. As a result, the number of people in his live broadcast room was the highest. [D*mn, what¡¯s going on? Did he cheat?] [You¡¯re late. This guy was the one who used these scrap metals to create crystals!] [Why did he need to do that? Aren¡¯t there ready-made crystals?] [F*ck, these are crystals, and made so many of them. I refuse to believe that you could replicate them!] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. Who doesn¡¯t know that crystals are different from ordinary ones? The energy they contain is something that no one can replicate.] [Not only did this guy create so many crystals, but I also want to acknowledge him as my master. Not only in Alchemy, even if it¡¯s just simple copying!] Of course, Su Bai knew what kind of gimmick he could get in this match. This was what he wanted. Even if Su Bai did not want to walk the path of Alchemy, he did not want to abandon this hobby. Moreover, in his eyes, Alchemy was pretty good. Su Bai waited in boredom for about five minutes. The invigilator, all kinds of Alchemists, and even Qin Wu, who had dinner with him last night, came out. It seemed that Qin Wu really had a high status. Of course, other than them, there were also the police officers who were enraged. All of them showed up in front of Su Bai. ¡°Su Bai, we¡¯ve confirmed that there¡¯s no problem with your materials. However, due to some issues on our side, we gave you the wrong materials. The materials we distributed to each participant were genuine crystals. But the materials you are competing with are just energy stones that are disguised as a crystal.¡± A young man with light blond hair and green eyes stood in front of Su Bai. He stared at Su Bai as if he was staring at his prey. However, at this moment, comments from the whole world had already flooded the screen. [What? Did I see it wrongly? That guy just now didn¡¯t use crystals to make crystals, but crystals made from energy stones?] [Is this a production method that I can know without spending money?] [Dude, did you secretly bring the crystals here and then secretly put them into the competition?] [Who knows? Someone has already reported him for cheating.] [You are outdated. Earlier, they said he was using a mask to cheat. However, this guy did not use the mask at all!] Su Bai did not care what others said. He just felt that he had spent a lot of time in this competition. He even felt that he was in bad luck. After all, the previous competition had not been very smooth. It was not going well this time either. Su Bai had every reason to suspect that he had a backlash from the Alchemy competition. Su Bai yawned and heard the person who had the right to speak continue, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to do the same thing again.¡± Chapter 380 - 380 Twists and Turns 380 Twists and Turns Su Bai really wanted to sigh. But he thought about it and sighed, ¡®I might as well spend my time making the Crystal Maker.¡¯ During the competition, Su Bai wasted some time thinking about what he wanted to do. Moreover, those crystals were not real crystals. It would be easier to use real crystals to make crystals now. For Su Bai, this was as easy as using the computer to copy and paste. Especially when there were so many watchers in front of him. There were even a few more cameras and surveillance cameras facing Su Bai. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll start now,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai thought the sooner he acted, the sooner he could leave. The assessment started at 10:00 a.m. and ended at 10:30 a.m. From the beginning of the confrontation until now, it was almost 11 a.m. According to the time of the assessment, it would be 11:30 a. m. after Su Bai finished. Su Bai sighed. He looked at the others helplessly and said, ¡°I¡¯ll try to be quick.¡± At this hour, it was not a problem for him to eat. Thinking of that, Su Bai glanced at those in front of him. Anyway, as long as the invigilators were around, it would not be a problem for Su Bai to create the Crystal Maker again. The main point was that they could also tell if he had cheated or not. In fact, when Su Bai was making the Crystal Maker, as long as the invigilator rewatched the live broadcast, he would be able to find that there was indeed no problem and Su Bai did not cheat. But now, someone told Su Bai that his materials were mistakenly given. It showed that the person who wanted to frame Su Bai not only wanted to report him for making a fool of himself but also wanted to kill two birds with one stone. Su Bai would not let that person leave so easily. He might as well directly make the organizer even angrier. After all, Su Bai was not the one who had caused so much trouble. Su Bai could not help but hasten up his work. [Dude, you¡¯re working so fast. Can you slow down a little?] [Ah, so making crystals is so simple. But when I start to move my hands, no, I don¡¯t have hands at all.] [I thought I could still understand it, but now I find that I can¡¯t understand anymore!] All kinds of comments made the patriarch of the Yadi family gritted his teeth. The anger on his face seemed to be able to swallow Su Bai. If the patriarch of the Yadi family could hurt Su Bai through the screen, he would have already started to poke the screen. The patriarch of the Yadi family was unable to calm down. Then, a call suddenly came at that moment. The phone call was full of curses, ¡°I¡¯m screwed because of you!¡± After saying that, the person who called hung up the phone. Of course, the patriarch of the Yadi family knew who the caller was. He thought the caller was a psycho that vented all his anger on him. When they were working together, they had clearly agreed to the risk they would have. If something happened to the patriarch of the Yadi family this time, he would not let the other person off either. Moreover, when they first started working together, that person was very enthusiastic. That person wanted this and that resource. He did not seem to be afraid at all. The patriarch of the Yadi family clenched his fists. When he wanted to call again, someone else had already picked up, ¡°Hello, this is the prison of Heavencraft City. The owner of the phone has entered the prison to negotiate. Are you the patriarch of the Yadi family?¡± The name on the phone call that was displayed was the patriarch of the Yadi family. In other words, even if he did not admit it, the other party would know that he was the patriarch of the Yadi family. It was meaningless to admit it or not. The patriarch of the Yadi family gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I¡¯m the patriarch of the Yadi family.¡± However, a serious voice soon came from the other end, ¡°Our investigation shows that you are trying to frame Mr. Su Bai. So please tell us your location.¡± In this place, just because you stood still and let the other party catch you, you would not be able to reduce your sin. However, if you really wanted to go against the other party, then your sins would only worsen. In other words, there was only the so-called original punishment and no so-called reduced punishment. At this moment, the patriarch of the Yadi family was also feeling somewhat helpless. However, it was also easy for him to escape now. Firstly, the patriarch of the Yadi family had not given the other party anything. Secondly, every time he called the other party, he would erase the evidence. At least to the patriarch of the Yadi family, it was better for him to run now than to wait for those people to investigate him. If there was no problem, then no one would think that he was the one who did these things. In short, the patriarch of the Yadi family was a little helpless now. Especially looking at the screen, there was no problem with Su Bai now. Su Bai had even managed to create the Crystal Maker. All he needed was to put in some wood and copper, plus a little crystal, and he could create a crystal. Although the crystal was not big, it could at least be used to make crystals. If others followed what Su Bai did, it would not take long for them to make many crystals. In fact, the others did not even need to fight for crystals anymore. If Su Bai¡¯s technology could be put into use, there would be no one in the world who lacked crystals. Similarly, crystals were very likely to become a very common thing. Su Bai did not think too much about it. He just looked at the group of people in front of him and slowly said, ¡°Are we done yet?¡± Those people had yet to recover from their shock. They had just seen Su Bai condense his power and use these materials. At least in their eyes, Su Bai had made the Crystal Maker the moment they saw the pile of materials. But they all knew that it was Su Bai who created it with these materials. The professor with light blond hair looked at Su Bai and said with interest: ¡°I am an Alchemist from the Paris family. Are you interested in joining our Paris family?¡± Su Bai clicked his tongue. Before he came here, the Paris family was the first family he had excluded from his mind. In Su Bai¡¯s opinion, the research institute was really dark. Who knew when he would be able to come out after he plunged into it. Just as Su Bai was about to refuse, Professor Jiang picked up a call. Then, as Professor Jiang was worried that Su Bai would not accept it, he smiled and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t we make a deal?¡± Su Bai wanted to refuse without thinking. Besides the Alchemist of the Paris family, others had their eyes on Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯m the one who wants to cooperate with Su Bai!¡± Su Bai sized up the young man and thought, ¡®This young man looked quite young, and his every move was full of energy. However, when he met the eyes of the Paris family, it seemed like they were going to fight.¡¯ Chapter 381 - 381 Exchange the Yadis patriarch for Su Bai 381 Exchange the Yadis¡¯ patriarch for Su Bai Su Bai felt like laughing when he saw the two families were so tense. He naturally knew who that person was, a member of the Harrisons. The Harrisons were a new rising star, but the Paris family had been around for hundreds of years. Su Bai did not know the difference between the two, but what he knew was that he enjoyed watching them fight. Although Su Bai was not interested in families, he really did not want to waste his time on boring people. However, the Paris family quickly stopped Su Bai when they saw him about to leave. Su Bai sighed, ¡°I¡¯ll pass. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything to cooperate with.¡± The Paris Family and the Yadis were still in cahoots. Su Bai could not tell if the Paris family was behind the scheme. But when Su Bai said he would not cooperate, Harrison laughed and said, ¡°You see, your Paris family isn¡¯t that popular.¡± Harrison was about to raise his head to say something to Su Bai, but he found that Su Bai was gone. It was naturally too late for Harrison to chase after Su Bai now. Now, everyone knew that Su Bai could create crystals with those ordinary materials. Su Bai went around Harrison and Paris, but he could not escape Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan was standing in front of the exit as if he was looking at something. Then he seemed to sense Su Bai was leaving, so he quickly walked toward Su Bai. Before Su Bai could speak, Yan Xuan spoke first, ¡°I don¡¯t want to join any organization. I want to join your party.¡± Yan Xuan had two purposes in total. When he saw Su Bai, he told him everything. Su Bai felt that Yan Xuan was quite interesting. He raised his eyebrows, looked at Yan Xuan, and said to him, ¡°So? What¡¯s your point?¡± Yan Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Of course I just want to follow you. I know you¡¯ve rejected all invitations. I still want to join your party.¡± Yan Xuan did not want to be locked up in the dark research institute forever. But, if the research was something he was interested in, he did not mind at all. Yan Xuan was worried that once he joined those organizations and families, he would only have endless boring days waiting for him. However, it was completely different if Yan Xuan joined Su Bai¡¯s party. He felt that Su Bai was a very interesting person. Most importantly, if Su Bai allowed Yan Xuan to tag along, Yan Xuan could see or learn a lot of useful things. The only thing was that Yan Xuan was not sure if Su Bai wanted to bring him along. Su Bai sized Yan Xuan up. Naturally, he wanted to see if Yan Xuan really had the intention to cooperate. Su Bai said, ¡°Not for now.¡± When Su Bai was about to walk past Yan Xuan, he was stopped by Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan said, ¡°My results are out. I¡¯m second in the world.¡± Su Bai nodded and waited for Yan Xuan to continue, ¡°You¡¯re the first in the world. If you need an Alchemist in your party, I think I¡¯m more qualified and suitable than others.¡± Then, Yan Xuan directly flashed his phone, attempting to persuade Su Bai to add his contact. If Su Bai changed his mind, he could contact Yan Xuan directly. Su Bai did not take it to heart at first, but he thought about it again, ¡®Yan Xuan was a very interesting lad. If I wanted to form an Alchemy party in the future, then he was obviously the most suitable person.¡¯ Su Bai nodded at Yan Xuan and took out his phone. After adding each other as friends and leaving their numbers, Su Bai really left. Su Bai had heard that the food in the cafeteria was delicious, and he did not want to miss out. On the other hand, Roger, who was watching Su Bai¡¯s competition, got excited. He kept shouting at Qin Wu, ¡°See? I said Su Bai is the most talented and powerful one! You lost the bet. Quickly give me the reward! Tsk, tsk, I didn¡¯t expect your student to be that interesting. He actually managed to get second place.¡± This competition was the most rigorous and authoritative Alchemy competition. It was naturally something to be proud of for Xuan to be ranked second. In this competition, not to mention second place, even tenth place could be boasted for a lifetime. Qin Wu pushed the glasses on the bridge of his nose with his middle finger again and said, ¡°No matter, a prize must be given to you.¡± Roger gritted his teeth and thought Qin Wu was a man who could not be teased. However, Qin Wu behaved as if he was generous. He felt that he would definitely win, and Yan Xuan would definitely become the champion. If Yan Xuan could not get first place, then he should at least be in the top three. The result was not much different from what Qin Wu had expected, but Su Bai really gave Qin Wu a pleasant surprise. Qin Wu did not expect Su Bai to be so good at hiding his talent. ¡°I¡¯ll give it to you tomorrow. I didn¡¯t prepare for it today!¡± Qin Wu said. Roger instantly understood what Qin Wu meant. The two of them made a bet. The fact that Qin Wu did not bring along the prize today meant that Qin Wu thought he could win. Qin Wu believed that even if Su Bai had the talent, he might not be able to enter the top ten. In the end, the live broadcast of today¡¯s match was a slap to Qin Wu¡¯s face. Qin Wu smiled helplessly. Although Qin Wu was helpless, the Paris family would never give up. At this moment, Paris III went directly to the upper echelons of the Paris family and said, ¡°I¡¯m the third son of Paris, and I wanted to poach Su Bai. Do you agree?¡± There were six elders in total. If any of them agreed, Paris III could poach Su Bai over to his family this time. Since Paris III had chosen this method, it meant that Su Bai was not entering the real farm Alchemy. Instead, Su Bai would truly be serving the core of the Paris family. In other words, Su Bai would join the Paris family¡¯s inner circle. ¡°You may vote!¡± Paris III closed his eyes. When he opened his eyes again, he found that four of them had agreed to let Su Bai join their family. Because Su Bai was really outstanding this time. ¡°Very good. Since that¡¯s the case, I¡¯ll do everything I can to rope him in. But we need to give up two people in exchange for Su Bai. One is the Yadis¡¯ patriarch, and the other is our good brother Paris. Give up the marriage with the Yadis¡¯ patriarch, hand over the Yadis¡¯ patriarch to Su Bai, and at the same time, expel Paris from the Paris family.¡± After Paris III finished speaking, the entire room fell silent. However, Paris V was angry and slammed the table. It caused the entire table to shake. ¡°Three, what are you saying? You want to exchange Yadis¡¯ patriarch with a mere Su Bai?¡± Paris V asked. Chapter 382 - 382 The Other Party Was Giving Too Much 382 The Other Party Was Giving Too Much Paris III seemed to know that Paris V would definitely object. Paris III chuckled, and one could even tell that there were mockeries in his chuckle. ¡°You¡¯re not stupid enough to ask us to give up Su Bai while protecting the Yadis¡¯ patriarch, are you?¡± Paris III asked. At least in Paris III¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was indeed stronger than Yadis¡¯ patriarch. It could even be said that Su Bai had surpassed five Yadi families. ¡°With Su Bai¡¯s strength, if he could create crystals with ordinary things, could he create magic nuclei with other things? What if Su Bai figured out how to make Saint Beast-cores and Saint Crystals?¡± After Paris III finished speaking, the elders began to whisper to each other. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, then Su Bai¡¯s strength is indeed higher than the Yadis!¡± However, the other one retorted, ¡°Not necessarily. You should know that the Yadis¡¯ patriarch didn¡¯t just bring strength, but also the complicated network behind him.¡± Some of the elders were unwilling to understand these things because they had nothing to do with them. They only knew that once Su Bai came, they would have some plans for him. Otherwise, those elders would not even be interested in Su Bai. On the other hand, Su Bai was eating in the cafeteria. As he ate, the governor walked up to him. The governor really did not look like someone who had eaten. Su Bai looked at him and instantly understood his purpose. But Su Bai did not want to say anything because the governor did not order anything and did not plan to leave Su Bai. Instead, the governor walked up to Su Bai and even sat down opposite him. Su Bai did not ask and pretended he did not see it because he wanted the governor to speak up. Sure enough, when Su Bai started eating the first bite of the dish, the governor spoke, ¡°The Paris family wants to cooperate with you. Don¡¯t reject it so quickly. Take it into consideration. The person who harmed you is the Yadis¡¯ patriarch. Do you still remember the materials he promised you? If you are willing to go to the Paris family to take a look, I will give those materials even if you refuse to cooperate with them. If you want to cooperate with them, then they will provide you with the materials.¡± According to the governor, the Paris family was very sincere this time, and he wanted Su Bai to understand the situation. Su Bai did not want to know. No matter what kind of treatment the Alchemists of Paris family had, he did not want to work in other families. After all, he had other things to do. However, after hearing the governor¡¯s words, it seemed that the Paris family personally sent Yadis¡¯ patriarch to prison. That was to say, the Yadis¡¯ patriarch¡¯s fate depended on Su Bai¡¯s decision. The Yadis¡¯ patriarch did not want to give Su Bai any resources, and he was already locked up. At least in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, it was a good deal as long as he did not lose out. ¡°Deal,¡± said Su Bai. After thinking about it, Su Bai decided to bring the governor along first. However, he picked up his phone and looked at Yan Xuan¡¯s profile. Less than half an hour after they parted, Yan Xuan asked Su Bai, [Are you free in the afternoon or tomorrow? Although you haven¡¯t thought about whether you want to take me as your disciple or your party member. I want to follow you to take a look.] Su Bai did not reply on the matter and sent over a voice message, ¡°The Paris family wants me to go.¡± When Yan Xuan saw the reply from Su Bai, he burst out laughing. However, he did not laugh for a long time. Then Yan Xuan replied to Su Bai, [I don¡¯t think you¡¯re the type to agree.] Su Bai smiled and thought Yan Xuan was indeed smart. [You must be surprised. I¡¯ve already promised to go and take a look.] Su Bai texted. Yan Xuan¡¯s eyes almost popped out of their sockets when Su Bai finished the news. But Yan Xuan quickly replied, [When are they bringing you? I can go with you. Time, location.] Yan Xuan was very efficient. He looked at his phone to see if the Paris family was willing to help them. But now it seemed like Yan Xuan really did not understand what Su Bai was trying to do. In Yan Xuan¡¯s opinion, the more he did not know what Su Bai wanted to do, the more he wanted to be friends with Su Bai. Su Bai looked at the reply from Yan Xuan and sent a voice message, ¡°I¡¯ll let you know where and when after this.¡± It could be a direct notification to set off now, or it could be a notification in advance. Su Bai could not make any promises about that. After all, in the governor¡¯s eyes, Su Bai was quite free now. Therefore, the governor must have communicated with the Paris family and said that they could come over at any time. After Su Bai finished eating, he went back to his own dormitory. But this time, as soon as he stepped into the room, Lu Le and the others threw party ribbons at Su Bai. ¡°Congratulations, Captain! As expected of you, you actually managed to get first place!¡± Lu Le shouted. Bing Qingqing was annoyed. She said, ¡°It would be weird if Captain didn¡¯t get first place!¡± Lu Le nodded repeatedly after hearing what Bing Qingqing said. However, Murong Xue seemed to have a different opinion. She said, ¡°It¡¯s said that the most valuable item in this competition is Saint Crystal. What are you going to do with it, Su Bai?¡± Su Bai thought about it seriously. He really had plans. Since he could create crystals, he was wondering if he could create Saint Crystals as well. Lu Le and the others looked at Su Bai, who was thinking seriously. They could not help but be shocked. Especially Lu Le. He said directly, ¡°Captain, you¡¯re not thinking of making Saint Crystals, are you? You¡¯ve researched the method to make crystals this time. If you can also make Saint Crystals, you might become the target of all the Alchemy organizations in the world.¡± Su Bai scratched his head and said, ¡°That could be possible too.¡± Although Su Bai was not afraid of the other party coming looking for trouble, he hated trouble. Su Bai thought it would be fine if one or two people came to look for him. If a large group of people really came to Su Bai one after another, once his internal mental friction was over, he would definitely make these people gathered in front of him suffer. However, Su Bai raised his head and looked at the three people in front of him. The three of them had been waiting for Su Bai¡¯s return. Even if Su Bai¡¯s results were not ideal, they would find a reason to celebrate. Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Speaking of which, what are you guys doing here?¡± Lu Le gritted his teeth and said, ¡°That Yadis¡¯ patriarch was too much, and they just threw him to prison?¡± Su Bai was also very annoyed after Lu Le mentioned it. He had a feeling that the Paris family was not cooperating with him at all but threatening him. It could only be meant that without the Paris family, Su Bai might not have been able to get anything other than a consolation prize. Chapter 383 - 383 I Want to Be Your Disciple 383 I Want to Be Your Disciple Su Bai had always hated being threatened. Not to mention a threat from the Paris family. From the very beginning when Su Bai went to the Paris family¡¯s farm, he had a bad impression of the Paris family. At this moment, the Yadis were threatening him. Su Bai clicked his tongue. Lu Le and the others looked at each other and asked, ¡°Captain, will they harm you again if you go? We¡¯ll come with you and protect you!¡± Bing Qingqing rolled her eyes and said, ¡°I think our captain will be protecting us more likely.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯ll follow him and let him protect us,¡± Lu Le said and chuckled. Everyone could not help but laugh after hearing what Lu Le and Bing Qingqing had said. Su Bai sighed, ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s go and meet them together.¡± Su Bai still wanted to know what the other party wanted to do. If they wanted to threaten him, they could do it in Heavencraft City. But the Paris family obviously had other intentions. Otherwise, they would not have let Su Bai and the others enter their territory. After packing up, Su Bai received a message from the Paris family to meet them in the afternoon. Su Bai thought for a while and sent a message to Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan replied, [Then I¡¯ll meet you in advance.] Su Bai simply replied, [Sure.] Su Bai did not really trust Yan Xuan. He still remembered the incident with Yan Ci clearly. Moreover, Yan Xuan¡¯s story could be fabricated. Su Bai doubted that Yan Xuan was the illegitimate child of the Yan family. But Su Bai did not have any thoughts about that. Yan Xuan arrived earlier than the Paris family. Su Bai looked at Yan Xuan and could not help but laugh. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xuan. ¡°What are you trying to do?¡± Su Bai asked. It was because Su Bai felt that Yan Xuan seemed to be carrying some kind of crystal. Since Su Bai often dealt with such weapons, he could feel Yan Xuan¡¯s aura. Of course, since they were going to the Paris family, Su Bai knew that the things on Yan Xuan were obviously not for him. Since Su Bai could tell that he had, Yan Xuan did not bother to hide anymore. ¡°If we go, they might not let us out easily. I don¡¯t have the talent of a Beastmaster, so I brought some self-defense items for myself.¡± Yan Xuan explained. Since the Paris family was right in front of them, Yan Xuan did not take out his so-called self-defense items. Otherwise, the items might be taken away. Su Bai shrugged and did not do anything else. This time, Su Bai wanted to bring Yan Xuan along mainly to test him. Of course, the test was not to test Yan Xuan¡¯s loyalty to Su Bai but to see his true strength. Although Su Bai was first and Yan Xuan was second in the competition, Su Bai felt that Yan Xuan¡¯s strength was more than what he had shown in the competition. ¡®Perhaps other surprises were waiting for me.¡¯ Su Bai thought. He was showing interest in Yan Xuan. Su Bai and the others were in the van heading to the Paris Family. What Su Bai did not know was that he was already very popular in the Alchemist Association. ¡°Whose student is this with promising talent?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that there was an Alchemist with such strength before?¡± ¡°He doesn¡¯t seem to be an Alchemist, but a Beastmaster.¡± ¡°A Beastmaster? Such a powerful Beastmaster?¡± ¡°He can¡¯t really be the strength of a Beastmaster and an Alchemist, right?¡± The group doubted Su Bai¡¯s talent and was amazed at the same time. However, his talents and cultivation made them have other thoughts. ¡°I wonder if we can rope him in.¡± ¡°I heard that the Paris family has already taken him away. At the same time, Yan Xuan, who was a competitor, was also in that van.¡± ¡°Those old fellows, Paris, actually acted so early?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they a little greedy? If the champion and the runner-up both join the Paris family, we won¡¯t have any advantage!¡± ¡°Su Bai is a Beastmaster and an Alchemist. It seems that he is more powerful than you, Han.¡± Han raised his head faintly and said, ¡°Sir, there¡¯s always someone better than me. I¡¯m ashamed of my inferiority.¡± When Han said that, it sounded like he was paying respect to Su Bai. However, a trace of ruthlessness flashed in Han¡¯s eyes. If it was not for Su Bai, Han would have become a peerless talent in dual cultivation. Han¡¯s current Alchemy level had reached Platinum, and his Beastmaster level had reached Silver. Logically, Han should be the focus of the entire world. But Su Bai¡¯s score was higher than his, and Yan Xuan was second. ¡®Between Su Bai and Yan Xuan, I would not care much about Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan was just a fool who plunged into the Alchemy field and cultivated hardworkingly. In fact, the real enemy was Su Bai. All my limelight was going to be taken away by Su Bai.¡¯ At the thought of that, Han tightened his grip on the pen. The teacher who had called Han earlier could not help but sigh, ¡°If only you could work and help each other, it would be great. Unfortunately, Su Bai had been taken away by the Paris family.¡± Han smiled but did not say anything. If Su Bai was really in front of him, he would definitely find a way to embarrass Su Bai. At the same time, Han would let Su Bai know who was the real hope for the future. Han was once known as the hope of the world. The gap between learning Alchemy and Beastmaster was too great. Once he cultivated both at the same time, he would definitely have to spend more time. But now that Su Bai appeared, Han had lost everything. Originally, Han had planned to tell the interviewer that his other identity was that of a Beastmaster if he could get second place in the competition. Therefore, Han felt proud of the Alchemist who had devoted himself to cultivating Alchemy, and he also realized his shortcomings. Once these interviews were released, even if Han¡¯s ranking in the Alchemy competition was average, he could still become a rising star. But with Su Bai, all of that was ruined, and Han¡¯s hatred towards Su Bai increased a lot. On the other side, Roger was wailing in the live broadcast, ¡°D*mn, I didn¡¯t expect him to be able to make crystals. The size of the crystal may be a little too small, but it is indeed very powerful. No one has ever been able to convert those materials into crystals.¡± Although it was like using crystals to produce crystals, no one else had done it except Su Bai. Roger gulped and quickly took out his phone to call Su Bai and said, ¡°Su Bai, will you accept me as your disciple?¡± Chapter 384 - 384 Betrayal Is the Foolest Move 384 Betrayal Is the Foolest Move Su Bai was baffled by Roger¡¯s phone call. Even he did not know what was going on with Roger. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that it was Roger¡¯s voice, Su Bai would have thought that someone had stolen Roger¡¯s phone. ¡°Do you want to wake up?¡± Su Bai asked. Roger gasped and asked, ¡°Why didn¡¯t I realize that you could actually make crystals? I even have reason to suspect that if I were to give you a Beast-core, you would be able to create one as well.¡± Su Bai had really thought about that. However, he only thought of Saint Crystal and not the Beast-core. If Su Bai could really create those things, then Beast-cores and crystals were not worth mentioning at all. Su Bai sighed. After talking to Roger for a while, he hung up the phone. Roger did not expect Su Bai to choose the Paris family. He even thought that the Paris family kidnapped Su Bai. This time, apart from asking about the assessment, the phone call naturally revealed another message, ¡®If you don¡¯t want to go to the Paris family, I can go and save you.¡¯ Su Bai looked at the people around him and hung up the phone decisively. He really did not need anyone to save him now. After all, Su Bai had quite several companions by his side. This time, he also wanted to see what tricks the other party would use. While Su Bai was thinking, the van stopped. The attendants opened the doors on both sides, and Su Bai got off from one side. The patriarch of the Paris family, who had been waiting for them, looked at Su Bai with a smile. He did not expect Su Bai to bring so many people with him this time. Especially when the patriarch of the Paris family saw Yan Xuan, his eyes lit up. He thought if Yan Xuan and Su Bai could work for the Paris family, their family would stand tall in Heavencraft City forever. The patriarch of the Paris family was excited for a few seconds. Su Bai looked at the patriarch of the Paris family and said, ¡°Hello, this is my teammate.¡± Then, the patriarch of the Paris family smiled at the others. Although he did not know who Lu Le and Bing Qingqing were, he decided to get close to them after seeing Su Bai¡¯s attitude. The patriarch of the Paris family did not know what Su Bai was doing and thought, ¡®Since Su Bai brought so many people here, he must be here to familiarize himself with my family¡¯s business. As long as they are talented people, I could accept all of them. The only difference was that the remuneration would be slightly lower.¡¯ Su Bai did not expect that he would bring Lu Le and Murong Xue here to see the world. He did not expect that the Paris family had already thought about how they would work for the Paris family. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and said, ¡°Can I have a word with you?¡± Su Bai had only one goal, the resources promised. If the Paris family gave the resources to Su Bai, he would leave with them. If they did not give the resources to Su Bai, he had other ways to get them. The patriarch of the Paris family smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that easy. I¡¯ll show you around a bit.¡± While speaking, the patriarch of the Paris family led Su Bai and the others into a small room. There were no windows in that room. It could even be said to be a little gloomy. Su Bai could only look around the room under the light. At a corner, there seemed to be someone being locked up. Su Bai squinted his eyes and saw that the man¡¯s mouth was obviously gagged. The patriarch of the Paris family watched as the last person walked into the room before lighting the candles in the room. ¡°This is the person you are looking for,¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. Su Bai looked at the patriarch of the Paris family and then at the person who was locked up. ¡°It¡¯s Paris,¡± Su Bai said. ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s Paris IV, my fourth child. I liked him, but I didn¡¯t expect him to do so many things for Yadis¡¯ patriarch. I¡¯ll hand him over to you, and you stay. How about that?¡± This deal was obviously not worth it for Su Bai. Su Bai had never done such a bad deal. He just raised his eyebrows and looked at the patriarch of the Paris family. ¡°I will definitely refuse. I came here this time just to take a look. If you give me resources, we can become friends. If you don¡¯t, then I¡¯m leaving,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai did not think of staying here any longer. The patriarch of the Paris family could not help but sigh, ¡°With your great strength, I really don¡¯t feel at ease letting you leave. It would be fine if you joined an ordinary company, but if you joined our opposing family, it would be too tragic.¡± Su Bai felt something was wrong. At first, Yan Xuan thought that he was there to watch a show. He did not expect the other party to look like he wanted to imprison them. ¡®No way! The governor wouldn¡¯t agree to this, right? In my opinion, the governor liked Su Bai. Once Su Bai was in trouble, the governor would definitely help. The situation seemed to be going dire here.¡¯ Yan Xuan thought. But looking at Su Bai, even Yan Xuan could not make up his mind. Yan Xuan gulped and asked, ¡°What should we do now?¡± Su Bai smiled and did not say anything. He just looked at the patriarch of the Paris family. Su Bai now somewhat believed that the patriarch of the Paris family did not dare to do anything to him. If the patriarch of the Paris family really dared to do it to Su Bai, he would have done it long ago. ¡°Let¡¯s negotiate,¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family as he smiled at Su Bai. ¡°I have taken a fancy to your ability. Don¡¯t worry, I don¡¯t intend to imprison you here.¡± the patriarch of the Paris family added. The patriarch of the Paris family just wanted to show Su Bai and the others his attitude toward talents. Especially a top talent like Su Bai. ¡°If it¡¯s between you and my son, I choose you. After all, you¡¯re more capable of creating wealth than my good-for-nothing son,¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. What he meant was that he appreciated Su Bai more. Su Bai understood what the patriarch of the Paris family meant. ¡°If one day, I can¡¯t create wealth anymore, then wouldn¡¯t I be inferior to him?¡± Su Bai asked. Yan Xuan choked on Su Bai¡¯s words. He really did not know that Su Bai was so bold as to say such things in front of the patriarch of the Paris family. However, it seemed that the patriarch of the Paris family was not angry. In fact, he was shocked. At the same time, Yan Xuan admired Su Bai even more. No matter what, he had to cling to Su Bai¡¯s side. Yan Xuan was even glad that he met Su Bai once when he went to dinner with Qin Wu. At that time, Su Bai did not have any conflict with Yan Xuan. The patriarch of the Paris family laughed out loud after hearing Su Bai¡¯s words. He looked at Su Bai and said, ¡°You¡¯re a very interesting guy. But I believe that even if you are no longer useful, you won¡¯t do anything to betray others with that smart brain of yours.¡± After all, betrayal was actually the stupidest action. Su Bai nodded. He probably understood what Paris IV had done to make the patriarch of the Paris family so angry. Chapter 385 - 385 Return Those Resources if Youre Not Joining Us 385 Return Those Resources if You¡¯re Not Joining Us Su Bai had a deep understanding. It was not that Su Bai had been betrayed before, but he believed that those who could betray were either extremely weak people or people who were self-aware and smart, but in the end, they were caught. Su Bai looked at Paris and felt that he was a little pitiful now. ¡°I was accused of cheating in the exam. Could it be related to him?¡± Su Bai asked. Su Bai knew that he was framed for cheating in the competition, and it must have something to do with a big family. In fact, Su Bai felt that it had something to do with the Yadis. However, the governor said that he would help Su Bai investigate that matter, so Su Bai did not bother about it anymore. After all, it had only been a day since the competition. The patriarch of the Paris family shook his head with a smile and said, ¡°He¡¯s just a little stupid. He¡¯s not that stupid to do such a thing. He¡¯s also a tool that is used by others. In fact, calling him a toll was complimenting him, but he¡¯s actually just a lackey. A lackey that does whatever people tell him to do.¡± Su Bai could see that Paris IV¡¯s face turned pale at the patriarch of the Paris family¡¯s words. It was even more pitiful than the wall behind him. Su Bai was speechless. Then he asked, ¡°I wonder what he did to make his father so angry?¡± The patriarch of the Paris family sighed, ¡°He stole our family¡¯s emblem and gave it to Yadis¡¯ patriarch, and that scum almost ran away with our family¡¯s belongings.¡± As the patriarch of the Paris family spoke, he walked up to Paris IV and kicked him. Paris IV was chained up, and his body was swaying, which made Su Bai reluctant to part with him. Su Bai sighed. He did not expect things to develop to this extent. It was not a surprise that the patriarch of the Paris family was so angry. Su Bai thought that the other party had locked up his son to take credit for it. No one would have thought that it was to act pitiful. Su Bai really could not understand the thoughts of these big families. The patriarch of the Paris family was here to make Su Bai stay. When he saw Su Bai was not interested in Paris IV, he smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll take you to meet someone you¡¯re interested in.¡± As the patriarch of the Paris family said that, he walked out again. When Yan Xuan, Lu Le, and the others walked out of the small room, they even heaved a sigh of relief. It also meant that the patriarch of the Paris family was here to threaten them. Su Bai and the others almost thought that they were going to die here. What they did not expect was that after they walked out, the patriarch of the Paris family actually brought them directly to the hall. The hall was very bright, and there was no hint of gloom. ¡°Bring him up!¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. Then, someone was brought up. However, the person who escorted the prisoner surprised the patriarch of the Paris family. It was his fifth son, Arn Paris. ¡°Arn, why did you bring the prisoner here personally?¡± asked the patriarch of the Paris family. Arn smiled at his father and said, ¡°Both you and Third appreciate Mr. Su Bai so much, which makes me very curious about him.¡± The patriarch of the Paris family laughed happily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. Su Bai is the winner of this competition. You can watch the video of the competition. This competition is in the form of a live broadcast. As for this person, he is in second place!¡± The patriarch of the Paris family was very gratified by that. After all, the first and second place were both on his side. Then, sooner or later, the patriarch of the Paris family would have his own name in the Alchemist Association! At present, the Paris family may have acquired many Alchemy talents. But it was their first time meeting a talent like Su Bai. If the Paris family could really rope Su Bai in, the patriarch of the Paris family would be able to occupy a place in other places, let alone in the Alchemist Association. ¡°This is the person who slandered your assessment.¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family as he pointed at the person below Su Bai. Su Bai nodded at the patriarch of the Paris family and said to the captive, ¡°Did Yadis¡¯ patriarch order you to do this?¡± In fact, Su Bai could guess it. It did not matter if the other party did not say it. However, the other party¡¯s attitude was good, and said, ¡°Not bad. I was planning to leave after finishing my job. I didn¡¯t expect Yadis¡¯ patriarch to be so stupid. The patriarch of the Paris family was a little unhappy. He said, ¡°I don¡¯t think he¡¯s stupid at all. He even knew how to use my stupid son to steal my belongings.¡± Now, the Yadis were already under the control of the Paris family. Su Bai sneered. He did not expect the other party to be so stupid. However, he also felt that it was a pity. If Yadis¡¯ patriarch had been smarter, Su Bai might have had the thought of fighting him. Yet, he did not expect Yadis¡¯ patriarch to fall just like that. However, Su Bai did not care about these things. He asked, ¡°Where are the resources you promised me?¡± Su Bai came only for the resources, and those resources could increase his strength by a level. Moreover, if Su Bai had Saint Crystal, he could even comprehend the Precept Fragments in his body. Up until now, Su Bai had only comprehended half of the precepts. There was still another half left. Once Su Bai got his reward, Saint Crystal, he would be able to learn the remaining half of the precepts. Su Bai turned to look at the patriarch of the Paris family. However, when he looked at the patriarch, he did not expect Arn Paris to be sizing him up. However, when he looked at the patriarch, he did not expect Arn Paris to be sizing him up. Arn Paris seemed to be considering how useful Su Bai was. Su Bai did not like that look of Arn Paris¡¯s. Therefore, Su Bai did not want to stay too long in such a place. Although the Paris family showed a lot of sincerity this time, Su Bai made it clear that he did not want to work for these families. However, after today, Su Bai seemed to have an idea. He did not plan to disclose the idea to other families. Su Bai turned to Lu Le, Yan Xuan, Bing Qingqing, and Murong Xue. These people were his best companions at the moment. Of course, Su Bai wished he could rope Roger in¡­ but he quickly shook that thought out of his mind. ¡°If you want something, you naturally have to follow me to another room.¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. ¡°Maybe you would change your mind after you reached the resource vault.¡± Su Bai did not say anything because he knew that the resources of such a large family were naturally dazzling. It could even be said that there were some things that even Su Bai had never seen before. However, Su Bai knew that no matter what he saw, he would never join the Paris family. Once he really became a member of the Paris family, Su Bai¡¯s future chances would be very slim. Su Bai knew very well that these families only cared about benefits. He could not have true freedom. At least for Su Bai, he was the only one who could give himself what he wanted. ¡°Whether I will change my mind is another matter. You just need to show me my things,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai had already claimed those things as his. No matter what, it was something that the Yadis¡¯ patriarch had lost to him previously. A loser must admit defeat. Chapter 386 - 386 An Allys Signal 386 An Ally¡¯s Signal Su Bai was obviously not interested in joining a family, and his response made Arn Paris angry. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Do you know how many people dream of joining us, and we didn¡¯t give them a chance at all?¡± Arn asked furiously. Just as Arn was about to say something, he was stopped by the patriarch of the Paris family, ¡°Arn, don¡¯t be rude!¡± Although the patriarch of the Paris family seemed to be strict with Arn Paris, he was actually telling Su Bai to be grateful for their offer. Yan Xuan pushed up his glasses with his middle finger. He also understood what the patriarch of the Paris family meant. But what made Yan Xuan even happier was that he came with Su Bai. Otherwise, he really did not dare to go against such a family by himself. After all, Yan Xuan was really just a minor, ordinary Alchemist. In this era, without the ability to tame Beasts, there was not much that Alchemists could do because the Beastmasters needed to risk more to protect themselves. However, in the field of Alchemy, they could easily do this. Sometimes, Yan Xuan was a little envious of the Beastmasters around him. However, he knew very well that compared to Beastmasters, he preferred the occupation of an Alchemist. The way Yan Xuan smiled at Su Bai gave him goosebumps. ¡°Are you crazy?¡± Su Bai asked as he raised his eyebrows and looked at Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan¡¯s expression was a little disgusting. To Su Bai, it looked scary. It was as if Yan Xuan blackmailed Su Bai. However, in Lu Le and Bing Qingqing¡¯s eyes, Yan Xuan¡¯s expression was a little over-expressive. It was like a way a fanboy looked at a big shot. Lu Le and Bing Qingqing also had the same look when they first met Su Bai. After meeting with Yan Xuan¡¯s eyes, Yan Xuan was indeed one of them. Murong Xue watched their interaction and could not help but feel happy. It was as if she was not in the other party¡¯s territory. The way they laughed, especially the way they looked down on the patriarch of the Paris family, made him a little angry. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll bring you to the resource vault.¡± Actually, Su Bai had seen a lot of resources, and some of those in the vault can be made by Su Bai himself. Of course, the patriarch of the Paris family had obviously forgotten that Su Bai could even make crystals himself. Naturally, Su Bai would not care about ordinary materials. Even if it was good material in everyone¡¯s eyes, Su Bai would not give up his heart just for the materials. It was also the reason why Su Bai could live until today. The group followed behind Su Bai. Lu Le smiled and said, ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good here. If I fancy something nice¡­¡± Lu Le did not finish his words because he was sizing up the energy around him. The patriarch of the Paris family really thought that Lu Le was interested in something in his family. Arn Paris even snorted coldly. ¡°If you like something, of course I can give it to you,¡± the patriarch of the Paris family said with a smile. The patriarch of the Paris family¡¯s words were clear. It was more like giving it to Su Bai than giving it to the others. Once Su Bai accepted it, he would become the Paris family¡¯s lackey. As soon as the patriarch of the Paris family finished speaking, Lu Le smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s okay, you don¡¯t have to do that. If I see something fancy, I¡¯ll just ask our captain to make it later.¡± As Lu Le said that, he bumped Su Bai with his shoulder and added, ¡°Isn¡¯t that right, captain?¡± It was easy for Lu Le to say that. Su Bai was feeling annoyed. Yan Xuan also noticed Lu Le¡¯s signal. Yan Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Thank you, Boss! If I like something, I will remember it. You will definitely make it for me, right?¡± Bing Qingqing was naturally unwilling to be outdone. She said, ¡°I want it too, I want it too. Captain, you can¡¯t be biased! Sir, quickly show us what good stuff you have so that I can get my captain to make it for me!¡± Murong Xue smiled and added, ¡°Guys, behave yourself. It¡¯s one thing whether the patriarch of the Paris family agrees or not. What if he doesn¡¯t let us see it? You must understand that when he introduced us to his resources earlier, he was very proud!¡± Su Bai¡¯s group seemed to be performing crosstalk, completely disregarding the patriarch of the Paris family. The patriarch of the Paris family clenched his fists. Arn Paris was even more annoyed with Su Bai and the others. Arn Paris said coldly, ¡°Don¡¯t you forget your place just because you knew a little about Alchemy. It¡¯s just Alchemy. Without it, you all can¡¯t even use those resources!¡± ¡°If it¡¯s something made by the captain, then someone will naturally use it.¡± Murong Xue sneered. ¡°Haven¡¯t you watched the competition? Our captain can even make crystals. Since we can create our own crystals, do you think we¡¯d be interested in your little trinkets?¡± Lu Le smiled and said, ¡°Even if no one uses the things we make, we won¡¯t let you use them.¡± Yan Xuan sighed. At least his tone seemed to be much better than the attitudes of the people present. Of course, in Arn Paris¡¯s eyes, Yan Xuan was obviously two-faced. ¡°Arn Paris, if you didn¡¯t welcome us, you wouldn¡¯t have asked us to come. Our purpose here has always been very clear. However, it seems like you mean that even if we create something useful in the future, you won¡¯t be interested,¡± said Yan Xuan. Su Bai smiled and thought, ¡®Yan Xuan really dared to say that.¡¯ In the future, if the Paris family did not want the things Su Bai created, he really thought that the Paris family was confident in their resources. Furthermore, Su Bai¡¯s good teammates had already vented their anger for him. He did not even need to say a word. ¡°So, where¡¯s the resources you mentioned? If you don¡¯t want us to see your resource vault, we can skip that. But you can¡¯t fool us with other things. You must know that the resources that the Yadis¡¯ patriarch lost to me were approved by the governor. I don¡¯t mind letting the governor decide for me,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai was not lying. He also thought of dragging the governor down with him. After all, Su Bai already knew what would happen after this trip. The patriarch of the Paris family was clearly displeased. He did look down on Alchemists, but he would not cooperate with the other party if they were arrogant. He would crush them. If the patriarch of the Paris family could not rope them in, he would not let such a talent wander to other places. ¡°I¡¯ll give you the things. But you have to follow me to get it,¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. Chapter 387 - 387 A Little Unwilling to Leave 387 A Little Unwilling to Leave Su Bai did not believe that the other party was such a kind-hearted person. He knew that the other party wanted to imprison them somewhere. Yan Xuan even put his hand in his pocket again. In his pocket was the self-defense weapon that he had made for himself. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re all Beastmasters?¡± Yan Xuan asked as his gaze fell on Lu Le and the others. Yan Xuan could tell that Murong Xue was a Beastmaster, and so were Lu Le and Bing Qingqing. Yan Xuan felt that he was the only weakling present. He sighed and sighed. Fortunately, Yan Xuan was very skillful in Alchemy, and he could even use Alchemy to protect himself. It was a pity. Sometimes, he wished he had a Beast of his own. However, Yan Xuan also knew that it was impossible. If he wanted to train his Beasts now, he would have to abandon Alchemy. Alchemy was the most important thing to him. Su Bai smiled and asked, ¡°Why that face? Don¡¯t worry, he won¡¯t do anything to us. We have the governor protecting us this time!¡± When Su Bai first met the governor, the governor had a bad impression of him. He even wanted to get rid of Su Bai. Fortunately, after getting along, not only did the governor not become enemies, but he also showed signs of becoming friends. Su Bai liked this kind of relationship where there were no restrictions and mutual respect. ¡°So, the governor also knows that we are coming to the Paris family?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Su Bai nodded. At that moment, they were already standing in front of a gate. Once the gate was opened, they would see the glorious resources of the Paris family, an old family that had existed in Heavencraft City for more than 300 years. At the same time, it would make them envious. Of course, this was what Paris Ahn thought. He was even worried that Su Bai would create those resources after seeing them. If Su Bai really created those resources, it would be a loss for the Paris family. It was the same as exposing something good to the enemy. At the thought of that, Arn Paris¡¯s expression darkened. Just as the patriarch of the Paris family was about to get someone to open the door, Arn Paris stood in front of them, stopping them from entering. ¡°Wait a moment!¡± Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at Arn Paris. He asked, ¡°You¡¯re planning to break your promise, are you?¡± Arn Paris did not know what Su Bai had in their house. Especially after Lu Le said he would let Su Bai make whatever he likes. Arn Paris felt threatened because of that. Arn Paris felt that Su Bai was here to steal their resources. ¡°No, I want you to compete with us! If you win, then I will open the door and let you take a look!¡± said Arn Pari. Su Bai sneered, ¡°Then forget about it. I told you, I¡¯m just here to take back my things. Even if you don¡¯t capture the Yadis¡¯ patriarch, I will have other ways to do so. The resources were originally mine. If you give them to me, I¡¯ll leave. If you don¡¯t give them to me, you and I won¡¯t be able to get along well.¡± Arn Paris was a little angry. He did not expect Su Bai to be so arrogant. Su Bai would rather not look at the resources inside than compete with Arn Paris. ¡°Coward, are you afraid to compete?¡± Arn Paris provoked. Su Bai rolled his eyes at Arn Paris and said, ¡°Maybe or maybe not. I only know that the reason why I¡¯m here is because your good father said that he wanted to give me something that belonged to the Yadis¡¯ patriarch. And now you want me to compete with you? May I ask what perspective you are standing on to make me compete with you?¡± Su Bai felt that Arn Paris was not smart enough. Like the son, like the father. Su Bai had wondered why Paris IV was so stupid, but now that he looked at Arn Paris and the patriarch of the Paris family, he understood that it was obviously a family trait. Su Bai¡¯s attitude annoyed Arn Paris. The patriarch of the Paris family understood in his heart that Su Bai was not going to be swayed by any means. It was clear that no matter what they did, Su Bai would not join the Paris family. The patriarch of the Paris family sneered and thought, ¡®It¡¯s fine if he¡¯s not joining. Let¡¯s see how he survives in such an environment. As for the resources, I would give them to him. As for what I would give, that will depend on my mood.¡¯ ¡°It looks like Su Bai won¡¯t be staying with us no matter what. Yan Xuan, how about you?¡± the patriarch of the Paris family asked. Yan Xuan used his middle finger to push up his glasses again and said, ¡°Naturally, I will follow my Boss. Wherever he is, I¡¯ll be there!¡± Su Bai felt annoyed. It was obvious that Yan Xuan was trying to scam him. ¡°Very good! It seems that you are very outstanding, and our Paris family can¡¯t keep talents like you. I¡¯ll give you the resources,¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. The patriarch of the Paris family snapped his fingers, and a few people came out. He instructed, ¡°Take out a black package from the resource vault.¡± The attendants hurriedly took the key and walked into the resource vault. They took out a black package from the table. ¡°This is what you wanted.¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family as he gave it to Su Bai. After that, the patriarch of the Paris family added, ¡°Alright. Since that¡¯s your goal, there¡¯s nothing more to say between you and me. Send the guests out!¡± After the patriarch of the Paris family finished his words, Su Bai saw him giving Arn Paris a look. From the moment Su Bai came here, he knew that this big family was indeed not a good place to come. However, Su Bai and his group needed a guide to lead them out. It did not matter, even if the other party played tricks. The governor already knew that Su Bai and his group were in the Paris residence regardless. On the other hand, the patriarch of the Paris family was currently communicating with the governor. The messages were conveyed through a virtual image, so the other party could see his entire body. The governor looked at the patriarch of the Paris family with a smile and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to have time to contact me. I thought those brats were quite difficult to deal with.¡± The patriarch of the Paris family smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s not bad here. Su Bai and Yan Xuan have brought their teammates. Besides, they¡¯ve already agreed to stay!¡± The scene changed. The governor saw Yan Xuan, Su Bai, Lu Le, Murong Xue, Bing Qingqing, and the others standing beside the patriarch of the Paris family with a smile. They looked very cute. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Governor. You don¡¯t have to worry. We plan to join the Paris family, mainly because they gave us too much!¡± Looking at the few of them, the governor felt that something was wrong, but he could not put his finger on it. He said, ¡°Forget it, as long as you guys are happy. I thought you didn¡¯t plan on staying in any family and wanted to seriously study your Beasts!¡± Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°We can study Beasts here, and there are many resources. I don¡¯t even want to leave!¡± Chapter 388 - 388 Old Friends Meet Again 388 Old Friends Meet Again The governor felt that something was wrong, but he could not tell what it was. The person in the virtual image was indeed Su Bai. The others were the same people who left with him earlier to the Paris residence. But now the governor could not imagine that Su Bai would agree to join the Paris family because Su Bai had told the governor yesterday that he would never agree to join the Paris family. ¡°Could it be because the Paris family offered handsomely?¡± the governor doubted because he gave Su Bai quite a lot of money too. The governor sighed and decided not to care anymore. He said, ¡°Alright, since you¡¯ve already decided, then I have nothing to worry about.¡± After saying that, the governor hung up the call. The patriarch of the Paris family smiled sinisterly and said, ¡°You are so easily deceived. I really don¡¯t know how you became the governor with your intelligence.¡± Arn Paris also smiled and said, ¡°Father, I¡¯m ready. We can lock them here forever at any time!¡± The patriarch of the Paris family nodded and said, ¡°Alright, then I¡¯ll leave it to you! We can¡¯t let these people go anywhere else or make crystals for others.¡± This was the production of crystals. Perhaps the Paris family could even produce Beast-cores out of thin air one day. After all, these things were originally resources, and only a big family like the Paris family could obtain them. Although the Paris family would never lack such things, not lacking was completely different from being able to produce them. If Su Bai could make something out of thin air, he might be able to make something else out of thin air. If Su Bai fell into the hands of others, it would be equivalent to finding big trouble for himself. And that Yan Xuan was not so easy to fool. He was not as powerful as Su Bai, but he was much stronger than other Alchemists. Yan Xuan did not really care about Beastmasters. The entire Paris family started out as Beastmasters, and they did not lack outstanding Beastmasters. At that moment, Su Bai and the others had been going around for a long time. Only then did they realize that they seemed to be getting further and further away. ¡°Where are you taking us?¡± Lu Le asked as he looked around vigilantly. The surrounding environment was getting weirder and weirder. There was definitely something wrong. Murong Xue felt that she had entered another space. It was as if something had trapped them here, just like how the Yadis¡¯ patriarch¡¯s son had trapped them in his mind. Murong Xue opened her mouth, wanting to say something to Su Bai, but found that Su Bai had a new idea. The system in Su Bai¡¯s mind rang the moment they stepped in. Su Bai was excited and thought the trip was worth it. BEEP! The Beastmaster skill, Soul Splitting, has been detected. It can be simplified to cultivate by tidying up one¡¯s clothes. Would you like to simplify it? ¡°Simplify!¡± As soon as Su Bai said that, he stretched out his hands and started to tidy his clothes. He tidied up his clothes more than six times. BEEP! Simplification in progress¡­ Simplification success! The simplified effect is that the host can create an illusory clone in his own space! Su Bai rubbed his chin and thought the skill would be very useful. If Su Bai could clone himself, it would mean that his main body could go anywhere he wanted, and the clone could stay in one place. Soul Splitting seemed to be able to split the soul within the space, but it was already good enough. At least in Su Bai¡¯s opinion, the skill made it much easier for him to fight enemies. Anyway, as long as the enemy was trapped, the clone body would fight in the space while the main body would do other things. It had no interruption at all. The main reason was that the clone body still listened to the command of the host. Just when Su Bai was looking at the Soul Splitting skill, Lu Le also realized that something was wrong. ¡°Are we trapped in a space again? Whose space is it this time?¡± Lu Le asked. Su Bai did not mind. Since they were going out anyway, he planned to take advantage of the time he had to rest to study Soul Splitting. After all, there was no danger approaching yet. But when Su Bai was thinking seriously, Bing Qingqing accidentally bumped into him with her elbow. Only then Su Bai came back to his senses. ¡°This should be Arn Paris¡¯s space. I don¡¯t know what he wants to do, but he might not have many days left to live!¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai was really annoyed by this so-called imprisonment. Using such low tricks when the Paris family could not rope him in clearly deserved to be sent to jail. Moreover, the Paris family should stay in jail and reform themselves. Su Bai was about to let Whitey out when he saw a strange figure. That figure was none other than Liu Miaoqing, whom he had seen in the Earth Abyss before. ¡°You are Liu Miaoqing?!¡± Su Bai asked. Liu Miaoqing walked towards Su Bai with her graceful steps. ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Liu Miaoqing. She was holding a very long vine in her hand. Su Bai did not know what element Liu Miaoqing belonged to, but now it seemed very clear. She was of plant-type. Not only could the vine grow at will, but it could also change its shape. ¡°What a coincidence, we meet again!¡± When Liu Miaoqing said that, the long vine actually wrapped around Liu Miaoqing¡¯s body. Liu Miaoqing looked at Lu Le, whose eyes were wide open. She asked, ¡°Did you guys just think that this is my space?¡± Su Bai shook his head. He knew from the start that this was Arn Paris¡¯s space. Su Bai was just curious as to why Liu Miaoqing was there. After all, he had thought that Liu Miaoqing had nothing to do with this matter. However, it seemed that Su Bai had guessed wrong. Liu Miaoqing was obviously not an ordinary person. She had other identities too. ¡°We¡¯re just curious. Why are you locked up here?¡± Murong Xue asked as she looked at Liu Miaoqing warily. Before Liu Miaoqing could answer, Su Bai spoke first, ¡°I¡¯m afraid she¡¯s not locked up here. She came here on her own! To be precise, she¡¯s our enemy in this space!¡± Liu Miaoqing looked at Su Bai with admiration and said, ¡°Then did you guess that someone paid me before I made a move?!¡± Su Bai did not care. He just heard the word pay. Then, he asked, ¡°Are you a professional Beastmaster killer?¡± Liu Miaoqing did not answer Su Bai¡¯s question. She summoned another Beast. The Beast looked like a plant-type, but it was actually a water-type. It was a jellyfish that could fly. However, after some modifications, it did not need to stay in the water. Liu Miaoqing smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯ll answer your question when we meet for the second time!¡± ¡°This is the second time we¡¯ve met!¡± Su Bai corrected Liu Miaoqing. ¡°You¡¯re indeed forgetful, Lady Liu Miaoqing. The first time we met was in the Earth Abyss.¡± Chapter 389 - 389 Liu Miaoqings Escape 389 Liu Miaoqing¡¯s Escape Liu Miaoqing was rather surprised. She said, ¡°My mistake. It seems that you have a good memory, Mr. Su Bai. Then when we meet for the third time, I will answer your question.¡± Su Bai snorted, ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Aren¡¯t you paid to get rid of me?¡± Liu Miaoqing laughed and did not say anything else. Although they were in the alternate space, their movements were somewhat restricted. The area of the space was very small. Such a trick was deliberately giving Su Bai and the others a place where they could not perform. Liu Miaoqing¡¯s jellyfish was very agile. It was originally small, but it could be enlarged or shrunk by itself. It was able to move about in the space with ease. Su Bai summoned Whitey to disperse the space around them. Then he summoned Bearen. It was just right for Bearen to face the jellyfish. Su Bai was going to summon Golden Dragon. However, it needed more space to fit in. This space was obviously not suitable. Before Su Bai could do anything, the jellyfish began to release electricity. The electricity almost hit Su Bai and the others. It was no joke once it hit them. It could even directly affect one¡¯s life. Liu Miaoqing¡¯s little jellyfish had extraordinary power. Bearen was not holding back at all. It directly punched at the jellyfish. The jellyfish nimbly dodged. However, it did not manage to dodge Bearen¡¯s attack. Bearen hurriedly wanted to attack the jellyfish again, but the jellyfish refused to be outdone. It struck Bearen with lightning again. This time, just as Bearen was about to dodge, the jellyfish attacked Bearen for the second time. The second attack was the jellyfish using one of its tentacles to bind Bearen. However, Bearen reacted quickly. Before the jellyfish¡¯s long tentacles could touch Bearen, Bearen had already hidden behind the jellyfish. Then, Bearen gave the jellyfish a heavy blow. When the jellyfish fell, it quickly used a lightning attack. This time, it was not used on Bearen but on everyone around. The lightning attack was about to land on Su Bai and the others. Su Bai immediately summoned Golden Dragon. Golden Dragon blocked the lightning strike with a single skill. Liu Miaoqing clicked her tongue. She was not surprised that the attack this time was so unsuccessful. Now that Su Bai had summoned Bearen and Golden Dragon into this small space, he was no longer afraid. Liu Miaoqing did not want to hide anything because she would not be able to beat Su Bai even if she hid her skills. Liu Miaoqing immediately summoned a plant that looked like a Rafflesia. Its strength was not to be underestimated. Even Su Bai chose to defend. He turned to look at Bing Qingqing and Yan Xuan and said, ¡°Yan Xuan, make a few gas masks as quickly as you can! Bing Qingqing, prepare some antidotes. That Rafflesia can release poisonous gas!¡± Su Bai was not afraid. He was worried that his teammates would not be able to resist the poisonous gas. If it was not for the fact that Liu Miaoqing was going to attack these people. He would handle it by himself. Fortunately, Yan Xuan was not only very fast. While Bearen and Golden Dragon were fighting against the Rafflesia¡¯s poison gas and devouring, Yan Xuan had already made five or six masks. ¡°Can¡¯t promise how effective it may be as I made it in such a short time,¡± said Yan Xuan. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°It¡¯s alright. You will have time to improve your speed in the future!¡± If Yan Xuan wanted to join them, he would have to adapt to this kind of quick response. Before Yan Xuan finished making the gas mask, Bing Qingqing had already taken out some antidote from her pocket. The antidotes were from the Yadis. At present, those antidotes could cure any poison. However, Bing Qingqing did not bring many medicinal elixirs. It was fine as long as they were useful. Liu Miaoqing looked at the people in front of her and realized something. Except for Su Bai, who was hard to deal with, these people seemed to be able to make up for the shortcomings of others. Moreover, they were unusually united in the team. Liu Miaoqing smiled and said, ¡°Since you are so united, I will give you another gift!¡± Of course Su Bai knew what Liu Miaoqing was going to take out was not anything good. However, he did not expect Liu Miaoqing to disappear, just like the last time they met. What was left in front of Su Bai and the others was only a small vortex. Su Bai looked at the vortex curiously. It was somewhat unusual. If Su Bai guessed correctly, the vortex could hear his thoughts. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, and doubted that the vortex was useful to him. However, Su Bai found that it was useful for Yan Xuan, Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, and Murong Xue. If Su Bai forcibly summoned the others out of the illusion, they would only get hurt. What he wanted to do now was to get rid of the space that trapped them. When Su Bai went to deal with the space, Murong Xue found herself in a small house. ¡®Why am I here? Aren¡¯t I already in the Paris family¡¯s space?¡¯ Murong Xue thought. The small house was obviously the small house in her memory. She could still clearly remember that this was the place where she grew up. When Murong Xue was seriously cultivating, she found that there was always someone beside her who was quietly learning her skills. This person was none other than his younger brother. Murong Xue¡¯s younger brother¡¯s talent was greater than hers. Therefore, she could only make herself stronger through serious cultivation. At least in the eyes of Murong Xue¡¯s parents, her younger brother was a genius, and she was just inferior to her younger brother. Once, Murong Xue obtained a skill book from the school. While she was cultivating seriously, she realized that her younger brother was peeking at her. Of course, the girl in the small room had no idea that someone was secretly learning. That younger version of Murong Xue in the house was focused on her cultivation with a blissful expression. After Murong Xue finished her training, she wanted to show off her skills at the school. In the end, Murong Xue¡¯s younger brother was one step ahead. He stood in the crowd and began to use his skill. It was the skill that Murong Xue had been cultivating seriously the whole time. And Murong Xue¡¯s younger brother, at this moment, was even more skillful in his cultivation. When her brother¡¯s performance was over, he looked at Murong Xue with a smile and said, ¡°Xue, did you see that? How was my performance? I wonder what kind of skill you have cultivated during this period. Show us.¡± Murong Xue blushed as she displayed her skills. In the end, her lack of practice could not compare to her brother¡¯s proficiency. One could imagine how much ridicule and curses she had received from the people. ¡°D*mn, she looks pretty good and is actually quite strong. I just did not expect her to be so awkward when she was with her brother. Did her brother teach her the skills?¡± Chapter 390 - 390 The Trapped People 390 The Trapped People Murong Xue looked at everyone awkwardly. Then she hurriedly fled. When Murong Xue was finally able to leave her brother and her family, she found herself back here. It was a painful feeling. Although Murong Xue¡¯s brother had left her, she had to admit that her brother was not only more talented than her but also more powerful than her. Murong Xue was a little hesitant and even felt some lingering fear. She feared that if Su Bai had met her brother, he would not choose her as his teammate. Of course Murong Xue knew that Su Bai valued his teammates¡¯ strength. In other words, Su Bai might leave her if Murong Xue was not strong enough. Just like her classmates, friends, and best friends back then. Murong Xue thought she had clearly done a good job, but once she cared about his younger brother, she would always be the one abandoned. She could not help but want to leave her home and Su Bai. But she knew she could not bear to leave Su Bai. Murong Xue hoped that Su Bai would be the one who was different from the rest, but she did not dare to have such extravagant hopes. Lu Le was also trapped in the space. A few people suddenly appeared in front of him. Those people surrounded Lu Le, making him feel a little breathless even though there was a long distance between him and those people. However, Lu Le could feel that these people harbored ill intentions towards him and that they seemed to want to attack him. When Lu Le wanted to retreat, he realized that there was a knife in his hand. Then, he remembered. He remembered what scene it was. Lu Le¡¯s capability was average, especially when he was in school. Other than cultivating hard, he had no talent at all. Even during the first grading, he scored the lowest. Later on, Lu Le finally relied on his own strength to raise his level. However, there were still people who looked down on him even after his promotion. Especially those from big families. The resources in their hands were something Lu Le could never get. At the same time, Lu Le felt that some resources were extravagant even if he only took a glance at them. Lu Le had been working very hard on his cultivation, but for some reason, a young master from a large family was standing in front of Lu Le and staring coldly at him. He said, ¡°Lu Le, hand over the research to me. You are too weak. So what if you work hard? Your talent is still mediocre.¡± Lu Le wanted to say no because he knew his talent was not bad. He had broken through this time because he had obtained a small crystal. Lu Le had no idea what a crystal was. He only saw that it looked like candy and simply ate it. After eating it, Lu Le realized that it was not candy at all but crystals. At that time, he was sent directly to the hospital. The doctor said resentfully, ¡°Fortunately, you didn¡¯t eat many crystals, just a little bit. Otherwise, your body won¡¯t be able to withstand such high energy. However, it can be considered a blessing in disguise. Your talent has been activated.¡± This meant that Lu Le was not without talent, nor was he a noob. It was just that he did not have the resources to increase his strength. Now, Lu Le had a few resources. He felt that he had a reason to argue with that person from the big family. In the end, after Lu Le had a good sleep, he found that he was holding a knife in his hand, and the doctor in front of him was the one who saved him last night. The young master of the big family was speechless when he saw Lu Le. He said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be such a person! You even killed the doctor who saved you. Could it be that the doctor knows some secret about you?¡± Lu Le was not being taken away. However, he was forever deprived of that opportunity. Lu Le had already forgotten about this matter, but for some reason, his memories suddenly popped up. Like a warning, if Lu Le continued to stay by Su Bai¡¯s side, his companions would leave him out of fear. Even though Lu Le was not the culprit, he had no evidence to prove it. In other words, everyone only saw the knife in his hand and the doctor lying under his bed. The knife in his hand only had Lu Le¡¯s fingerprints and the doctor¡¯s blood. Similarly, Lu Le had the doctor¡¯s blood on him. It was this simple evidence that directly convicted Lu Le. In an instant, Lu Le became an ingrate, a criminal. For a long time, Lu Le did not get out of this memory. On the other hand, Bing Qingqing was also trapped in the illusion. She stood in the illusion and wanted to look at her surroundings. In the end, she realized that no matter what she did, she could not see what was happening around her. Bing Qingqing finally realized that she had betrayed others. But she did not choose to betray. She was deceived. Originally, Bing Qingqing¡¯s parents were considered to be lovey-dovey. However, Mrs. Bing had a misunderstanding that Bing Qingqing has a crush on her neighbor. When Mrs. Bing realized that Bing Qingqing liked the mature man next door, she slapped her. ¡°It¡¯s fine if you like mature men, but why are you interfering with my relationship with your father? You¡¯re really my good daughter. What¡¯s the use of me raising you?¡± said Mrs. Bing. Mrs. Bing used vicious words to insult Bing Qingqing. She did not even give Bing Qingqing a chance to explain herself. In an instant, everything Bing Qingqing had was destroyed. She was labeled as a vicious daughter who seduced the mature man next door. It was a vicious label. No one even heard Bing Qingqing say that she did not like the mature man next door at all and that it was he who wanted to harm her. Bing Qingqing did not do anything at all. But no one believed her. That was because the mature man looked not only rich but also influential. The others believed that such a man would not frame Bing Qingqing. The more the others believed that the more powerless Bing Qingqing¡¯s words were. Finally, Bing Qingqing left her original home and finally came back to her senses after following Su Bai around. She also realized that she had become stronger. Yet, she did not dare to recall this tarnished relationship. Bing Qingqing worried that if this matter were exposed, Su Bai would not let her stay by his side, and he would not let her stay to learn from him. She also worried about how others would view her. Bing Qingqing could not help but feel a little confused. She had no idea how to deal with this situation. Bing Qingqing sighed and quickly fled from the people around her. However, Bing Qingqing realized that no matter how she ran, she could not leave her original spot. Those people were using vicious and filthy words to insult her. Now that Bing Qingqing clearly did not want to go home, those people still did not let her go. The more she thought about it, the more painful she felt. Bing Qingqing walked around in circles and stood on the spot, crying. She thought, ¡®It would be great if I could escape. It would be great if these people were destroyed!¡¯ All kinds of thoughts suddenly popped out of Bing Qingqing¡¯s mind. Chapter 391 - 391 Lu Le Coming Out of the Illusion 391 Lu Le Coming Out of the Illusion Su Bai looked around carefully. He realized that the space was quite simple. He planned to break the wall and find the creator of the space¡¯s weakness. Su Bai had not seen the space¡¯s creator¡¯s weakness yet, but he saw that the vortex seemed to have grown bigger. Then, Su Bai realized what this vortex was. It could magnify the malice in their hearts. In other words, the few people lying on the ground had already developed malicious intentions in the illusion. Once the malice reached its peak, they will become evil beings. It was known as the collapse of the soul. Su Bai sighed. He was going to get rid of the wall first, but he found that the vortex had become his main enemy. Just as Su Bai was sighing, he found Yan Xuan had woken up while rubbing his neck. Yan Xuan blinked and looked at Su Bai in confusion. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, and thought, ¡®Although he¡¯s not a Beastmaster, his resistance was quite good. I thought Yan Xuan was the one who needed help the most.¡¯ But before Su Bai could speak, Yan Xuan spoke first, ¡°I thought I was in an illusion earlier. This must be the work of Liu Miaoqing, right?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come out of it so quickly.¡± Yan Xuan smiled and said, ¡°Thanks to you.¡± Su Bai was a little confused because he had not done anything yet. He could not understand why Yan Xuan thanked him. Su Bai raised his eyebrows and signaled Yan Xuan to continue. Yan Xuan stood up in a good mood. ¡°Because the moment I was in the illusion, I realized that the person who forced me inside was my scumbag father. He cheated on my mother and caused her death.¡± Yan Xuan had confessed to Su Bai about this when they first met. Su Bai doubted that it had anything to do with him. ¡°Have you forgotten that you were the one who killed my scumbag father, Yan Ci? That¡¯s why I woke up because I was happy,¡± Yan Xuan said. Su Bai almost burst out laughing because he found Yan Xuan very similar to his father. It turned out that Yan Xuan¡¯s greatest enemy had been taken care of by Su Bai. Which would save a lot of trouble. At least when Su Bai was saving his teammates, he would be able to worry one less. Su Bai sighed, ¡°In that case, can you use your Alchemy to make an electric saw that can break through this wall?¡± If Yan Xuan could break the wall here, Su Bai would be able to enter the illusion and save Lu Le and the others. Yan Xuan pondered seriously and said, ¡°Sure, I can try. But, if I fail¡­¡± Before Yan Xuan finished, Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°If it doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll use your chainsaw to cut off your head.¡± Su Bai was joking with Yan Xuan. But Yan Xuan touched the back of his neck unconsciously. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, for the sake of my head, I will think of a way to break this wall,¡± said Yan Xuan. Su Bai nodded at Yan Xuan and entered Lu Le¡¯s dream to rescue Lu Le, who was the closest in distance. After entering Lu Le¡¯s dream, Su Bai found that Lu Le had fallen into a strange circle. ¡°There¡¯s no need to prove anything to others. Since the other party has already deleted the surveillance footage, it means that this has been planned for a long time. You can¡¯t defend yourself now. The only thing you have to do is to live up to yourself. At the same time, find a way to locate the real murderer,¡± said Su Bai. His words gave Lu Le a lot of encouragement. For example, hiring assassins and examining injuries. The knife wound. However, this was only Lu Le¡¯s dream. Moreover, the doctor had already been cremated. There was no way to verify it. Lu Le looked at Su Bai gratefully and said, ¡°Captain, are you willing to believe me?¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°From your dream, there are a lot of suspicious points. First, you obtained a spot, and at the same time, you stimulated your potential. Originally, that young master could rely on your lack of potential to replace you, but now that you still have potential, the other party has no way to do anything. So the other party tarnishes your reputation so that you won¡¯t have the opportunity.¡± Lu Le looked at Su Bai with admiration. Su Bai said slowly, ¡°And the second point. The doctor¡¯s body was cremated too quickly. They didn¡¯t even wait for the autopsy. In other words, even though you had a knife in your hand, there was only blood. Before you could even explain, they dragged the doctor away and wanted to cremate him.¡± The attitude of the doctor¡¯s family made Su Bai suspicious. However, this was only a dream, so many details could not be displayed. This was because these dreams were only in Lu Le¡¯s mind. If he could go to the scene, Su Bai was sure that he would be able to find out the cause of the doctor¡¯s death. After Lu Le was done with his doubts, he smiled and gave Su Bai a big hug. He patted Su Bai¡¯s back heavily and said, ¡°Captain, meeting you is the happiest thing in my life. If anyone hurts you or says anything bad about you, I¡¯ll be the first to stand up!¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°You should protect yourself first!¡± After the two of them smiled at each other, the vortex in front of Lu Le disappeared. When the two of them opened their eyes, they found themselves in a dark space. Su Bai turned around and looked at Yan Xuan, who was making tools. Su Bai turned to Lu Le and said, ¡°Go help Yan Xuan and see what he needs. I still need to enter Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue¡¯s dream to see what they¡¯re trapped in.¡± After Lu Le agreed, he walked towards Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan took out all his materials from his space and said, ¡°These are the materials I plan to use to create an attack. Could you pass me the things when I ask for them? So that I won¡¯t have to look for them next to each other.¡± Lu Le nodded. He was more than happy to help. He said, ¡°Although I¡¯m not skillful in Alchemy, I can use my energy to synthesize a little thing with it. Do you have anything that I can help synthesize?¡± Yan Xuan¡¯s eyes lit up. He took out two small items and said, ¡°Try fusing these two items first.¡± Lu Le closed his eyes and began to gather the power in him. Then, a light blue light fused the two items in Yan Xuan¡¯s hands together. Yan Xuan looked at Lu Le happily and said, ¡°Very good! Then, help me merge these things in pairs! At this speed, when Su Bai saves Murong Xue and Bing Qingqing, we will be able to complete it!¡± Lu Le was a little happy. He had just come out of the illusion. This time, he truly felt the cooperation of the team. It was actually such a wonderful thing. He felt so good to be trusted by his teammates. Lu Le decided to chat with Yan Xuan as he synthesized, ¡°Yan Xuan, do you know that I¡¯m really angry? I was even misunderstood as an ungrateful brat and a murderer¡­¡± Chapter 392 - 392 Im Proud to Be Su Bais Teammate 392 I¡¯m Proud to Be Su Bai¡¯s Teammate Bing Qingqing¡¯s location was very close to Murong Xue, and Su Bai wanted to merge their illusions into one. However, Su Bai could sense that the two of them were unable to understand each other at all. They even had signs of consciousness collapsing. Once they submerged into their illusions, it meant that the two of them would stay in the illusions. Even if they walked out of the illusion after that, their mind was still evil. They would only do things with the most extreme method. Su Bai sighed and thought he could not be reckless. However, Su Bai looked at Bing Qingqing¡¯s illusion and realized that she could not hold on any longer. On the other hand, Murong Xue could still last for a while. So, Su Bai simply entered Bing Qingqing¡¯s mind. After that, he saw Bing Qingqing clenching her fist. It was as if she wanted to beat up the people around her at any moment. But Su Bai knew that Bing Qingqing was just going to beat them up. Instead, she wanted to kill them all. Su Bai sighed and walked to Bing Qingqing. He said, ¡°This person is framing you. Your parents were actually used by him.¡± Su Bai spoke to Bing Qingqing in a very steady voice. He thought that Bing Qingqing would answer him very late. He did not expect Bing Qingqing to burst into tears after he said that. ¡°Captain! It¡¯s really not my fault. I didn¡¯t do anything! I¡¯ve already escaped. Why are there still so many people misunderstanding me and trying to harm me? I just want to follow you, that¡¯s all!¡± Bing Qingqing cried. Su Bai felt helpless. He simply hugged Bing Qingqing gently and patted her back gently. ¡°Have you ever heard of PUA? When you are deeply misunderstood by the people around you, one person will help you. That way, he will become a light in your dark world. That same person wants to destroy you and make you listen to him,¡± said Su Bai. Su Bai looked at that person in Bing Qingqing¡¯s memory. He and that person had met once. Su Bai did not take that person seriously before because his Alchemy skills were not good. It could be good in others¡¯ opinion, but not enough to impress Su Bai. When Su Bai saw that person in Bing Qingqing¡¯s memory, he realized that he had seen him before. Su Bai sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The next time we see him, we¡¯ll beat him up to vent your anger.¡± After Su Bai said that, Bing Qingqing cried even harder, ¡°I can¡¯t beat him! His Beastmaster skills are better than mine, and he knows Alchemy.¡± Bing Qingqing felt more and more wronged. She said, ¡°I just want to be with you, captain! Sob, sob. I know this is a dream. But are you going to abandon me after I wake up?¡± Su Bai smiled bitterly and said, ¡°You¡¯re not dreaming. I¡¯m really here.¡± While speaking, Su Bai showed his strength to Bing Qingqing. But she refused to believe that he was the real thing. Bing Qingqing was afraid that the real Su Bai would hate her. She did not want to leave Su Bai. In her eyes, Su Bai was the best captain she ever had. Su Bai felt more and more helpless as he listened to Bing Qingqing. He said, ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that once we get out, I won¡¯t be the best captain anymore? That ¡®best¡¯ captain was just your imagination, and he¡¯s not the real deal at all?¡± Bing Qingqing shook her head. She denied it vehemently. After all, what was happening in front of her was too dreamy. Bing Qingqing never dreamed that Su Bai would stand by her side when she was besieged and insulted. She never thought Su Bai would tell her that the person was lying to her and wanted to hurt her. Bing Qingqing looked and listened to Su Bai in confusion. He said, ¡°Follow me. I¡¯ll get you out of here. Only by leaving this place can you take revenge.¡± Bing Qingqing nodded and said, ¡°Yes, captain. I¡¯ll follow you!¡± Su Bai finally coaxed Bing Qingqing out of the illusion. In the end, the two of them had just walked out of the illusion. Yan Xuan pushed his glasses up the bridge of his nose with his middle finger and said in a disgusted tone, ¡°That person is really shameless! But I think I¡¯ve heard of that incident before. Back then, there was a man who clearly didn¡¯t have a spot in the Alchemist Association. Someone killed a member of the association because he didn¡¯t meet the recruitment criteria, so he was replaced by him. Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll get him once we get out of this and avenge you!¡± Lu Le looked at Yan Xuan with shock and gratitude. ¡°I don¡¯t know why, but for a moment, I felt that you were as handsome as Captain. Can you beat that man?¡± Lu Le asked. ¡°Of course not! Are you stupid? We have to bring along the captain for that!¡± Yan Xuan smiled arrogantly. Lu Le¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster. He said, ¡°You do know how to kill the party. Why are you acting so proud being with our captain?¡± Yan Xuan sneered. Su Bai even felt that Yan Xuan¡¯s expression could act in a movie. ¡°What¡¯s there not to be proud of? Not everyone has a captain like Su Bai! We¡¯re the only ones by his side. You have to remember, we¡¯re the only ones by his side! Isn¡¯t that proud enough?!¡± Yan Xuan said. Lu Le did not know what to say. He thought, ¡®Good heavens, why is he so good at flatteries?! I thought he was a cold-faced Alchemist, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be an idiotic Alchemist!¡¯ ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such a side to you,¡± said Lu Le. Su Bai was too lazy to talk to them. He said to Bing Qingqing directly, ¡°They¡¯re working on how to break the space¡¯s wall. Go and see if there¡¯s anything you can help with. I¡¯m going to have a look at Murong Xue.¡± Bing Qingqing hugged Su Bai and said, ¡°Thank you, captain!¡± After hugging for almost a minute, Bing Qingqing reluctantly let go of Su Bai and walked to Yan Xuan and the others. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you praising Captain? Do you need a hand?¡± Bing Qingqing asked. Su Bai was confused. ¡®Did I ask you to join them to promote me? I want you to study how to break out of here! Do something serious!¡¯ However, seeing that Yan Xuan¡¯s hand did not stop, Su Bai simply ignored them. Instead of talking to them, Su Bai thought she should save some time and go check on Murong Xue. Murong Xue¡¯s illusion seemed to be stable. However, Su Bai found that Murong Xue was showing signs of turning evil. If Su Bai had come a little later, Murong Xue would have been on the verge of breaking down. Su Bai quickly entered Murong Xue¡¯s illusion and saw a man who looked very much like Murong Xue mocking her loudly, ¡°Do you think you can beat me? You¡¯ll be abandoned once Su Bai or your teammates notice that I¡¯m stronger than you.¡± Chapter 393 - 393 The Confidence of the Paris Family 393 The Confidence of the Paris Family After Su Bai rescued Murong Xue, the others stayed by Yan Xuan¡¯s side, trying to help him get rid of the wall. Yan Xuan looked at the tools in his hands and wanted to condense them together. In the end, he realized that the effect was somewhat unsatisfactory. Su Bai and Murong Xue came out at the same time. After seeing Yan Xuan, Su Bai lowered his head and looked at the resources in his hands, and thought seriously. Then, Su Bai directly condensed three of the tools together and said, ¡°Let¡¯s try this!¡± Yan Xuan wanted to condense an electric drill, but when the electric drill was drilled into the walls, he realized that it was not enough. When Su Bai combined three of the resources, Yan Xuan tried again. It was surprisingly successful when Yan Xuan drilled the wall. ¡°Alright! As expected of the captain!¡± said Yan Xuan. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°This wall is special. You might not have seen this material.¡± Actually, it was Su Bai¡¯s first time seeing it, but he knew a lot about this kind of thing. Therefore, when he saw the same thing, he knew how to dismantle it. If it was not for the fact that he was rushing for time, Su Bai would have torn down the wall. On the other side, Arn Paris and the patriarch of the Paris Family were staring at Su Bai and the others. Although Su Bai and the others were locked in the small dark room, the Paris family was worried that Su Bai might come out on his own. Liu Miaoqing came out, but Su Bai was still inside. She stood in front of Arn Paris with a mocking expression. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you really want to go against him?¡± Liu Miaoqing asked. Arn Paris did not take Liu Miaoqing seriously at all, not to mention Su Bai. ¡°I¡¯ll let you off this time since you were introduced by that person. But you went easy on Su Bai and others in there?!¡± Arn Paris asked. ¡°Young Master Arn, you are the young master of the Paris family, after all. Your status is not low. If you have time, I suggest you go to the optometrist. You¡¯ve been staring at the surveillance cameras. I don¡¯t understand how you could tell that I went easy on them,¡± said Liu Miaoqing as she rolled her eyes at Arn Paris. Liu Miaoqing had accepted the mission because the other party had paid her handsomely, so she decided to come and take a look. If Liu Miaoqing had known in advance that Arn Paris was so stupid, she definitely would not have come. However, the stupider the person, the easier one can earn money from. Liu Miaoqing sneered and raised her eyebrows at Arn Paris. Arn Paris asked, ¡°Since you said you didn¡¯t go easy, why didn¡¯t Su Bai fall for it? Aren¡¯t you giving Su Bai a chance to save them? Moreover, the time they spent in the illusion is too short.¡± Liu Miaoqing cursed in her heart. Su Bai did not fall into mental distress because his spiritual power was too strong. Normally, it was impossible to pull them into mental distress. Su Bai could save them so quickly because he was overpowered. Arn Paris failed to notice that point. Liu Miaoqing did not want to explain anymore. Just as Arn Paris said, she would not have come here at all if it was not for that person. However, the only benefit of coming here was that Liu Miaoqing had seen Su Bai¡¯s real strength. Arn Paris was furious. Just as he wanted to say something to Liu Miaoqing, he realized that she had already disappeared. Not to mention Liu Miaoqing¡¯s shadow, Arn Paris could not even sense her aura. Arn Paris clenched his fists and looked at Su Bai through the surveillance. Arn Paris thought since the person he hired was so unreliable, he could only rely on himself. He sighed and sighed. After Liu Miaoqing left the Paris family, she returned to the organization. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± said a very handsome young man, smiling at Liu Miaoqing. It had to be said the young man was very beautiful to Liu Miaoqing. At least for someone like Liu Miaoqing, who specialized in looking at looks, she liked his face very much. Liu Miaoqing felt pity. If she had not met Su Bai, the handsome young man¡¯s face would be her favorite. Ever since Liu Miaoqing met Su Bai, Su Bai had become the most beautiful person in her heart. Liu Miaoqing looked at the young man in front of her and nodded at him. She said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m back. The mission is considered a failure. But I don¡¯t intend to return the money. If you want to return the money, do it yourself. I¡¯ve already done what I should have done.¡± Liu Miaoqing never did free business, not even with people she knew. The young man had long noticed Liu Miaoqing¡¯s character for a long time. He said, ¡°Sure, but tell me about Su Bai.¡± Liu Miaoqing was about to leave when she heard the young man¡¯s cold voice. Shen then turned around and looked at the young man again. ¡°He¡¯s too strong. He can only be a friend, not an enemy,¡± Liu Miaoqing said seriously. It was Liu Miaoqing¡¯s best advice to that handsome young man. As for what he wanted to do next, it was up to him. Although Liu Miaoqing and the handsome young man were in the same organization, the missions of the organization could be done at will. They can choose to accept or not. For core missions like what Liu Miaoqing did, she naturally had more freedom. The young man frowned and asked, ¡°That¡¯s a very good remark from you.¡± Liu Miaoqing shrugged and said, ¡°If I remembered correctly, he had comprehended the Precept Fragments.¡± The young man¡¯s eyes widened when he heard about the Precept Fragments. He was in disbelief and asked, ¡°The Precept Fragments?! You saw it with your own eyes?¡± Liu Miaoqing shook her head and said, ¡°Nope.¡± When Liu Miaoqing was condensing the spiritual power, she wanted to make Su Bai reveal his weakness through spiritual control and trap him in the illusion forever. However, she could vaguely feel the aura of the Precept Fragments in Su Bai¡¯s body. Although Liu Miaoqing had never comprehended such a thing, she had always had an intuition about Precept Fragments. Wherever the Precept Fragments may be, she could vaguely sense it. When the young man heard this, he clenched his fists. Many people could not obtain Precept Fragments in their entire lives, let alone comprehend them. Su Bai had the Precept Fragments and even comprehended them. Even if Su Bai had comprehended a little, no one was a match for Su Bai. That made others even more unconvinced. Many had been looking for the Precept Fragments for so long, but it was with Su Bai. The young man gritted his teeth and became more and more displeased. He said, ¡°I must get what I want!¡± On the other hand, Yan Xuan could already make a crack in the wall in front of him with the electric drill. Once the crack expanded, Su Bai and the others could destroy the wall. With the experience and Su Bai¡¯s help, Yan Xuan directly created a super electric drill. When the super electric drill drilled into the wall, the wall shattered. Chapter 394 - 394 Now Does Not Imply Later 394 Now Does Not Imply Later After the wall collapsed, a courtyard appeared in front of Su Bai and the others. The courtyard did not look like the place they were before. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched, and said, ¡°Are we in the Paris family¡¯s space now? If earlier it was a secret room, then this must be it.¡± Murong Xue suddenly stood in front of them and said with a smile, ¡°My Divergent Spider has already advanced to the next level. Let¡¯s see how much he has improved this time.¡± Su Bai was glad that Murong Xue could recover so quickly. However, if Su Bai and the others¡¯ hearts were too weak, they probably would not have reached this stage. A few of them took a few steps back, wanting to give Murong Xue more space. Murong Xue smiled at the others. When Divergent Spider was summoned, it instantly stabbed its front leg into the spatial wall. It could now see the walls of spatial element. ¡°To be able to improve so quickly in such a short period, you guys must have put a lot of effort into it,¡± said Su Bai. In Su Bai¡¯s eyes, it had only been a while, and the others were actually able to develop so quickly. Unfortunately, something was wrong. When Divergent Spider wanted to use the edge of the space to break through the space, it was completely different from the one they had seen before. Su Bai and the others thought that they were trapped in a space similar to a courtyard. However, they realized that this was not the case. They were trapped in a space of nothingness. There was nothing in this space. It was empty. As for why it was a courtyard, it was just a bit of a bad taste of the person who created the space. If he wanted to, he could even change it to a desert or a forest. Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I¡¯ll summon Whitey.¡± Whitey¡¯s performance in spatial element was not bad. It looked around and saw many cracks. Those cracks were not caused by Whitey either. They were created by Arn Paris to confuse Su Bai and the others. ¡°This is the so-called Su Bai who excels in Beast Taming and Alchemy? I think he¡¯s just an ordinary person. I¡¯ve spent a lot of money on Liu Miaoqing, but she went easy on Su Bai. After I finish Su Bai off, I won¡¯t let her and the others off easily!¡± Arn Paris said. Arn Paris looked at Su Bai in the surveillance camera and could not help but feel extremely resentful. His strength had already reached Platinum-level. As long as Arn Paris continued to cultivate and had some opportunities, he would be able to increase his cultivation. The Paris family¡¯s Beastmasters had always been stronger than other Beastmasters. Even though Yan Ci was at Platinum-level back then, in front of Arn Paris, he was still not strong enough. Arn Paris looked at Su Bai proudly. He thought Su Bai could not open the space he had created. Whitey used its claws to attack the cracks, but nothing happened to those cracks at all. Then, Su Bai glanced at Murong Xue. The two of them already understood how to crack the space this time. Whitey would be attacking those fake cracks, while Divergent Spider would be attacking somewhere other than Whitey. If the two of them worked together, the space would soon shatter. On the other hand, the governor was a little curious, so he simply went to Roger¡¯s research institute. The governor said, ¡°I heard that Su Bai is going to join the Paris family.¡± Roger looked at the governor with a dumbfounded expression and said, ¡°Are you hallucinating because you¡¯ve been too busy recently? Even if you put a gun on Su Bai¡¯s face, he would never join these families.¡± These families not only had a lot of family disputes, but they also had a lot of internal strife. Su Bai would rather spend his time on Alchemy and Beast Taming than care about these conflicts. As Su Bai had said before, it was better to use the time to improve himself. With Su Bai¡¯s level and strength, he was constantly improving himself. He had no reason to join a family. The governor naturally felt that Roger¡¯s words were reasonable. Additionally, if Su Bai really wanted to join a family, he might as well become part of Heavencraft City. The most important thing was that there were no more troubles or internal strife in Heavencraft City. Among all the families, the Paris family had the most internal strife. Apart from Arn Paris, the most terrifying person in the family was Payne Paris. Payne Paris hid his strength. He looked humble and polite, but he was actually a sly fox under his skin. He was scheming and shrewd. Sometimes, even the patriarch of the Paris family did not dare to be too arrogant towards Payne Paris, the third son of the family. The Paris family was currently running for the position of the next family patriarch. Even if Su Bai was with the Paris family, he would have to get familiar with those people first and then choose his team other than just researching Alchemy. For Su Bai, it was better to get rid of them all. It would be faster. Of course, Su Bai would not do that. Since things had developed to this point, the governor already knew what Su Bai had experienced. Su Bai and the others were obviously trapped by the Paris family, and the Paris family used an illusion to imitate Su Bai to confuse the governor. ¡°No wonder Su Bai¡¯s phone has no signal. I can¡¯t contact Yan Xuan and Lu Le at all,¡± said the governor. His words somehow made Roger worried. ¡°Will they be alright?¡± Roger asked. The governor certainly had faith in Su Bai¡¯s strength. Lu Le, Yan Xuan, and the others were not easily defeated either. If the Paris family wanted to harm Su Bai and the others, the entire Paris family would have to act together. It was a pity that the Paris family was still at odds with each other now. Even if it did not look like it on the surface. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, they¡¯re fine. I¡¯ll call Paris,¡± said the governor. If it was someone else, the governor would naturally not care about such a matter. Such a thing was too common in the entire Heavencraft City. Today, someone was killed by another family, and the next day, someone was hidden by another family. These things were originally inside stories between the families. It was nothing out of the ordinary at all. That was why the leader of the Paris family would use illusions to fool the governor. Actually, if it was someone else, the governor would not even know how to prevaricate. But it was Su Bai, and his performance this time was very impressive. This meant that if there was no reason, the Paris family would not be able to explain themselves. But the patriarch of the Paris family did not expect that the governor of Heavencraft City would call to confirm for a mere Su Bai. ¡°Is Su Bai really with you? Tell me the truth, Paris,¡± said the governor. Looking at the serious look on the governor¡¯s face, the patriarch of the Paris family could not help but want to laugh. ¡°Of course, he will stay here and work for the Paris family. Although he doesn¡¯t agree now, he will eventually agree,¡± said the patriarch of the Paris family. Chapter 395 - 395 Seize The Opportunity to Rebel 395 Seize The Opportunity to Rebel The patriarch of the Paris family¡¯s words made the governor speechless. The governor even felt a little strange. Even he was not confident in Su Bai. ¡°I advise you to give up. Su Bai is being targeted by the entire world¡¯s organizations. If you don¡¯t release him, I¡¯m afraid your Paris family will make many enemies if he is found,¡± said the governor. Other than the few families who wanted to recruit talents and then attack other families. Some families would attack the enemy of the talent to recruit them. In other words, if a powerful family took a fancy to Su Bai while he hated the Paris family, a powerful family would choose to go against the Paris family to please Su Bai. Although it was rare, it was not unheard of. The governor felt that he had already reminded the patriarch of the Paris family a lot. The Paris family was an old family. From the beginning of the family¡¯s establishment until now, they had made a lot of contributions and resources to Heavencraft City. Because of that, the governor planned to persuade the patriarch of the Paris family to reconsider. However, after the governor finished speaking, the other party sneered and said, ¡°Su Bai? I don¡¯t think he¡¯s that attractive at all!¡± As soon as the patriarch of the Paris family finished speaking, he threw his phone on the ground. Then he looked at everything in front of him and Su Bai at the same time. Su Bai shattered the space and he stood in front of Arn Paris and the patriarch of the Paris family at that moment. Su Bai looked at the young man in front of him and said, ¡°Thanks for guiding us the way.¡± The young man played with the ring in his hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re welcome. It¡¯s just a mutual benefit.¡± When Arn Paris saw Payne Paris¡¯s smiling face, he felt that something was wrong. ¡°When? When did you guys get together? Did you know each other long ago and all of this was just a trap?¡± Arn Paris asked. Su Bai¡¯s mouth twitched. It could be said that he did not care about these things at all. The disputes between families had nothing to do with Su Bai. He came out this time because he just happened to shatter that space. At this moment, Paris was on the phone. Payne appeared in front of Su Bai and said with a smile, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to be able to come out on your own so quickly. I was going to lend you a hand.¡± At first, Su Bai was a little surprised when he saw Payne. Payne looked like he was from the same family as Paris, but he was on Su Bai¡¯s side. ¡°What are you guys playing at?¡± Su Bai asked. Payne shrugged and said, ¡°Nothing much. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s an internal conflict between the families. When I saw that he was in a bad mood, I felt much better.¡± Payne looked around and continued, ¡°After this space is shattered, Arn Paris will probably consume a lot of energy in his heart. Do you plan to finish him off this time?¡± Su Bai did not reply. Payne said, ¡°Forget it, I also think you don¡¯t believe me. It¡¯s normal for strangers like us to be unfamiliar with each other since it¡¯s our first time meeting. I¡¯ll take you to Arn Paris.¡± Su Bai and Lu Le looked at each other. They had been tricked by Arn Paris to come here. If they followed the smiling young man in front of them, they might be deceived and taken to somewhere else. Su Bai stood up and summoned Whitey into his Beast Space. He said, ¡°Let¡¯s go and take a look.¡± The young man played with the ring in his hand all the way, not even caring if Su Bai had followed him. The young man believed that even if Su Bai did not follow him, Su Bai could still track Arn Paris¡¯s whereabouts based on his aura. But the young man really wanted to show his face in front of Su Bai. Or rather, to impress Su Bai. They could even be friends although it was somewhat impossible. The young man walked towards Arn Paris. Arn Paris felt helpless and said, ¡°Father, he¡¯s¡­¡± The patriarch of the Paris family looked at Payne angrily and yelled, ¡°How could you involve Su Bai in the matter between you and Arn? These people are just outsiders. Payne sneered, ¡°Though they are outsiders, the enemy of my enemy is my friend. They wanted Arn¡¯s life. Coincidentally, I want yours, Father.¡± Payne Paris had already set his eyes on the patriarch of the Paris family. It was just that there were too many kins around him, so it was not easy for Payne to make a move. But this time was different, Arn Paris would not let Su Bai and the others leave. Similarly, Su Bai would take action to get rid of Arn Paris, and Payne Paris could take this opportunity to get rid of his father. Then Payne Paris would have succeeded in seizing power. It was not a bad plan. Arn Paris would never let Su Bai leave and that made Payne Paris speechless. Because Payne Paris believed that Arn Pars was an idiot. If Arn Paris had let Su Bai out, Payne Paris would not have done it so easily. The aura in Arn Paris¡¯s body was unstable because of the space he created. He thought that the aura and power were enough to deal with Su Bai. Very quickly, Arn Paris summoned a giant tiger. The giant tiger seemed to be able to flatten Su Bai and the others with a single stomp. Su Bai sighed and hurriedly called out to Bearen. Bearen¡¯s physique looked quite strong. It was a little insignificant in front of the giant tiger. In fact, it even looked a little small. Then, Arn Paris shouted with unusual excitement, ¡°Go on, tiger, go and finish off that useless little bear.¡± Payne Paris looked at Arn Paris and even felt that he had gone crazy. Payne Paris did not understand why his father would take a liking to a person like that. The corner of Payne Paris¡¯s mouth twitched a little and retreated. After that, he went straight to his father. Payne Paris thought if Arn Paris did not offend Su Bai, he might still have a chance to survive. Now, it seemed that there was no chance of survival. Payne Paris could not understand why people with such intelligence would become the patriarch¡¯s candidate. Don¡¯t think about questions that you don¡¯t understand. At least, that was Payne Paris¡¯s philosophy of life. Payne Paris walked straight to his father and said, ¡°Your good son has been trapped by the Alchemist you have your eyes on. Do you still look down on Alchemy now?¡± Payne Paris also had his own attainments in Alchemy. However, it was just a hobby and he was just playing around. His skills could not be as meticulous as Su Bai¡¯s. Payne Paris probably did not know that Su Bai was just playing with Alchemy for fun. If Payne Paris knew Su Bai¡¯s attitude towards Alchemy, then Payne Paris would never tell a soul that he was also playing with Alchemy. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth. The patriarch of the Paris family looked at Payne Paris with a determined expression and asked, ¡°Are you planning to rebel today?¡± Payne Paris shook his head and replied. ¡°I don¡¯t plan to. I¡¯m doing it.¡± Chapter 396 - 396 A New Era for the Paris Family 396 A New Era for the Paris Family Payne Paris had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. Although Payne Paris was Arn Paris¡¯s opponent, Arn Paris was not a match for Payne Paris if the two of them were to fight. Even though Arn Paris was strong. They would only be pressed to the ground and struggle. Things would be different if the patriarch of the Paris family joined the fight. If Payne Paris wanted to get rid of Arn Paris, Payne Paris had to get rid of his father first. After the patriarch of the Paris family was dealt with, Arn could die a worthy death. In other words, from Payne Paris¡¯s point of view, it was best for someone to divert the attention of Arn Paris and his father. After Su Bai appeared, it could be said that he was a great help to Payne Paris. Before this, Payne Paris did not expect things to go so smoothly. It made Payne Paris a little guilty. The patriarch of the Paris family looked at the gentle smile on Payne Paris¡¯s face. The patriarch of the Paris family knew that he had completely failed this time. While the patriarch of the Paris family was on the phone with the governor, Payne Paris had already cast a forbidden spell on his father. This forbidden spell made the patriarch of the Paris family unable to move. With just one finger from Payne Paris, the patriarch of the Paris family would die here. ¡°Do you remember that I am your father?¡± the patriarch of the Paris family asked. Payne Paris nodded with a smile and said, ¡°Of course, I remember. You¡¯ll always be my good father. Especially when I was five years old, you wanted to press me into a water tank and drown me. Then, when I was eight years old, you wanted to throw me into the sea and drown me. I deeply realized that you are the person who loves me the most. Knowing that I like water, you give my life to water.¡± The patriarch of the Paris family remained silent. Then he closed his eyes and said, ¡°Do it.¡± Among all the Paris children, Payne Paris was the least likable. That caused Payne Paris to feel that he was redundant, and it made Arn Paris feel that he really should die. That was why Arn Paris often plotted against Payne Paris. Arn Paris had gotten smarter, but not much. His plots were still superficial. For example, Arn Paris would strangle his father¡¯s Beasts and tell his father that it was Payne Paris who did it. The patriarch of the Paris family would not have been so angry at Payne Paris if he had just taken a look at the surveillance cameras. At that time, Payne Paris could only wait for his father to vent his anger before speaking. Otherwise, if Payne Paris interrupted, his father¡¯s punishment would be even harsh. The most likable Arn Paris was completely different. Even though Arn Paris was playful when he was young, his father saw him smash his equipment with his own eyes. Just as Arn Paris was about to push the blame on Payne Paris, their father gently rubbed Arn Paris¡¯s hair and said to Arn Paris, ¡°I¡¯ve already seen it. Be careful next time. This equipment is very rare. If they break, it will delay a lot of work and time.¡± It was clearly a mistake, but Arn Paris only got comfort as punishment. On the other hand, Payne Paris did not make a mistake at all, but he was insulted and even punished. Now, the patriarch of the Paris family in front of Payne Paris was standing in front of him and telling him not to forget that he was his father. Naturally, Payne Paris could never forget that. At least in Payne Paris¡¯s eyes, he would never forget this good father in this life. In the next life, he would always remember this good father. After Payne Paris killed his father, he took the ring from his father¡¯s hand. The ring on the patriarch of the Paris family¡¯s finger represented the entire Paris family. This meant that any member of the Paris family who saw this ring would have to go and help. If one saw this ring outside, it would be like seeing the patriarch of the Paris family himself. On the other hand, Su Bai raised his eyebrows and looked at the crazy Arn Paris. Arn Paris was in a strange state of mind. He was directing the giant tiger to eat Su Bai¡¯s Bearen. Fortunately, Bearen not only looked a little strong. It was unusually agile. The giant tiger was no match for Bearen and the giant tiger was defeated after a few rounds. Lu Le clicked his tongue and said, ¡°So weak. If I had known earlier, I wouldn¡¯t have let the captain make a move.¡± Su Bai sighed, ¡°Indeed.¡± Su Bai had come to the Paris family this time just to get his things. Now that he had the things he wanted, even taught Arn Paris a lesson. At this moment, Arn Paris was like a block of wood, standing still on the spot. The giant tiger was already lifeless. Just as the tiger was about to attack Bearen, Bearen grabbed its lifeline. It was as if the giant tiger wanted to die on purpose. When Bearen grabbed the giant tiger¡¯s lifeline, the giant tiger twisted its body crazily. Then, the giant tiger died instantly. Facing his two failures, Arn Paris seemed to be in disbelief. However, the two times he had used up his energy had completely depleted him. Su Bai turned around and looked at Yan Xuan, Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and Murong Xue. He said, ¡°Come, let¡¯s go back.¡± When Su Bai and the others were about to leave, Payne Paris appeared in front of them with a box. ¡°This is a gift for you,¡± said Payne Paris. Su Bai raised his eyebrows. He was not very interested in this kind of gift at first. As the saying went, one would not visit a temple without a reason. Su Bai was not very interested in this kind of gift at first. As the saying went, one would not visit without an ulterior motive. Since Payne Paris had given Su Bai something this time, Payne Paris would definitely take it back from them next time. Su Bai knew a little about the nature of these big families. However, Payne Paris said something different, ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you that I was able to successfully seize power today. Although all of this is a coincidence, it is not. I¡¯ve already prepared everything and the only thing missing was an opportunity. You gave me this opportunity, so this is a token of appreciation from me.¡± After hearing Payne Paris¡¯s explanation, Su Bai accepted the gift. Then Payne Paris said, ¡°I¡¯ll get someone to escort you guys out of here.¡± Payne Paris snapped his fingers and a person who looked like a driver appeared. ¡°Yes, Master?¡± the driver asked. Payne Paris seemed to enjoy this title. He said with a smile, ¡°Send them back to Heavencraft City.¡± The driver nodded repeatedly, drove his car over, and drove Su Bai and the others away. However, when Su Bai and the others left, Payne Paris¡¯s smile instantly stopped. Payne Paris looked at the two corpses coldly and said, ¡°Cremate them and inform the elders and the rest of the family. Just tell them that today is a new era for our family. Give them a day to prepare. Either they stay and obey me, or they pack up and leave.¡± Payne Paris said to his subordinates seriously. After receiving his orders, these subordinates quickly began to move. ¡°What do you mean by a new era?¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Father? Where¡¯s Arn? Did Payne get his way?¡± ¡°I only had the time to play a game. Did Payne really succeed?¡± After Su Bai and the others got into the car, they finally heaved a sigh of relief. Chapter 397 - 397 Ancient Hex Art 397 Ancient Hex Art Su Bai and the others were finally going back to Heavencraft City. At this moment, the governor seemed to be about to take action. After seeing Su Bai and the others come back, the governor was finally relieved. Roger was exaggerating a little. When he saw Su Bai, he almost rushed over to hug him. However, Su Bai used a look that wanted to stop Roger from coming over. ¡°You¡¯re back so soon. I was discussing with the governor and the others about going to the Paris family to save you,¡± said Roger. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Not bad. I even enjoyed a big show.¡± Of course, the governor knew what Su Bai referred to. However, what the governor did not expect was that there was such a power struggle in front of outsiders. He had always thought that the Paris family was all about harmony. The governor¡¯s gossipy heart was getting excited. He even regretted not taking action earlier. Su Bai yawned and told the governor everything he saw in the Paris family, including the Paris family¡¯s incident. The governor clicked his tongue, ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk. Payne Paris is very quick in his work. I believe he¡¯s been waiting for this moment for a long time. If most of the subordinates are staying, I think he¡¯ll replace them with his own subordinates.¡± Su Bai suddenly remembered that Payne Paris snapped his fingers before he left. That person was obviously Payne Paris¡¯s man, and he even had a tacit understanding. It could only be said that Payne Paris was indeed very shrewd. To obtain what he wanted, he was even willing to wait for so long. Su Bai shrugged helplessly. However, these things had nothing to do with him. He had obtained many things now. These things should also be able to bring him some upgrades in strength. Especially the box in his hand. Su Bai felt that the box in front of him was not ordinary. To be exact, the things inside looked very valuable. But Su Bai could not detect the energy of the thing. He could not tell if it was the box shielding the content or if the things inside had the power to conceal itself. After that, Su Bai and Roger exchanged pleasantries for a while. Then, Su Bai parted ways with Lu Le and the others. At this moment, Su Bai was in his room, taking out all the gains he had made today. Su Bai looked at the pile of things in front of him. First, he took out the Saint Beast-core that the Yadis¡¯ patriarch had promised him. BEEP! It has been detected that you are extracting a Saint Beast-core, Master. It can be simplified to increase extraction proficiency by massage. Would you like to simplify it? Su Bai chose to simplify without hesitation. He first massaged his arms, then his stomach, and finally his legs. Soon, a surge of power was transmitted from Su Bai¡¯s body. It seemed to be a kind of clamor. Every single cell in his body was shouting at Su Bai. They wanted to obtain the power of the Saint Beast-core. Su Bai quickly took the Saint Beast-core in his hand. He was eating it like how others ate apples. Su Bai was glad that he was separated from Lu Le and the others. When he had eaten the Crimson Core and the crystal, the others had been surprised when they had discovered it. Su Bai felt amazing. As if he had discovered a whole new world. Logically, no one would eat things like Beast-cores and crystals. After all, it was a little extravagant to consume them. Even for those large families, very few people would directly eat Beast-cores and crystals. Devouring these things would consume energy and even cause the body to explode. Su Bai was not worried about that. His Simplification System had already resolved the issue for him. Therefore, the only thing Su BAi needed to do now was to digest the Saint Beast-core and increase his strength. Just as he was about to eat all the Saint Beast-core, a voice suddenly rang out in his mind. BEEP! Congratulations, Master. You have completely comprehended the Precept Fragments. Your physique and spiritual power have greatly improved! Su Bai was pleasantly surprised. He did not expect the Saint Beast-core to give him so much power and mental strength. He could directly comprehend the Precept Fragments. Once Su Bai understood the Precept Fragments thoroughly, he could improve his strength even if he was lying down. At this moment, Su Bai was really lying down. Then, he began to research how many resources he could use. He had two Saint Beast-cores in total. One was what the Yadis¡¯ patriarch should give Su Bai, and the other was what Su Bai got during the competition. Since he got first place, he was rewarded with a huge Saint Beast-core. Yan Xuan was extremely envious because of that. Luckily, Su Bai was alone at home. The Saint Beast-core was a rare item for Su Bai and he could not use it now. He needed to find something that could really play the Saint Beast-core¡¯s role. Besides the Saint Beast-core, Su Bai had finally sorted out all the things that the Yadis¡¯ patriarch had given him. Although Su Bai did not know how many resources the Yadis patriarch had given him, it did not seem like the Paris family would give him anything. Su Bai thought about it seriously. If it was the previous patriarch, it might not be true. But Su Bai had a good impression of the new patriarch. It was nothing more than fighting for what he wanted. Su Bai did not care about things that did not have any light for him. He felt that Payne Paris was such a person. It was a pity that the two of them had different personalities. Otherwise, before Su Bai left, Payne Paris would have asked him if he would choose to join the Paris family. Payne Paris did not ask anything because he was sure that Su Bai and the others would not stay. Moreover, they were not on the same path. Su Bai sighed and stopped thinking. Instead, he opened the box that Payne Paris gave him. When Su Bai opened it, he found it was the same thing he had encountered before. He did not expect to appear in front of him in such a way. It was an ancient hex art. Normally speaking, in this era where Beastmasters were rampant and Alchemists were everywhere, this kind of ancient hex art should not be of any use. In the end, Su Bai found the ancient hex arts in the Paris family. Of course, Su Bai believed that this was not Arn Paris or the previous patriarch of the Paris family¡¯s possession. If Su Bai¡¯s guess was correct, this thing belonged to Payne Paris. Su Bai looked at the Vitality Vine in the box and was excited. He raised his eyebrows and looked at it. Su Bai did not plan to eat it, so he naturally wanted to find out what this thing was made of. If possible, Su Bai would like to try it. Once refined, Su Bai¡¯s Beasts might not even be injured in battle in the future. If the Vitality Vine could use it together with their skills, it would be enough for them to increase their strength. In Su Bai¡¯s eyes, this was a double upgrade. The physique and skills were upgraded at the same time. Even if they were on the same level, once the two fought, there would definitely be a gap like heaven and earth. Chapter 398 - 398 Establishing An Organization 398 Establishing An Organization At this moment, Su Bai was in a good mood. Especially after seeing so much good stuff, the previous gloom was swept away. In addition to the rewards Su Bai had obtained, he even calculated the amount of money he had. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, I can open my own research institute!¡± Su Bai muttered to himself. Su Bai had always treated Alchemy as a hobby, but he was more serious about being a Beastmaster. Su Bai looked at the time and thought about the people around him, ¡®If I really opened my own research institute, the others would probably follow me.¡¯ Even if they did not, it would not matter. Su Bai had his own plans now, especially after leaving the Paris family. Having his own territory would make it much more convenient for him to do whatever he wanted. With those thoughts in mind, Su Bai decided to send a text to a select group of people: Yan Xuan, Lu Le, Murong Xue, and Bing Qingqing, [I¡¯m establishing my own organization, let me know if any of you are interested in joining.] At present, the four of them were enough. If Su Bai needed more manpower, he could always recruit more later. For now, Su Bai could produce crystals by himself, and Yan Xuan was a skilled Alchemist. They did not need to worry about producing weapons at the very least. Su Bai thought the others would take some time to consider, but it did not even take more than a minute for all of them to reply. [Captain! I want to join your organization!] Su Bai felt that something was off when he read Lu Le¡¯s message, but he sighed and replied, [Alright.] [I¡¯m in!] Both Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue had the same replies. After Yan Xuan sent an emoji, he replied, ¡°If I¡¯m not allowed to be a pioneer, it would be a little unreasonable.¡± Su Bai suddenly thought of a saying. There were few people now, but once they joined, they would be seniors. It sounded quite high-end. Su Bai clicked his tongue and texted the others, [Meet me at eight in the morning tomorrow. I¡¯ll tell you my plan.] Su Bai then turned off his phone and went to sleep. When Su Bai woke up, it was already 7:30 in the morning. He quickly got up to clean up and was surprised to find Yan Xuan standing at the door. ¡°I brought you breakfast. How is it, Boss? I¡¯ve been good to you, right?¡± Yan Xuan said. Su Bai smiled and did not say anything. Shortly after, Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and Murong Xue arrived. They gathered in Su Bai¡¯s room, curious about his plans and what he wanted to do. Su Bai shared his idea with the others, ¡°I wanted to acquire a piece of land and build my own territory. I would also start doing business with this territory.¡± Lu Le asked curiously, ¡°What is the nature of the business?¡± Yan Xuan pushed up his glasses. Su Bai realized that Yan Xuan had a habit of pushing up his glasses. However, when Yan Xuan was around the enemy, he would push his glasses with his middle finger. Yan Xuan looked at Su Bai and suggested, ¡°We should be using our skills to help the people around us and collect rewards.¡± Su Bai snapped his fingers and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. That¡¯s what I had in mind.¡± Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai with admiration and said, ¡°That¡¯s great, Boss! But where are we establishing it?¡± Murong Xue was also looking forward to the plan and asked, ¡°When do we start?¡± They were all here for Su Bai. Therefore, they would follow Su Bai whenever he started to act. Su Bai thought seriously and said, ¡°I thought about it, probably the day after tomorrow. We¡¯re going to see that piece of land today, and we¡¯ll come back in the afternoon to come up with a plan. Pack your things tomorrow.¡± The others nodded at each other and said, ¡°Alright.¡± Yan Xuan looked at Su Bai in surprise. Su Bai was curious about Yan Xuan¡¯s gaze and asked, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± Yan Xuan smiled and shook his head. He said, ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a little curious. Will you still recruit people in the future?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Yup. It¡¯s fine if it¡¯s just a few of us in the early stages. We would definitely need to recruit more people when our workload increases in the future.¡± ¡°Then we can start screening the talents now.¡± Yan Xuan smiled and said. ¡°Do you have someone you want to recommend?¡± Su Bai asked. ¡°Not yet, but I might have in a few days. We better go and have a look at that location first,¡± Yan Xuan said. Su Bai had many things on his mind. Since he was going to establish his own organization, he would need a main office and also a place for the others to live around the office. Of course, there were other utilities as well. Such as a cafeteria for food and the things for daily life needed to be convenient. All kinds of transportation and cars were needed for daily operations. Transportation did not matter to Su Bai and Yan Xuan. They only needed to use the materials in their hands to create a tool. It was mainly for Lu Le and the others to use. After Su Bai packed up, he took them to the place he wanted to build his organization. ¡°This is the place,¡± said Su Bai. The place Su Bai had his eyes on was a real open space and he believed it could be acquired with proper negotiation with the appropriate department nearby. ¡°It¡¯s a good location. There are cities on both sides. 1,000 meters to the left is the Seadaemon City, and 2,000 meters to the right is the Heavencraft City,¡± said Su Bai. There was not much conflict between Heavencraft City and Seadaemon City. Although they did not seem to be in contact with each other, Seadaemon City did not dare to provoke Heavencraft City. It was a convenient condition for Su Bai and the others. ¡°Do we need to go to Seadaemon City first?¡± Su Bai was not sure. After all, he had asked the governor of Heavencraft City whose territory this place belonged to. However, the governor of Heavencraft City replied that the location did not belong to anyone. Su Bai thought that if that was the case, they could get this place without spending a single cent. He rubbed his chin and said, ¡°We¡¯re not going to Seadaemon City. We¡¯ll set up camp here.¡± Su Bai had a simple plan. They could modify the place right here and if someone came, they would negotiate. If no one came, they would save a sum of money. ¡°Alright, then are we going to start today?¡± asked Bing Qingqing. She seemed to be very active in this matter and could not wait to start construction as soon as possible. Su Bai smiled and asked, ¡°Were you distracted when I was talking this morning?¡± Bing Qingqing said innocently, ¡°Captain, I should call you Boss now. Boss, I swear I remember every word you said.¡± Su Bai teased Bing Qingqing, ¡°Very good. Then repeat what I said this morning without missing a word.¡± Chapter 399 - 399 Looking For Trouble 399 Looking For Trouble Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai with a touch of grievance and said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve changed.¡± Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°I haven¡¯t changed, it¡¯s you who has changed.¡± In the time they were talking, Su Bai had already figured out who this area belonged to. As the governor of Heavencraft City had said, this area did not belong to anyone. However, those from Seadaemon City seemed troublesome. They treated everything in this area as their own. Su Bai felt a complex mix of emotions, but it was a minor issue. He said, ¡°Today, we¡¯re just here to have a look at this area. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll clean up the area and start building here.¡± Lu Le widened his eyes and asked, ¡°Just a piece of land? Are we going to refine all the walls and equipment ourselves?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Yes, because I want to build my own organization. Many things require a high level of confidentiality. The walls they have are child¡¯s play for us.¡± Murong Xue understood what Su Bai wanted to do. He wanted to create an organization that was truly his own. Instead of finding a suitable house and refurbishing it, he would build everything from scratch. Lu Le and Bing Qingqing looked at Su Bai and were surprised after understanding Su Bai¡¯s intention. Lu Le asked, ¡°Boss, I feel like you and Yan Xuan will be doing most of the work.¡± Most of the work involved refining, and only using Alchemy could achieve that. Su Bai laughed and said, ¡°Don¡¯t try to slack off. I¡¯ve assigned everything clearly for you.¡± Lu Le let out a shout. He did not like doing manual labor, but he wanted to be involved. He did not want to just watch Su Bai working while he stood on the sidelines. It felt strange as if they were not part of the same entity. Working together would easily make Lu Le feel like a member of the organization. Su Bai had already assigned tasks to everyone, including their Beasts. For example, who would carry tools, who would start stacking bricks, who would arrange furniture, etc. It would take about five to six days to complete, or three to four days if they work overtime. It all depended on their efficiency, but at least four to five days would not be a problem. After preparing all the materials, Su Bai and Yan Xuan even made a few robots. Otherwise, it would be difficult for just a few of them to build a house from bricks alone. Fortunately, Bearen was fast, and even Divergent Spider did a great job. Bing Qingqing and Lu Le¡¯s Beasts also helped a lot. Su Bai did some calculations and said, ¡°Looks like we need three more days to finish the work.¡± Su Bai¡¯s plan was to build the whole organization in seven days at most and three days at least. Based on their current progress, Su Bai felt that they could finish everything in four days. The outer walls were already constructed. Even if enemies came, Su Bai and the others could defend themselves. As for food, they brought enough supplies to eat on-site. For some reason, Lu Le was the only one who felt like a construction worker. Su Bai and the others had just finished building the outer walls and the people of Seadaemon City came looking for him. ¡°Who are you? Who allowed you to build on our territory?¡± The man from Seadaemon City questioned Su Bai and the others. Su Bai and his group exchanged glances. Su Bai stood up and walked to the man. Su Bai said, ¡°As far as I know, this place doesn¡¯t belong to anyone. Besides, it hasn¡¯t been used by anyone for a long time. How can it be your territory?¡± When Su Bai said that, he looked straight at that man. The man was initially shocked by Su Bai¡¯s thorough investigation. That man quickly changed his tone and said, ¡°Regardless of whether it¡¯s been used or not, this is our territory!¡± Seeing the man¡¯s insolent attitude, Su Bai felt there was no point in having a conversation. ¡°Bearen!¡± Su Bai summoned Bearen without hesitation. Then, Bearen walked towards the men from Seadaemon City step by step. That man looked at Bearen with no fear. He summoned a huge dog. After it was summoned, the dog immediately roared at Bearen. AWOOO! Bearen, who had been fighting with Su Bai for so long and had never lost, was unwilling to show weakness. It responded with an even louder roar at the dog. Then, a battle broke out between Bearen and the dog. Bearen¡¯s attacks were powerful, almost ripping the dog apart with a swipe of its paw. The dog, however, was fast enough to avoid the attack and jumped to the side. On the other side, it was a different story. As soon as the dog dodged the attack, Bearen did not hold back its strength. Its paw landed directly on the ground, creating a large hole in the man from the Seadaemon City¡¯s side. Su Bai was amazed. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll have to fill this hole ourselves. After all, it¡¯s our territory. Bearen, ease up a bit.¡± Bearen felt wronged and let out a low growl. It preferred quick battles and had never needed two strikes to defeat an opponent. Now, it had to hold back its strength, which made it feel aggrieved. However, it did not complain. Instead, Bearen directed its anger toward the dog in front of it. Although the dog was fast, Bearen was even faster. As the dog tried to charge toward Bearen, Bearen leaped into the air and kicked the dog, sending it flying far away. The dog landed far away and created a small crater. Bearen quickly walked up to Bearen as if it wanted him to praise it. Growl~ Su Bai understood what Bearen meant and patted its head. He said, ¡°You did the right thing. As long as you don¡¯t harm our side, it doesn¡¯t matter what happens.¡± Previously, Bearen had never cared about unleashing its powers when it fought in the space. But, this was the base built by Su Bai and the others in a rush. Su Bai really did not want to worry about anything else, so he could only let Bearen hold back a little. As for the dog, after being kicked and slapped by Bearen, it did not even have the strength to get up. Those men from Seadaemon City hurriedly lifted the dog and left Su Bai¡¯s territory. Chapter 400 - 400 Many Came to Help Su Bai 400 Many Came to Help Su Bai Su Bai frowned as he watched the men from Seadaemon City leave in a hurry, his brow furrowing. He said, ¡°I hope they won¡¯t come looking for trouble in the future. But once the base is established, they can find fault with us however they want.¡± Su Bai¡¯s lips curved into a slight smile. However, Su Bai¡¯s smile sent shivers down Lu Le¡¯s spine. ¡°Boss, what are we doing out here?¡± Lu Le asked. ¡°We¡¯re setting up defenses. Once they get close, the devices will attack them,¡± said Su Bai. These tasks could be accomplished through Alchemy. But now it seemed that Alchemy was indeed a technical skill. Especially in the early stages of establishing the base, it required a lot of time and effort and most of the tasks relied on Alchemy. Su Bai let out a sigh. He did not want to bring Roger and Zhang Yan with him. But now it seemed that he needed their help. Without hesitation, Su Bai gave Roger a call, ¡°Roger.¡± As soon as Roger saw Su Bai¡¯s name on the phone, he immediately ran out of the laboratory to a place where he could answer the call. ¡°What¡¯s up? I can¡¯t believe you¡¯re actually calling me?¡± Roger asked. Su Bai smiled somewhat sheepishly and said, ¡°Yes, I want to establish a base, but I¡¯m currently short on manpower.¡± Roger should have many people around him and they should be able to help. Su Bai explained his needs to Roger, and Rogers immediately brought a few people over. At the same time, Yan Xuan also called a few of his classmates over. ¡°They are some students that my professor knows. They should be able to help as well.¡± Su Bai let out another sigh. Actually, he did not want so many people to know. After all, this was a base he had constructed. Some matters were confidential, especially those related to security measures. But seeing their enthusiasm, Su Bai nodded. Originally, Su Bai had only planned to use ordinary defenses. However, since so many people had come to help, he might as well utilized the most advanced defenses. Su Bai looked at them and agreed to their presence. With those people here, Lu Le and the others would not be able to contribute much. Their original strengths relied on the abilities of Beastmasters. But now, their Beastmasters¡¯ abilities were completely useless. Su Bai smiled and did not say much. After all, the most important thing at the moment was to establish the base. Among the newcomers was a person named An Yuan. After An Yuan arrived, he surveyed the surroundings before smiling at Su Bai. ¡°Senior Su Bai, you must be the champion of the previous Alchemy competition, right?¡± An Yuan asked. Other competitions had preliminaries and finals. However, the previous Alchemy competition only had a single final. The participants entered the competition from the start and the results were announced during the live broadcast. Su Bai nodded. He had no impression of the person in front of him. After all, during the competition, all participants wore a mask the entire time. Moreover, there were protective measures in place to prevent cheating. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s nod, the person quickly extended his hand and said, ¡°Hello, I was the third-place winner in the previous competition. My name is An Yuan.¡± Su Bai furrowed his brow. He could not remember who this person, An Yuan, was. If it were not for the fierceness in his eyes when he was smiling, Su Bai would definitely shake hands with him. Su Bai was generally good at reading people. This person¡¯s arrival indicated ulterior motives. Either he wanted to steal something or frame Su Bai. Since Su Bai¡¯s base had just been established and there were no secrets, the only plausible answer was framing. Su Bai walked past An Yuan without saying a word, continuing to command everyone¡¯s work. Yan Xuan adjusted his glasses with his middle finger and thought, ¡®Su Bai had always been kind to people. If someone came to help, Su Bai would offer them some benefits. Yet, Su Bai did not like An Yuan the moment he saw him. It indicated that there was something amiss with An Yuan.¡¯ Yan Xuan had heard of An Yuan before. Combining everything that had just transpired, Yan Xuan had a rough idea of what was going on. Yan Xuan walked up to Su Bai and said, ¡°Boss, that person¡¯s name is An Yuan. Although he placed third in the previous Alchemy competition, he is also a Beastmaster. If it weren¡¯t for your first-place win, he would probably be the most popular contestant.¡± A person who possessed both Alchemy and Beastmaster abilities. Such a combination of these two abilities naturally attracted attention. Unfortunately for An Yuan, Su Bai¡¯s appearance made him seem out of place. This meant that An Yuan was not particularly skilled in Alchemy. Furthermore, there were always others stronger than him in Beastmaster abilities. Su Bai had dealt An Yuan a heavy blow this time. After Yan Xuan finished speaking, Su Bai merely glanced at An Yuan indifferently. Curving his lips into a smile, Su Bai suddenly wanted to know what An Yuan was up to. After all, if An Yuan were alone, he probably would not dare to act this way. An Yuan observed Su Bai¡¯s disdainful attitude toward him. Most people would leave in such a situation, but An Yuan chose to stay. The longer An Yuan stayed, the more suspicious his actions became. Even the surrounding students were starting to dislike Su Bai. They felt that Su Bai looked down on others after winning the previous competition. Su Bai, however, did not know who An Yuan was, and he did not look down on anyone. Although Su Bai did not know who had placed third, if Yan Xuan had not come forward, Su Bai probably would not know who had placed second. Su Bai¡¯s purpose for the previous competition was originally to obtain the Saint Beast-core. Since he had already acquired it, there was no need to continue entangling with those people. ¡°D*mn, what kind of attitude is that? We came here to help, and he actually disrespects you?¡± An Yuan sneered inwardly as he looked at Chen Dong, who was defending him. Nevertheless, An Yuan maintained an innocent appearance and said, ¡°Perhaps Su Bai is just too busy. After all, he came in first place, so it¡¯s normal for him not to remember me, a third-place winner.¡± Hearing that, Yan Xuan felt a sense of stifling in his heart and thought, ¡®They had both praised and criticized Su Bai.¡¯ Yan Xuan was about to say something when Su Bai stopped him. Then, Su Bai stood in front of them and said, ¡°I am the one who wants to establish this base. If you want to help, stay. If you don¡¯t want to help, leave. I will provide compensation to those who help.¡± Having said that, Su Bai ignored the others. Roger looked at them and felt something was off. Some of them were his students. He had originally wanted to bridge the gap between them and Su Bai. He did not understand how things ended up like that. ¡°I think you don¡¯t want to help,¡± Roger said coldly to An Yuan. Chapter 401 - 401 Base Established, Personnel Assembled 401 Base Established, Personnel Assembled After Roger finished speaking, An Yuan shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Su Bai is really amazing. I admire him for being the champion. I want to learn from him.¡± An Yuan looked at Su Bai and then walked up as if he was really here to learn. Roger did not say anything. After all, Su Bai needed people at the moment. He could reward them after they finished their work. As for Su Bai, Roger believed that Su Bai was not looking down on anyone. Roger felt that Chen Dong¡¯s words were just provoking. ¡°Are you here to cause trouble or to help?¡± Roger asked. Chen Dong gritted his teeth and said, ¡°With that attitude, who would be willing to help? He has only achieved first place a few times. Who does he think he is, acting like this? Yet, he still wants us to help him? Does he really think he¡¯s¡­¡± Before Chen Dong could finish his words, Su Bai grabbed him by the collar and threw him out. Before throwing Chen Dong out, Su Bai said to the remaining people, ¡°I¡¯ll say it again, if you want to help, do the work. If you don¡¯t want to help, leaven on your own. I¡¯m not stopping you, and I¡¯m not holding a knife to your neck asking for your help.¡± Originally, some students had heard of Su Bai¡¯s reputation and wanted to help. Some people came because of Yan Xuan and Roger. They glanced at each other and did not say anything, simply continuing with their work. An Yuan was also among the group of people working. As he worked, he surveyed his surroundings. If it were not for Su Bai, he would have been the most renowned and talented Alchemist or Beastmaster. But now, everything was ruined because of Su Bai. Although there were some well-known families interested in recruiting Su Bai, they were all families that Su Bai did not look up to. That led to An Yuan¡¯s resentment. However, just because some families were not to Su Bai¡¯s liking did not mean they had no grudges against Su Bai. Furthermore, Su Bai had made it clear that he wanted to handle things himself and would not rely on any family. If Su Bai was targeted by other families, there would be no one behind Su Bai to help him. An Yuan sneered. After memorizing the layout of the entire base, he understood where the defenses were and where they seemed the weakest. If there was a family that really hated Su Bai, An Yuan could sell the information. Everyone continued with their work and were busy. Su Bai had planned to finish building his base in four days. Now, he has finished it in just two days. Su Bai looked at those who helped with gratitude. He said, ¡°These materials are for you all. Consider it a little reward.¡± Almost everyone who came received three crystals and a Beast-core. Beast-cores were the most scarce for these people. Although some big families did not value Beast-cores, they were still better off having one than not. ¡°Thank you. If you need any help in the future, feel free to look for us!¡± The person who spoke came from a modest background. He had come this far relying solely on his own efforts. Su Bai could help him a lot by giving him a Beast-core. Even Lu Le, who was watching from the side, was extremely surprised. ¡°Boss, are you really so wealthy?¡± Lu Le asked. Su Bai smiled at Lu Le and said, ¡°My wealth is beyond your imagination.¡± Hearing Su Bai¡¯s words, Lu Le and the others were astonished. Su Bai¡¯s reward was already generous to people who came to help. If they were working under Su Bai, he would undoubtedly be even more generous. Su Bai surveyed the base. Then, he looked at the place where he and his group would reside. ¡°Behind here is where you all will stay,¡± said Su Bai. Just when Su Bai was about to introduce them to Lu Le, Yan Xuan, and the others properly, Roger approached Su Bai. Roger asked, ¡°By the way, do you need more people here? I have a student who wants to join you.¡± Su Bai furrowed his brows. He had not even achieved any significant results yet, but the other party already wanted to join his group. He thought, ¡®Could there be some ulterior motive?¡¯ As Su Bai had recently witnessed the conflicts between the major families. When someone approached, especially when Su Bai had nothing, his first reaction was that the other party seemed to have a purpose. Otherwise, a person would not join so suddenly. Su Bai forgot that he was a dual-cultivator in both Alchemy and Beastmaster. Such strength was extremely rare in the world. Facing Su Bai¡¯s skepticism, Roger patted Su Bai¡¯s head and said, ¡°What are you thinking? In the previous competition, you created crystals from that pile of junk. That alone was shocking enough. This is the one.¡± Roger pulled a little girl over. The little girl appeared calm, and her eyes were clear as if they had no impurities. ¡°She is one of the more capable girls I have. But compared to you, she¡¯s definitely lacking a lot and wanted to learn from you here.¡± Su Bai raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°Sure.¡± Su Bai had a good eye for people and felt that the little girl could be molded well. Moreover, since the base had just been completed, he was lacking hands to help with various tasks. When the little girl heard that Su Bai agreed, her eyes brightened. She looked straight at Su Bai and said, ¡°Thank you! I promise I won¡¯t cause any trouble for everyone!¡± After Su Bai accepted the little girl, the others also started to show interest. At the same time, a young man walked up to Yan Xuan. ¡°I¡¯m your senior brother, recommend me!¡± said the young man to Yan Xuan. Yan Xuan gritted his teeth and reluctantly walked up to Su Bai. Yan Xuan said, ¡°This is my senior brother. He¡¯s below me in strength, but his character has been guaranteed by the professor. He¡¯s not bad, although his character is still inferior to mine.¡± Su Bai smiled and nodded at the young man. Su Bai said, ¡°Alright.¡± This time, Su Bai only accepted these two people. One was because he trusted Roger. The other was because he trusted Yan Xuan. Of course, when Su Bai saw Yan Xuan¡¯s intimate interaction with his senior brother, he knew that it was not something an ordinary person could achieve. Su Bai shrugged. Now he had enough people, including himself, a total of six. Moreover, if they were really busy, Roger, Zhang Yan, and the others could help. ¡°Thank you all for today,¡± said Su Bai. When they wanted to recommend themselves again, Su Bai had already asked them to leave. Some could not make Su Bai remember them, so they wanted to go through Roger instead. Roger had a temper that was much more explosive than Su Bai¡¯s. After leaving Su Bai, Roger directly said to the others, ¡°Although you came here to help me, you haven¡¯t shown any of your talents, so, it¡¯s unlikely that Su Bai would accept you. He doesn¡¯t need people now. You might as well wait until he needs people in the future and join directly.¡± Chapter 402 - 402 Su Bais Special Training 402 Su Bai¡¯s Special Training Su Bai gathered everyone together and said, ¡°This base can be considered a sealed base. If you can accept it now, I¡¯ll continue to introduce it to you.¡± Although the others were involved in building this base with Su Bai, there were still some areas where they were only responsible for construction and did not know how to use them. Su Bai planned to explain in detail to them. The others looked at Su Bai and smiled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Boss. I won¡¯t leave you!¡± Lu Le was the first to speak up, expressing his loyalty. Yan Xuan, Murong Xue, Bing Qingqing, and the others looked at Su Bai firmly and nodded. In fact, Su Bai trusted these three people. The problem lay with the remaining two. The girl¡¯s name was Olive. She smiled and looked at Su Bai. She said, ¡°No problem!¡± And the other one, Yan Xuan¡¯s senior brother, was named Yan Yi. Yan Yi said to Su Bai, ¡°I have no problem!¡± Su Bai looked at them, seemingly willing to be sold, and found it quite amusing. He felt that he might not have explained clearly just now. However, he also felt touched. Su Bai¡¯s small base had just been established, and yet those two already trusted him so much. Su Bai patiently explained a few more things, ¡°It¡¯s not a completely sealed base where you can¡¯t leave. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s a bit far from other places. Behind the base, I¡¯ve set up an area for farming.¡± According to Su Bai¡¯s plan, their current base was a closed loop. Everything could be self-sustaining. With the help of many robots, they could be used for farming. Even cleaning and cooking. Everything was fully automated here and these robots were all built by Yan Xuan and Su Bai. Olive and Yan Yi were Alchemists, so their future tasks would be to maintain those robots. At the same time, they would start producing weapons every day. The reason why Su Bai did not recruit more people during this time was that they already had enough Alchemists on his team. Su Bai wanted to recruit more Beastmasters to his organization instead. However, Beastmasters were generally liked in this world, and most of them would not be interested in a base that was poor and had no achievements. So what Su Bai wanted most now was to give the others something to do. ¡°What are we mainly doing now?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Su Bai looked at Yan Xuan and said, ¡°You¡¯ll be leading the Alchemy group from now on. I need these weapons now.¡± Su Bai told Yan Xuan his plan. Yan Xuan was strong and could quickly understand what Su Bai wanted. Soon, Yan Xuan drew up the production plans and wrote down the materials needed for those weapons. He said, ¡°Boss, take a look. Will these work?¡± Yan Xuan just wrote down the materials first. If there were better ones, Su Bai could make changes directly. Su Bai carefully examined the materials mentioned. Based on Yan Xuan¡¯s abilities, it was indeed impressive to come up with so many. It could be seen that he was truly outstanding in this industry. However, what Su Bai wanted was not just something good, but the best. He picked up the pen and said, ¡°Replace iron with high-temperature alloy. And replace these transparent materials with plastic.¡± Su Bai circled those issues and provided a few modifications. Yan Xuan¡¯s eyes brightened and said, ¡°Sure thing, Boss!¡± Yan Xuan quickly showed Su Bai¡¯s modification to Olive and Yan Yi. After reading it, they needed to make the materials according to the blueprints. Olive¡¯s eyes sparkled and asked, ¡°Is this Su Bai¡¯s suggestion? He¡¯s so smart. I thought Yan Yi was already very good. I didn¡¯t expect that under Su Bai¡¯s guidance, everything became clear!¡± Yan Yi nodded and said, ¡°Good. Thanks to your recommendation, I joined. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t embarrass you and I¡¯ll definitely surpass you in front of Su Bai!¡± After they finished speaking, they immediately began their work. Although Su Bai needed orders to make his organization grow, there were still a few issues he needed to address. That was the weakness of Bing Qingqing, Lu Le, and Murong Xue. Murong Xue was really weak in the spatial element. Although her Divergent Spider looked powerful, it had not fully displayed its true strength yet. ¡°I¡¯m going to give you three some lessons!¡± said Su Bai as he called the three of them together. Su Bai directly summoned three spaces and said, ¡°This space is filled with spatial elements, Murong Xue, you go in. The middle space is filled with spiritual elements. I¡¯ve noticed that Bing Qingqing is easily influenced by the spiritual aspect. You need to get rid of the darkness in your heart to win in the spiritual aspect. The space on the far left is filled with plant elements. Various plants have different uses. Lu Le, you have a straightforward personality and are easily fooled by the plant element.¡± Previously, they always acted together as a group. Now that Su Bai had established an organization, it meant that they might be working alone sometimes. Besides, some tasks did not require them to act together. It would be better to train them now while they had free time. After Su Bai finished speaking, the three of them nodded in agreement. ¡°Are we going in now?¡± Su Bai shook his head. ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll take Murong Xue to the spatial element first,¡± said Su Bai. Then he turned to Murong Xue and added, ¡°I¡¯ll give you a brief overview of the battle strategy.¡± Murong Xue followed Su Bai into the spatial element that Su Bai had created. ¡°This spatial element has various changes. It transforms into another space each time it¡¯s broken. If you want to exit, press the watch on your hand.¡± Su Bai made those special watches for the three of them. If they wanted to leave, the watch would close the space and let them out. Su Bai¡¯s spaces were made from simple to difficult. If they wanted to train inside, they would naturally need to stay for a long time. In case they forgot to eat, Su Bai even set a time for these spaces. After giving them a brief introduction to the training methods, Su Bai left. There was a computer in the hall. It was the computer Su Bai used for work. Even the firewall inside was coded by Su Bai himself. Just as Su Bai opened the computer and was about to publish the establishment of his base on the website and glanced at the bounty list, the alarm outside his door suddenly rang. Su Bai looked at the monitor showing several approaching figures and smiled. He said, ¡°Are they here to test the strength of my defense measures?¡± Chapter 403 - 403 Heading to the Ancient Forest 403 Heading to the Ancient Forest The people who arrived were none other than those from the Seadaemon City who had previously come to cause trouble but were defeated by Su Bai. This time, the people from Seadaemon City brought along a lot of reinforcements. It was not that Su Bai could recognize them, but they had a badge on them. The badge was the official emblem of their Seadaemon City, resembling a totem. Su Bai glanced at his group busy with themselves. Currently, he was the only idle one. However, he had no intention of going out and fighting those people from Seadaemon City. Instead, Su Bai sat in the room and watched the monitor. At least for Su Bai, it was quite interesting. Su Bai raised an eyebrow as he looked at the people in front of him. A total of six individuals had come. These six were excitedly rushing over, each accompanied by a huge Beast. Su Bai was particularly interested in one of the Beasts. It looked somewhat like a One-hoofed Cow. It was a Beast that was mentioned in ancient books. It had a loud voice and emitted a faint glow. However, the Beast Su Bai saw on the monitor was not a One-hoofed Cow. If it was, Su Bai might be interested. But now, it seemed to be just a powerful small Beast. The defenses at Su Bai¡¯s doorstep were sufficient to deal with them. While Su Bai was watching the show, the system in his mind suddenly sounded. BEEP! The skill book, Calming Hands for Beastmaster has been detected. It can be simplified to practice by closing your eyes for 30 seconds. Would you like to simplify it? Without hesitation, Su Bai chose to simplify. ¡°Simplify.¡± BEEP! Simplifying in progress¡­ Simplification successful! Calming Hands: Whenever a Beast is enraged, once you touch it, it will instantly calm down. Su Bai quite liked this skill. In other words, in future battles, as long as Su Bai touched the head of the opponent¡¯s Beast, it would instantly calm down. ¡®That was pretty good!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai nodded repeatedly as he watched the monitor. At this moment, the defense system he had set up was relentlessly attacking the intruders outside. Sounds of various firearms could be heard outside. BANG! BANG! BANG! Since Murong Xue and the others were inside the space, they could not hear the sounds of what resembled a World War outside. But Yan Xuan and the others heard it clearly. Olive¡¯s mouth twitched and asked, ¡°Is that from the boss¡¯s defense system?¡± Yan Yi was also astonished. He said, ¡°I feel like it could even surpass the national defense system!¡± The defense system designed by Su Bai was improved by himself. In addition to getting help from others in its construction, Su Bai reinforced the system further. As a result, the entire base, even if the entire army of a country were deployed, would hardly be able to harm it. Su Bai intended to make their current base a permanent workplace. The people from Seadaemon City could not help but feel terrified when they saw such tight defense measures. ¡°Captain, let¡¯s retreat! I¡¯m afraid we can¡¯t enter.¡± The people from Seadaemon City could not even get close to the gate now, let alone enter. The reason Su Bai chose this location was because it was spacious enough. In other words, besides constructing the base, there was enough space outside for them to fight. It also allowed Su Bai¡¯s defense system to play its maximum role. The people from Seadaemon City had never seen such a situation before. The few of them looked at each other. They knew the Beasts they brought were not even beginning to make their moves. In the end, all the Beasts were defeated by Su Bai¡¯s defenses. The people from Seadaemon City wanted to leave now, but they could not let it go. If they did not leave, they had to stay with no way to fight back. After struggling for a while, they finally decided to leave. Su Bai stretched lazily as he watched them leave. Su Bai has just obtained a skill book for Beastmaster that he had not had a chance to use. Originally, he had a location in mind and wanted to find a new Beast. There seemed to be several abandoned Beasts in that location. Su Bai just felt that they might have what he needed. But now it seemed that if Su Bai did not find what he needed, bringing them back as his Beasts would still be good. Su Bai went straight to Yan Xuan¡¯s side. He had completely acknowledged Yan Xuan¡¯s strength. Su Bai said, ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit. If you need anything, remember to call me.¡± Su Bai then pointed at Lu Le and the others who were training in the training space. He said, ¡°If they need me after they come out, remember to let them know.¡± Yan Xuan simply nodded. He was reluctant to take his eyes off the blueprints. After all, the weapons Su Bai designed were quite cool. ¡°Okay, I got it. Captain, don¡¯t worry and go ahead,¡± said Yan Xuan. His words sounded a little awkward, but there was nothing wrong with them. After Su Bai gave a simple explanation, he walked out of the base. He drove with the navigation system and arrived at his destination. When Su Bai arrived at his destination, only then did he realize that it was a high-risk Ancient Forest. As Su Bai stood at the entrance, he noticed that he was already being monitored. ¡°Alert! Some seemed to want to enter the Ancient Forest. Should he be intercepted? The target is a Gold-level Beastmaster and doesn¡¯t meet the level of requirements to enter the Ancient Forest.¡± The person staring at the monitor gritted his teeth. He thought, ¡®I recognized him on the monitor. It was the one who built the base in the ruins of the Seadaemon City.¡¯ The person thought that Su Bai could not build anything good. But today when their people went to a base, they were surprised that Su Bai and the others were able to construct such a tightly guarded base in such a short time. ¡°I underestimated him! However, no matter what, it could only mean that they had very powerful alchemists among them. They did not have a Beastmaster among them.¡± In the Ancient Forest lived an ancient Beast, the kind that was recorded in books. It appeared in ancient times. However, no one expected the ancient Beast would appear in such a place. Since the moment the ancient Beast appeared, no one had been able to harm it. Anyone who entered would either die or be injured. As a result, the people of Seadaemon City had no choice but to temporarily seal off the area. If someone approached, they would find a way to make them leave. And now, standing in front of them was Su Bai. There was not much conflict between the two, but Su Bai occupied their territory. On the one hand, they wanted to defeat Su Bai to prevent him from being so arrogant and not taking their Seadaemon City seriously. On the other hand, they felt that Su Bai had no grievances with them. It would be somewhat disregarding human relations to let him enter and die like that. After some contemplation, the captain guarding the Ancient Forest sighed. ¡°Intercept anyone who comes here for me!¡± ¡°Yes, sir!¡± ¡°Captain, don¡¯t worry. We definitely won¡¯t let him approach the danger zone!¡± Chapter 404 - 404 Is Su Bai Really That Powerful? 404 Is Su Bai Really That Powerful? Su Bai was about to walk into the forest. He did not know what was inside, but he could sense a powerful force, similar to that of a Beast. In Su Bai¡¯s opinion, if he was lucky, he might be able to encounter a high-level Beast. Su Bai looked around and was about to step over the railing when the loudspeakers suddenly sounded, ¡°Sir, the area ahead is a high-risk zone. Please leave immediately. This is not the place for you to look for Beasts. Please leave immediately for your own safety.¡± Su Bai was a little surprised that the alarm suddenly sounded. He said to himself, ¡°So, this place is actually a high-risk area?¡± Su Bai had thought it was just an ordinary forest and the fences around it were meant to prevent the Beasts from roaming freely. But Su Bai did not realize that this place was indeed a high-risk area. The fences outside only blocked ordinary Beasts. More dangerous ones were lurking inside. Su Bai did not pay much attention to these warnings. He raised an eyebrow and still wanted to cross the fence. Su Bai saw a group of well-disciplined soldiers approaching him from behind. Those soldiers seemed to be well-trained and had considerable strength. They also had the emblem of the Seadaemon City on their right shoulders. ¡®Is this forest belongs to Seadaemon City?¡¯ Su Bai thought. ¡°Are you here to stop me?¡± Su Bai asked. He was somewhat surprised because this area did not belong to any city. The area was quite far from Heavencraft City, and Seadaemon City was at the end. There was also a Regional City next to Seadaemon City. If anyone should intervene, it would be the Regional City, but they obviously did not want to get involved. The soldier who seemed to be the captain said to Su Bai, ¡°The area ahead is a high-risk zone. I know you previously occupied our territory, but this is not the time for you to have a grudge against us.¡± Su Bai was puzzled. He had not had any conflicts with these people. He genuinely wanted to find the Beast and he could sense that the desired type of Beast was inside the high-risk zone. If Su Bai was lucky, maybe he could even get his first order. Although it was not through hatching a Beast egg, directly training a Beast was not a bad idea either. ¡°I¡¯m not trying to provoke you. I really came to tame the Beast. Please make way,¡± said Su Bai. The soldier held on to Su Bai firmly and said, ¡°For your health and safety, I already told you that the area ahead is unsuitable for you! The Beasts in there are extremely dangerous. They can¡¯t even be called Beasts. They are Monsters.¡± Su Bai heard the term ¡°Monster¡± for the first time. After all, Beasts were the most exotic species they had encountered so far. Those Monsters could not be tamed, and even if they were, they would only attack the Beasts that were tamed. So, whenever the Monsters encountered Beasts, the Monsters would eliminate them and there was no way to stop that. For Su Bai, the most important thing was that these Beasts would provide him with experience points. Of course, if there were Monsters in the forest, he really wanted to see them. Monsters were the pinnacle of existence among all creatures and the oldest among Beasts. Normally, most Monsters would have gone extinct. Even if some had not, they were very dangerous, and they would be challenging to tame. Su Bai stroked his chin and he knew what was inside the Ancient Forest. He said, ¡°It¡¯s okay. Just let me in. It doesn¡¯t matter if I live or die.¡± Su Bai wanted to pass through the soldiers in front of him and enter on his own. But the soldier refused to let him in, ¡°You seem to be quite powerful. You were even the champion of the previous Alchemy competition. You just established your personal base, and with your strength and future, you should not be seeking death wishes.¡± Su Bai rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I have no suicidal thoughts, so let me in.¡± The soldier gritted his teeth. Although he did not like Su Bai, he still wanted to persuade him. Unfortunately, Su Bai was someone who did not know any better. Su Bai really wanted to go in and see what was inside. Helpless, the soldier could only try to physically stop Su Bai, but Su Bai simply threw the soldier to the ground! Su Bai used a shoulder throw, and the soldier, who appeared to be 1.9 meters tall, fell to the ground. The soldier staggered to his feet, feeling sore all over. Su Bai effortlessly overpowered the soldier, and the soldier was unable to resist. ¡°Since you¡¯re so eager to die, I won¡¯t stop you anymore!¡± said the soldier. Many people wanted to enter the Ancient Forest and challenge themselves, but they would enter with a smile and leave in tears. Some who did not cry ended up dying inside. The soldier gritted his teeth and said, ¡°It is hard to persuade a dead man.¡± Then, the soldier left. After leaving, the soldier said to the captain, ¡°I couldn¡¯t persuade him. He was determined to go in!¡± The captain sighed, ¡°You did your best to persuade him. If he insists on courting death, let him be.¡± Coincidentally, the Monster was also hungry. If there was nothing to feed it, the patrol guards like themselves would be in trouble. They would rather let Su Bai fill the Monster¡¯s stomach. Then, the captain adjusted the surveillance to Su Bai¡¯s direction. Su Bai easily stepped over the railing. The little Beasts in the Ancient Forest all rushed toward him and launched their attacks. Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°It seems no one has been here for a long time!¡± Those Beasts did not look small, especially considering their strength. Each of the Beasts was at the Gold-level. ¡®No wonder the soldier at the entrance tried to stop me.¡¯ Su Bai thought. However, Su Bai did not have a good impression of the soldier who stopped him, even though he was only doing it out of kindness. Su Bai quickly summoned Golden Dragon. The moment Golden Dragon appeared, the Beasts attacked it even more fiercely. Unfortunately, Golden Dragon¡¯s impenetrable defense made it impossible for these Beasts to harm it. Ignoring the fact that the strength of those Beasts was at the Gold-level, Golden Dragon¡¯s level had already reached Platinum. The difference between them was incomparable. ¡°Golden Dragon, you can freely feast on those Beasts as you like!¡± said Su Bai. Those were such delicious Beasts that Su Bai wanted to bring them back for his teammates to taste. Upon hearing Su Bai¡¯s command, Golden Dragon roared angrily at those Beasts. Then it used its technique to attack those small Beasts directly. One Beast after another was taken care of by Golden Dragon. But the Beasts in front of them were too many for Golden Dragon to handle by itself. The captain, who had been watching the surveillance, was somewhat puzzled. ¡°Is he really that strong? No, he¡¯s just dealing with those small Beasts! He hasn¡¯t encountered real danger yet!¡± said the captain. He stared at Su Bai with fixed eyes. Meanwhile, Su Bai quickly disposed of all the attacking small Beasts. Chapter 405 - 405 Beasts Vs Monster 405 Beasts Vs Monster Su Bai clicked his tongue. Then, he brought Golden Dragon and wandered around the forest. So far, he had not found his target. However, Su Bai did encounter many Beasts. He could not help but wonder whether those Beasts were the reasons the soldier tried to stop him. Su Bai pondered seriously and felt that something did not seem right. Those Beasts that attacked Su Bai were only at the Gold-level. Any Beastmaster at the Gold-level or above should be able to enter. Moreover, Su Bai recalled what the soldier at the entrance had said about the possibility of encountering a Monster. That would be an Ancient Beast. If Su Bai really found a Monster, it would be a huge gain for him. Then, Su Bai decided to search the area more carefully. In the surveillance room, the captain sneered. He knew that the further Su Bai went, the more challenging the Beasts became. Not only was the legendary Monster terrifying, but even the massive Beasts accompanying it were also unpredictable. It was worth noting that even the military found those Beasts troublesome. Anyone who came out alive from encountering the Beasts was considered strong. ¡°Captain, this Su Bai really looks kinda tough. That Golden Dragon looks like it¡¯s at Platinum-level. But he¡¯s the first person to be able to get rid of those little Beasts in such a short time,¡± said one of the soldiers. Some soldiers even started to praise Su Bai¡¯s strength. They had seen a lot of Beastmasters who had entered the Ancient Forest. Some of them were stronger than Su Bai, but it was difficult for them to kill those little Beasts. As for the Beastmasters who did not feel the difficulty, they would also spend a portion of their time. Among all the Beastmasters, Su Bai was the fastest and the only one who could eliminate these Beasts effortlessly. ¡°Do you think Su Bai could really tame that Monster inside?¡± ¡°Dream on. Although he seems to have some strength, it¡¯s impossible for him to really get rid of that Monster!¡± ¡°In total, there were at least a thousand people, if not a few thousand who tried.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen anyone succeed!¡± ¡°Tsk tsk tsk, I originally thought that he had some strength and it would be a pity to rashly go in and die. However, it seems that he will come out unhindered today.¡± ¡°Maybe he¡¯s lucky. Although he¡¯ll come out as a dead body, there¡¯s a difference. For example, coming out in one piece is different from missing an arm or a leg!¡± ¡°Hahaha, he¡¯s so arrogant just because he created a base. Today, he¡¯ll know that someone will always be better than him!¡± If Su Bai heard what those people said, he would probably roll his eyes. He was not arrogant today. He clearly wanted to enter, but the other party stopped him in every way possible. Even if Su Bai was considered arrogant, it should be those soldiers who were arrogant. Su Bai was about to walk forward. However, before he could walk too far, a golden light suddenly appeared in front of him. Although the light was very weak, Su Bai knew that it was not sunlight, but the light from a Beast. Su Bai furrowed his brows and thought, ¡®Looks like there are others who had arrived here earlier beside me.¡¯ At the same time, those people in the surveillance room had already gone mad. ¡°Captain, what¡¯s going on? Has the Monster really awakened?¡± Several people in the surveillance room were trembling. They had been stationed there, and even though they were monitoring, they knew it was not an easy job. After all, if that thing woke up, they might lose their lives in an instant. ¡°Don¡¯t panic. There are still a few people ahead going to their deaths!¡± ¡°I remember there¡¯s even a Diamond-level Beastmasters ahead!¡± ¡°What? The person ahead really is a Diamond-level Beastmaster?¡± ¡°Well, why are we panicking then?¡± The group encouraged each other, feeling more reassured. After all, there was a Diamond-level Beastmaster in the Ancient Forest. It was rare to find a Diamond-level Beastmaster, even if one searched the whole world. ¡°Are they here for the Monster?¡± ¡°If they manage to tame the Monster swiftly, we can finally relax. Guarding a Monster every day is making me so stressed that I¡¯m losing my hair!¡± The group continued to grumble. They then focused their attention on the surveillance. ¡°Su Bai is lucky. I thought we¡¯d see him coming out in defeat, but now there¡¯s a Diamond-level Beastmaster ahead to help.¡± Su Bai was completely unaware of who was ahead. He just looked at Golden Dragon shivering. It was the first time he saw Golden Dragon behaving strangely. Su Bai looked up at Golden Dragon and asked, ¡°Are those little Beasts ahead really that strong?¡± Golden Dragon nodded. If it could speak, it would have told its master that it was called bloodline suppression. Su Bai did not say anything and walked in the direction of the golden light. In the middle of the small iron fence, there was a little Beast trapped. It did not appear large, about the size of a mature cat. It howled at the man in front of it. The man, who had experienced countless battles, was not afraid. He even found the sound quite interesting. Snow Fox!¡± The man instantly summoned his Snow Fox. It was a pure white Snow Fox with Platinum-level strength. At the same time, not wanting to underestimate the little Beast in front of him, the man summoned his other Beast. The strength of the man¡¯s Artemisia Blue Dragon was even stronger than the little Beast in front of him. Although Artemisia Blue Dragon appeared to be at the Platinum-level, its actual strength had reached the Diamond-level. Unfortunately, it had not completely broken through that level yet. But at least in the man¡¯s eyes, those two Beasts were enough to defeat the Monster in front of them. ¡°Go subdue that Monster!¡± Artemisia Blue Dragon and Snow Fox rushed toward the Monster as if they had received orders. The Monster roared at the approaching two Beasts. First, the Monster trapped the two Beasts in its own space. However, despite the Monster¡¯s extraordinary talent, its strength was still no match for those well-trained Beasts. After nearly half an hour, the Artemisia Blue Dragon and Snow Fox broke through the Monster¡¯s space. The Monster felt resentful. Especially since its territory had been invaded. The Monster was now burning with anger and even felt that if it had the strength, it would devour the person in front of it. However, the Artemisia Blue Dragon and Snow Fox were not opponents that the Monster could defeat. Su Bai approached slowly. He raised an eyebrow as he watched the battle between the Artemisia Blue Dragon, Snow Fox, and that little Beast. Su Bai could not help but be amazed. He said, ¡°What a waste!¡± Su Bai said those words with a tinge of regret as he looked at the man in front of him. The man appeared to be in his forties or fifties, and his demeanor reminded Su Bai of an old professor, which made him uncomfortable. Chapter 406 - 406 Su Bai Is So Insanely Strong 406 Su Bai Is So Insanely Strong Su Bai was standing behind the professor at that moment. The professor seemed to have heard what Su Bai said and furrowed his brows. ¡°What are you talking about?¡± the professor asked. Su Bai sighed, ¡°Haven¡¯t you realized that it would rather die here than become your Beast?¡± The Monster had been fighting all along, even though it was aware that it was no match for the two Beasts in front of it. It continued to fight. Therefore, Su Bai could see at a glance that the Monster was clearly showing a refusal to submit. Moreover, as Su Bai approached, he noticed that the glow emanating from the Monster was filled with anger and battle intent. The more it wanted to fight, the stronger the glow became. It was a pity because the Monster seemed to have a strong appetite for battle. Su Bai raised an eyebrow and thought, ¡®If I could get this Monster under my control, wouldn¡¯t it be a huge gain for me?!¡¯ That Monster was the one Su Bai had set his sights on before, and he would not allow others to bully it. The professor seemed to want to argue with Su Bai. He was about to turn around when he realized that Su Bai had already approached him and was standing in front of him, protecting the Monster. Surprisingly, the Monster did not exhibit any aggressive behavior when Su Bai stood in front of it. The professor was displeased with that and said, ¡°You¡¯re standing so close to it, you¡¯re bound to be attacked. Young man, I advise you not to be so reckless!¡± Su Bai did not pay attention to the professor¡¯s words at all. After all, Su Bai wanted to calm down the Monster a little at that moment. ¡®If this Monster could listen to me, I could tame it since I had a simplified skill for it.¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai reached out his hand and directly stroked the Monster. At that moment, the professor and the people around him were staring at Su Bai with their eyes wide open. ¡°Captain¡­What is Su Bai doing? It¡¯s usually very difficult to get close to it, but it actually allowed Su Bai to touch its head?¡± ¡°No way. I suddenly feel that this Monster is quite cute. Is it the same one that was snarling at us earlier?¡± ¡°From the beginning to the end, could this Monster really have two different faces?!¡± Not only the people around the professor but even the people in the surveillance room were completely dumbfounded. No one could tell them what was going on in that situation. Many tried to approach the Monster and failed to touch it. Yet, the Monster seemed to allow itself to be touched. ¡°Is Su Bai being too strong?¡± ¡°What do you mean Su Bai is too strong? I think it was the chairman who summoned his Beasts and frightened that Monster!¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, when the chairman summoned the Artemisia Blue Dragon, the Monster took several steps back!¡± ¡°It seems that it¡¯s really afraid of the chairman¡¯s Artemisia Blue Dragon, and Su Bai just took advantage of the situation!¡± ¡°What strength does Su Bai have? He¡¯s just a mere Gold-level Beastmaster.¡± A few people in the surveillance room discussed. But the captain remained silent, not saying anything. The captain could clearly see that before Su Bai came over, the Monster looked like it wanted to swallow the chairman and the others alive. Even though the Monster was no match for Artemisia Blue Dragon, the hostility and killing intent in its eyes did not diminish at all. After Su Bai appeared, the Monster quieted down instantly. Moreover, there was less intensity in its eyes. When Su Bai reached out his hand, it even actively leaned its head against Su Bai¡¯s hand, indicating that Su Bai should continue to stroke it. The captain swallowed his saliva and thought carefully, ¡®Thank goodness I didn¡¯t go against Su Bai! Otherwise, my fate would have been much more miserable.¡¯ Just as those people were about to continue discussing, the captain shouted angrily at them, ¡°All of you shut up!¡± With the captain¡¯s shout, the surveillance room finally quieted down. But inside the enclosure, the person called the chairman furrowed his brows and said, ¡°He¡¯s clearly faking it. I know you young people like to show off, but rest assured, after today, I¡¯ll arrange for you to be publicized as someone who remains calm in the face of danger. But this Monster is not an ordinary Beast, nor is it a Beast you could keep by your side. If you can¡¯t handle it properly, it might devour your own Beasts.¡± Su Bai looked at the chairman coldly without saying anything. Part of what the chairman said was true. The Monster was indeed disobedient. If one was careless, the Monster could easily devour the Beasts one had raised. However, it was nonetheless a Monster. It could be one of the Ancient Monsters recorded in ancient texts. If that were the case, even if Su Bai fought against the person in front of him, he would still obtain it. Su Bai did not want to waste any more time talking to that person, especially since the Monster had calmed down in front of him. The Monster kept nudging Su Bai¡¯s hand with its head, clearly indicating that it wanted him to stroke it more. Then, Su Bai looked up at the person in front of him and said, ¡°I want this Monster. Do you also want this Monster?¡± When Su Bai said that, he remained calm as if he was discussing what to eat. ¡°Chairman, is he trying to snatch it from us?¡± one of the men around asked. The chairman furrowed his brow and said, ¡°I don¡¯t care what your purpose is, but we were the ones who set our sights on this Monster first.¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, let¡¯s have a duel. Whoever wins will take this Monster.¡± Su Bai wanted to see for himself what kind of species that Monster truly was. Moreover, he was very interested in the Monster from the bloodline perspective. The chairman looked at Su Bai coldly, his gaze shifting to his own Beast. The chairman thought, ¡®The strength of Artemisia Blue Dragon was close to the Diamond-level! Could Su Bai really see who his enemy was in front of him? This young man is indeed a young man.¡¯ ¡°Are you being fearless in the face of danger? Young man, I¡¯ll give you a chance to leave. I am the chairman of the Beastmaster Association of the Seadaemon City, and I always keep my word.¡± Su Bai wanted to laugh when he heard that. He said, ¡°You want me to leave, but I don¡¯t really want you to leave. I must obtain this Monster today!¡± Su Bai did not have the time to make a pact with the Monster yet. If these people were not present, Su Bai would have already done that. Su Bai was really worried that the chairman would make a move when he formed a pact with the Monster. Su Bai did not want to end up at a loss. Su Bai looked at the chairman, who seemed to want to say something. But when the chairman realized that Su Bai really wanted to snatch the Monster from him, his eyes turned cold. ¡°Young man, you asked for it!¡± the chairman said. Chapter 407 - 407 Who Asked for It? 407 Who Asked for It? Su Bai sneered. He had seen this kind of situation before. Su Bai did not really want to go through all the trouble, but since the other party did not want to have anything to do with him, there was no other choice. The chairman of the Beastmaster Association in Seadaemon City summoned three Beasts. Apart from Artemisia Blue Dragon and the Snow Fox, there was also a Platinum-level Beast, the Crimson Thunderfoal. These three Beasts, it had to be said, were well nurtured by the chairman, and all three Beasts were at Platinum-level. Su Bai did not hold back either. Since the other party summoned three Beasts, he would also summon three Beasts. In addition to Golden Dragon that followed him from the entrance, Su Bai also summoned Crackantula and Bearen. Among the three, Bearen was the strongest and also the Beast that had been with Su Bai since the start. Su Bai nodded to the chairman, indicating that they could start. But the chairman just sneered and remained silent, which Su Bai found somewhat amusing. ¡®Is he looking down on my Beasts? Right, among my Beasts, Bearen was the strongest and it had already reached the Platinum-level, though it is still far from Diamond-level. My Golden Dragon had just reached Platinum-level and Crackantula was even more impressive, it was at Gold-level that was close to the Platinum-level.¡¯ Su Bai shook his head helplessly. The other party, on the other hand, kept smiling and seemed to be in a very good mood. ¡°I¡¯ve already given you a chance just now, but now you¡¯re pretending to be something you¡¯re not.¡± Su Bai did not say anything, just watched as Bearen faced off against the Crimson Thunderfoal and Artemisia Blue Dragon faced his Golden Dragon. The remaining ones quickly found their opponents as well. There were a total of three Beasts, so it was three against three. Su Bai raised an eyebrow, not at all worried that his Beasts would lose. ¡°He really does have confidence, huh?¡± ¡°To be able to fight against the chairman of the Beastmaster Association without changing his expression, he must be quite formidable!¡± The people around had found Su Bai¡¯s words laughable before, but now they thought this young man was quite spirited. However, those thoughts were just sarcastic remarks toward Su Bai. ¡°It¡¯s really ridiculous to use a Gold-level and Platinum-level to compete against the professor, isn¡¯t it?¡± But when they said that, they forgot that their chairman was only at the Platinum-level. Soon, those Beasts actually started fighting each other. The Monster, as if to cheer them on, but actually cheering for Su Bai. But the chairman¡¯s expression looked very unpleasant. He cried excitedly, clearly hoping Su Bai and his Beasts would lose. Su Bai raised an eyebrow and just smiled. The Beasts had already started fighting each other, and it even surprised Su Bai. Bearen already had the upper hand. Clearly, it was on the verge of winning. The chairman¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, clearly unable to accept this result. Su Bai shrugged as if he did not care about the situation. However, he took the opportunity to tame the Monster. The chairman¡¯s attention was no longer on Su Bai at the moment. So, Su Bai took the opportunity to form a pact with the Monster. Name: Qiongqi Cub Lineage: Monster Potential: Upper-Platinum Talent: Thunderstorm (Outstanding) Element: Earth/Water Nature: Combative Affinity: 100 Su Bai rubbed his chin and quickly regained his focus. ¡°So it¡¯s a Monster with Earth or Water element. Which means I can cultivate either of these two attributes or both at the same time.¡± Su Bai muttered to himself. Since Su Bai was no longer a child, of course, he would choose both. He wanted to cultivate both elements for Qiongqi. Moreover, in his opinion, the information on the panel of Qiongqi was definitely conservative. Qiongqi could truly accomplish what was shown on this panel. But what surprised Su Bai was that the affinity was a hundred. Indeed, his simplification ability provided him with great convenience. Otherwise, even a score of fifty would be considered lucky. After forming a pact with Qiongqi, Su Bai walked up to the chairman and said, ¡°I¡¯m really sorry, but from now on, this Qiongqi will be mine!¡± When Qiongqi said that, it jumped directly onto Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and sneered at the chairman. Although the others could not understand what Qiongqi was saying, they could tell from its expression that it was clearly mocking them or even ridiculing them. Thus, Qiongqi was making a face at them! ¡°Is that Beast called Qiongqi?¡± ¡°No way, is it really the Qiongqi from that Ancient Beast compendium?¡± ¡°But isn¡¯t the Qiongqi extinct? How can there be a young one remaining?¡± Su Bai was also very curious about that. But now, that was not what he was curious about. He already understood one thing. If Su Bai could find Qiongqi from the Ancient Beast compendium, it means that the other Beasts in the compendium also exist. ¡®If I can find the other Ancient Monsters¡­¡¯ Su Bai silently pondered in his heart. What Su Bai did not notice was that the chairman of the Beastmaster Association from Seadaemon City also had the same idea. Since Su Bai had already tamed a Qiongqi. Then he would not lose the other Ancient Beasts to others. ¡°Now that this Monster has chosen you as its master, we have nothing more to say. Otherwise, people would say I¡¯m bullying you!¡± the chairman said. Listening to that, Su Bai felt that the other party was insulting him. But any discerning person could see that his Bearen had already defeated the chairman¡¯s Beasts and the other two Beasts were also about to win. The chairman directly recalled his Beasts at that moment. His actions made others suspect that he did not want to admit his defeat to Su Bai. Su Bai clicked his tongue and thought if that was the case, then the chairman had a really bad character. Before Su Bai could say anything, the chairman continued, ¡°If you want to join our Beastmaster Association, I can recommend you. But some things can¡¯t be said casually.¡± Su Bai let out a long sigh. He had never seen such a shameless person before. If conditions allowed, he really wanted to see how thick the other party¡¯s face was. But he had no interest in joining the Beastmaster Association. Su Bai had never participated before, and now that there was someone like this in the association, he was even more disdainful of joining. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t join the Beastmaster Association when you¡¯re around!¡± said Su Bai. The chairman thought Su Bai was provoking him. He secretly remembered his resentment towards Su Bai this time. ¡®Although I had not defeated Su Bai this time, it was just a fluke. The battle between Beastmasters sometimes depended on the location as well. Next time, I must teach Su Bai a lesson on my turf!¡¯ Chapter 408 - 408 Taming Qiongqi 408 Taming Qiongqi Su Bai said that because he did not want to join the Beastmaster Association. Since he became interested in Alchemy, he had lost touch with the Beastmaster profession. After improving his strength through military operations, Su Bai came here. Although he was interested in going back, he felt that his current life suited him better. Moreover, Su Bai had established his own base. There were few people, but Su Bai enjoyed his current life. Su Bai watched the ¡°chairman¡± walk away and felt like laughing. He knew in his heart that they would definitely come looking for him again, but Su Bai was not worried about that. Meanwhile, inside the surveillance room. Several people wanted to release the footage from the surveillance. However, their captain clearly disagreed. ¡°What¡¯s the background of this Su Bai?¡± ¡°He was able to calm down that Monster just like that?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t he just an Alchemist? How did he become a Beastmaster too?¡± ¡°He¡¯s both an alchemist and a Beastmaster. With this kind of power, why not try to recruit him to our side?¡± ¡°I think that¡¯s a good idea. You know, so many people want to join our Beastmaster Association, but they can¡¯t get in.¡± ¡°How about exempting him from the assessment this time and recommending him with this footage?¡± The captain looked coldly at them as they discussed. He took note of Su Bai¡¯s name, ¡°Su Bai, huh?¡± At the same time, the captain uploaded the footage to headquarters. Since there was no one else around, Su Bai decided to put Qiongqi into the Beast Space. But Qiongqi resisted entering the Beast Space. Su Bai twitched his mouth and asked, ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to enter the space?¡± Qiongqi kept whimpering and no matter what Su Bai said, it refused to enter. Su Bai suddenly remembered the incident with Bearen and Whitey. Bearen had resisted entering the space at first, but it would eventually go in after some persuasion. Whitey, on the other hand, had refused to enter no matter what. And now, Qiongqi seemed to be similar to Whitey in Su Bai¡¯s eyes. He sighed, ¡°Do you want to stay by my side?¡± Qiongqi nodded eagerly and even jumped around. Su Bai sighed helplessly and had no choice but to pick up Qiongqi. It instantly became happy. Su Bai did not mind, as they would be able to get in the car as soon as they left this dense forest. Although Qiongqi was a bit heavy, Su Bai could still carry it. In fact, staying in the space was the fastest way for Qiongqi to grow. After all, Su Bai had already comprehended the Precept Fragments. Just by staying in space, Qiongqi¡¯s strength could increase even if it did nothing. Since Qiongqi did not want to go in, Su Bai did not mind. He knew it would grow gradually. But Su Bai needed to take out the Earth Beast-core and the Water Beast-core to feed Qiongqi. Once Qiongqi could consume them, it would be able to fight. After getting in the car, Su Bai took out the Earth Beast-core for Qiongqi. As for Qiongqi¡¯s water element, Su Bai could figure it out later. However, Su Bai rubbed his chin and thought this was his first-hand experience with a dual element. He and Qiongqi returned to the base. The others raised their eyebrows at Qiongqi next to Su Bai. ¡°Damn, Boss, what is this thing?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never seen it before. Is this a new Beast, Boss?¡± ¡°You went out just to capture this Beast, but it looks too fierce.¡± ¡°How come I¡¯ve never seen this type of Beast before?¡± When Su Bai returned, Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and Murong Xue were having a meal. They had already finished their training, and Su Bai returned just as they were resting. Since they would find out sooner or later, Su Bai decided to speak up directly, ¡°This is a Monster, belonging to the Ancient Monsters. I happened to encounter it and formed a pact right away.¡± The group was dumbfounded. Especially Lu Le, who looked at Qiongqi, who was currently gnawing on the Earth Beast-core, with shock. ¡°Do Ancient Monsters really exist?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen them online and thought they were just legends. I didn¡¯t expect them to be real.¡± ¡°The other Beasts can reach up to the Diamond-level in terms of strength, but the Ancient Monsters seem to be able to reach the Divine-level, right?¡± ¡°When can I also encounter an Ancient Monster? So that I won¡¯t have to do anything, just lie down and relax.¡± Yan Xuan, upon hearing Su Bai¡¯s voice, quickly came over with weapons, ¡°Take a look, this is the modified S-01 Silent Pistol after your modifications. The core of the pistol is a Beast-core. I know you don¡¯t lack materials, so I used the best ones.¡± Su Bai looked at the silent pistol and felt that it was quite good. His original idea was just a small concept, but this way, the ammunition could even attack Beasts. ¡°Very good, for now, continue making them like this and refine the appearance.¡± Olive raised an eyebrow as she looked at the pistol. She asked, ¡°Do we each get one?¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, each person gets one. It can be used to attack Beasts. You Alchemists should take the best ones, and of course, we should have them too.¡± Upon hearing that, Olive¡¯s eyes instantly lit up. She asked, ¡°In that case, can I have a white one?¡± Su Bai sneered, ¡°You can choose the appearance you like when the time comes!¡± Bing Qingqing quickly spoke up, ¡°Boss, boss, I¡¯m not very good at modifying this kind of machinery. Can I have a pink one?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Let them help you modify it.¡± Bing Qingqing went to Olive and greeted her, ¡°I want pink!¡± Olive snapped her fingers proudly and said, ¡°No problem!¡± Murong Xue looked at Olive and said, ¡°Help me modify it into blue!¡± ¡°Sure thing, hehe. Does anyone else want modifications?¡± Olive asked. Actually, there was only Lu Le left. After all, Su Bai could modify it freely, and Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue had already made their choices. Lu Le smiled, ¡°I want it in the original black!¡± Olive shrugged, and Yan Xuan handed his gun to Olive. ¡°Refine it a bit more, and then it can be used,¡± said Yan Xuan. Olive nodded and quickly took the unfinished silent pistol to the lab. Yan Xuan looked at the Beast in Su Bai¡¯s hand and asked, ¡°Is this your newly tamed Beast?¡± Yan Xuan did not know much about these Beasts, but in their eyes, the Beasts in Su Bai¡¯s hand were extraordinary. Yan Xuan thought that since Su Bai brought it back, it must be a very powerful Beast. Su Bai smiled, ¡°Have you heard of Ancient Monsters? This guy will give you all a surprise tomorrow!¡± Seeing the smile in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, Yan Xuan felt that tomorrow he would see something that would keep him awake at night. At least today was one of the few days he could sleep well. As for Su Bai, he was curious to see what Qiongqi would simplify into. Chapter 409 - 409 Everyone Had Their First Time 409 Everyone Had Their First Time Su Bai did not go to sleep right away. Instead, he chose to bring Qiongqi to the training area. Qiongqi¡¯s eating speed was very fast, and Su Bai swiftly took out the Water Beast-core. ¡°Let¡¯s see if you¡¯re more suitable for the Earth element or the Water element,¡± said Su Bai. Normally, a Beastmaster would focus on letting their Beast master one element before tackling others. But Su Bai directly let Qiongqi consume both Beast-cores at the same time. Su Bai wanted Qiongqi to realize its true potential early on. To his surprise, Qiongqi did not show any resistance after consuming the Earth Beast-core and continued to eat the Water Beast-core without hesitation. Su Bai even had the thought of giving it Spatial Beastcore and Thunder Beast-core to eat. ¡°Do you want to eat more?¡± Su Bai asked. Qiongqi nodded. Its appetite made Su Bai think that he did not tame Qiongqi but a glutton. Su Bai had some understanding of these Ancient Monsters, especially the four most famous ones: Qiongqi, Taotie, Hundun, and Taowu. Su Bai had no idea where the other three Ancient Monsters were, but since he obtained one, the rest of them must exist as well. Su Bai was very interested in these Ancient Monsters, mainly because of their incredible strength. ¡°Divine-level, huh?¡± But even if the Monsters could only reach Legendary level, it would still be impressive. Su Bai glanced at Qiongqi, whose current strength was only at the Mid-6 Silver level, which was already quite good. A Mid-6 Silver level Beast dared to challenge a Diamond-level, it was no wonder the chairman was so angry. Su Bai smiled, thinking about how he would make the chairman eat his words the next time they met. Since Qiongqi disliked the chairman so much, Su Bai decided to train Qiongqi to personally drive the chairman away and vent his anger. Su Bai watched as Qiongqi finished eating the Water Beast-core and started thinking about its simplification. BEEP! Simplification in progress¡­ Simplification successful! Qiongqi, the Ancient Monster, can accelerate its growth by staying by the Beastmaster¡¯s side! Su Bai smiled. It seemed too easy. It was like the perfect simplification condition for Qiongqi. A gift from the simplification that it could simplify without doing anything. So, if Su Bai went to sleep later, and Qiongqi slept beside him, it would be considered a complete simplification. Besides this matter, Su Bai also wanted to see what other skills Qiongqi had. Name: Qiongqi Lineage: Ancient Monster Potential: Divine-Pinnacle Level: Mid-6 Silver Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Skills: Sharp Blade (A-Level), Gnaw (A-Level), Rip (A-Level) Nature: Combative Affinity: 100 Su Bai was amazed by Qiongqi¡¯s information panel, ¡°Wow, it¡¯s actually combative.¡± Su Bai wondered if he should release Bearen and the others now and have them fight. Su Bai looked at Qiongqi helplessly. He said, ¡°You should get along well with the other Beasts in this place. It doesn¡¯t have to be too good, just don¡¯t fight when you meet.¡± Su Bai wanted to instill the right mindset in Qiongqi. Although its current strength was not high, once it reached the Diamond-level, the other Beasts in the base would be no match for it. If Qiongqi fought with other Beasts at that time, the other Beasts would suffer. Qiongqi nodded obediently in response to Su Bai¡¯s words. Su Bai could not believe that Qiongqi actually agreed. He wondered if it truly accepted or had other ideas. So he decided to bring Qiongqi directly to the training area. At first, Qiongqi resisted a bit, but when it saw Su Bai entering the space, it no longer refused. Su Bai did not expect Qiongqi to be so clingy. Once they arrived in the training space, Su Bai released Bearen. Apart from Bearen, there were Whitey and Golden Dragon. Su Bai gave them a simple introduction and kept an eye on Qiongqi the whole time. However, Qiongqi seemed to understand Su Bai¡¯s words and did not attack them proactively. That relieved Su Bai. Then he began training Qiongqi. When Bearen and Qiongqi started their duel, Bearen held back its strength at first. But then it gradually unleashed its power, and Qiongqi became angrier, fighting back fiercely and the Beast and Monster started fighting. When Su Bai called a stop to the fight, Bearen walked to Su Bai¡¯s side expressionlessly, while Qiongqi panted heavily as it approached him. The proud look on Bearen¡¯s face seemed like it was boasting to Su Bai. Su Bai could not help but pat both of their heads and said, ¡°You¡¯re both already very strong.¡± Then Su Bai started another training session with Qiongqi. This was an idea that suddenly came to Su Bai¡¯s mind, as Qiongqi seemed to be connected to the Water element. Su Bai believed that Qiongqi¡¯s strength should increase rapidly by right. Su Bai sighed. It was fortunate that they could continue training for now. He timed the training session and, after a while, put Whitey, Bearen, and Golden Dragon away. Then Su Bai brought Qiongqi to his own room. After tidying up, Su Bai fell asleep. Unexpectedly, Qiongqi lay right beside Su Bai, wanting to sleep together. Back then, Whitey used to stick to Su Bai, but it was amusing for him to see that Qiongqi was even clingier than Whitey. When Su Bai woke up, they got ready and started having their meal. After the meal, Su Bai sighed and looked at the computer. Yan Xuan seemed to understand what Su Bai meant. Yan Xuan patted Su Bai¡¯s shoulder and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, brother. We¡¯ll get missions eventually!¡± Su Bai and the others¡¯ service was to help eliminate dangerous Beasts or make weapons. Since yesterday when Su Bai announced his base, he had not received a single mission. ¡°It¡¯s alright, we¡¯ll get some eventually!¡± Besides, Su Bai and the others were not in a situation where they could not even afford to eat. Afterward, Su Bai looked at Yan Xuan and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, it¡¯s time to train. Today, I¡¯ll show you something.¡± Yan Xuan raised an eyebrow. Su Bai had already mentioned yesterday that he wanted to show Yan Xuan something, and Yan Xuan was worried that after seeing it, he wouldn¡¯t be able to sleep. So Yan Xuan forced himself to sleep well yesterday. After following Su Bai to the training area, there were several Beasts inside. Those Beasts seemed quite powerful, at least Mid-6 Silver level. Similar to Qiongqi, whom Su Bai had just tamed. Qiongqi looked at the Beasts in front of it, and it seemed extremely excited. As if it wanted to tear them apart. But luckily, Su Bai stopped it. Su Bai raised an eyebrow and said to Yan Xuan, ¡°Shoot at those Beasts!¡± Yan Xuan rubbed his chin and thought that he wanted to personally try such a good thing. Yan Xuan quickly took out the modified silent pistol made by Su Bai and shot at the Beasts. But unexpectedly, Yan Xuan missed his target! Yan Xuan, who had never been in a real battle before, did not expect to embarrass himself in front of his boss. Chapter 410 - 410 The First Job 410 The First Job Su Bai was somewhat surprised. He just wanted Yan Xuan to see the true strength of the Monsters, to remind him not to underestimate them on the battlefield, and so on. Su Bai sighed as he did not expect Yan Xuan to make such a scene at the beginning. ¡°Yan Xuan, have you never used firearms before?¡± Su Bai asked. His question embarrassed Yan Xuan a bit. Yan Xuan helplessly pushed his glasses up and said, ¡°It¡¯s not that I¡¯ve never used them. I have, but I¡¯ve never used them in actual combat. I¡¯ve been following the professor in the lab, refining things.¡± As Alchemists, besides using Alchemy, they fought using the creations from Alchemy and they rarely participated in battles. Moreover, Yan Xuan had always been involved in research. Su Bai raised an eyebrow and asked, ¡°Do you want some real combat experience?¡± Yan Xuan did not particularly want it or not, but since he was following Su Bai, he was bound to face real combat. Furthermore, battles between Alchemists were not simple either. Apart from the battles between their created robots, they could easily end up firing at each other. At this point, Su Bai clearly wanted to train Yan Xuan, so Yan Xuan thought he should make good use of this opportunity. Yan Xuan looked at Su Bai and said, ¡°Yes.¡± Su Bai then pointed at one of the Beasts and said, ¡°Attack it with all your strength.¡± Besides Yan Xuan, Su Bai even suspected that Yan Yi and Olive had the same problem. Originally, Su Bai planned to show them the true power of the Qiongqi. Now, it seemed better to let them train properly. Su Bai took out three Beasts and bound them to a pillar. Then he called Olive and Yan Yi over. He said, ¡°All of you will start training in marksmanship.¡± Olive was a bit puzzled, but she still took the gun and fired at the Beast in front of her. The first shot hit the Beast¡¯s eye directly. She turned to Su Bai and asked with a smile, ¡°How was that, boss?¡± The Beast wailed instantly, and the green blood left from its eye was a gruesome sight. Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°You missed the target or did you mean to hit its eye on purpose?¡± Olive also smiled and said, ¡°My marksmanship is pretty good. I¡¯ve been out fighting with my senior brother before, and I¡¯m always at the front!¡± As Olive spoke, she wanted to demonstrate the second shot to Su Bai and the shot directly hit the other eye of the Beast. Both eyes of the Beast were now useless and the wails of the Beast surprised Yan Xuan. Su Bai was also amazed by Olive¡¯s real combat skills. Originally, he thought she was just an ordinary Alchemist, but she turned out to have such accuracy. However, Olive was recommended by Roger and Su Bai intended to find out more from Roger about Olive and what kind of person she was. ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, you will now teach Yan Xuan and Yan Yii how to use the weapon properly until their marksmanship improves,¡± Su Bai said. Olive immediately saluted and said with a smile to Su Bai, ¡°Got it! I promise to complete the task!¡± After Su Bai left the training ground, he went to the Beast Training Space. The high-intensity training yesterday undoubtedly helped Lu Le and the others improve significantly. But it had only been one day. ¡°Keep up the good work!¡± Su Bai said to Lu Le and the others. They smiled at Su Bai with pale faces. In their training, Lu Le and the others had already entered a regular routine. At least in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, the base now had proper content. When there was no mission on hand, they stayed in the space for training, and the Beasts in the space were all condensed using illusion arts by Su Bai. Those illusions could only be used for training. Once they encountered a really strong opponent, they would disappear instantly. Su Bai felt a bit helpless, but there was nothing he could do. He went to the computer and browsed the web. Though he already prepared himself that there would not be any mission, he used the leisure time he had now to figure out how to expand his base. As Su Bai surfed the web, he saw a small recruitment notice on the bounty list. It said they were recruiting, but in fact, it was just that some Beasts appeared near their village, and these Beasts seemed to be quite powerful. However, the rewards given by the village chief were too little, so ordinary people were not willing to come to help them. Su Bai sighed and it was better than nothing to do. He went to the training spaces and said, ¡°I¡¯m going to take on a mission.¡± Lu Le was a bit surprised and looked at Su Bai, ¡°Boss, do we already have a mission so soon? Yesterday, the views of our base were still only seven.¡± The seven views were also contributed by Lu Le and the others themselves when they clicked on it. ¡°No, I found this somewhere else. The main reason is that it¡¯s close, and the reward is not much, so you guys can stay at the base,¡± Su Bai said. Lu Le immediately understood Su Bai¡¯s intention. Since those monsters did not seem to be powerful and the rewards were low, Su Bai could take Qiongqi along to train. Qiongqi was excited when it saw the illusion-made Beasts, let alone when it saw real Beasts. However, except for the Beasts that were eaten by Qiongqi in the Ancient Forest, the rest of the Beasts were obedient to Qiongqi, except for those that had been killed. Su Bai looked at Qiongqi and noticed that its Affinity had increased to 200 points in just one night. He believed that it would probably increase even more after the battle. Su Bai took Qiongqi and drove to the village. He found that the aura of those Beasts mainly came from the back mountain. Instead of going to the back mountain, Su Bai first went to the village chief¡¯s residence. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Su Bai here to work.¡± Su Bai introduced himself. The village chief looked at Su Bai as if he had seen a savior, pulling him to sit down. ¡°Kind man, we don¡¯t have much money in our village, so we can¡¯t give you much. If you find it too little, you can even solve part of it,¡± said the village chief. Su Bai looked at the environment of the village chief¡¯s residence. He realized that it was indeed not very wealthy. The exterior of the house looked like a residence, but the wallpaper inside was pasted with newspapers. Su Bai had not seen a village that used newspapers as wallpaper for eight hundred years. Without waiting for Su Bai to speak, the village chief explained to Su Bai, ¡°We weren¡¯t this poor before. After a group of Alchemists robbed our village, we had no money left. Originally, there were even Beastmasters in our village, but since we have no money, the Beastmasters went to work outside. Our village has become more and more abandoned. Afterward, many Beasts came to attack our village, and we had no resistance. The remaining Beastmasters weren¡¯t strong enough, so those Beasts often harassed us.¡± Su Bai finally understood. Those Beasts were indeed powerful, but the village was too weak to hire powerful Beastmasters because they did not have enough money. The Beastmasters were not willing to come, so the Beasts stayed on the back mountain. The longer those Beasts stayed there, the stronger they became due to the favorable environment. Chapter 411 - 411 The Beasts of Desolate Mountain 411 The Beasts of Desolate Mountain Su Bai really did not expect to encounter such a situation. Normally, if he wanted to be charitable, he would forgo the payment this time. But Su Bai could not shake off the feeling that it was not the time for charity. He raised an eyebrow and looked at the village chief. ¡°You are my first client, so I¡¯ll only charge you half the price,¡± said Su Bai. Their currency was in bounty coins. According to the village chief, there were around five to six hundred Beasts in the back mountain. The Beasts ranged from the lowest Gold-level to the highest Platinum-level. However, they were only offering a thousand bounty coins. Assuming there were five hundred Beasts in the back mountain, the concept of five hundred Beasts was equivalent to a well-trained army with a Gold-level strength. Ideally, such an army would have around ten people, with each person taking down fifty Beasts. It would take two to three hours to complete. However, all the hard work would only be paid a thousand bounty coins. The pay could not even cover the ammunition expenses for such an army. That was why no one wanted to take on the job. If the village chief had put it in more delicate terms, such as saying that there were only a hundred Beasts, someone might have considered taking a look. But the village chief did not want to deceive anyone. After Su Bai understood the situation, he would rather do it alone instead of calling Lu Le and the others to come. After all, the location was nearby, and if they spent the whole day there, it would be a waste of time. In fact, it could be finished earlier with Bearen¡¯s help. But this time, Su Bai wanted to train Qiongqi, so he naturally did not want to bring any other Beasts. It was just training after all. Then, Su Bai said, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll charge you five hundred bounty coins.¡± The village chief¡¯s eyes brightened at hearing that. He asked, ¡°Young man, how many Beasts are you going to deal with?¡± Su Bai even answered without hesitation, ¡°All of them.¡± Before the village chief could say anything else, the villagers around him started to object. ¡°You¡¯re all by yourself?¡± ¡°There are so many Beasts here, you can¡¯t be trying to swindle us, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, even being able to take down fifty Beasts alone is already impressive.¡± Su Bai felt a bit helpless. He thought, ¡®It seemed that someone had already informed them about the strength of a Beast and the corresponding price.¡¯ Su Bai did not speak yet, but the village chief explained, ¡°Young man, I¡¯m willing to trust you. But we¡¯ve been deceived before, so let¡¯s make a contract.¡± If Su Bai ran away with the money, the village chief could put Su Bai¡¯s name on the bounty list, accusing him of fraud, which would prevent Su Bai from taking any future bounty contracts. ¡°It¡¯s too troublesome. I¡¯ll go deal with those Beasts, and you prepare the money. After I¡¯ve dealt with the Beasts, you can transfer the bounty coins, no need for a deposit,¡± Su Bai said. The transactions on the bounty list were quite flexible. Payment could be made in advance, in parts, or even after the completion of the task. It all depended on the agreement between the two parties. Knowing that the village chief had been deceived, Su Bai estimated that the other party had requested full payment in advance before helping, which led to others running away with the money. Su Bai did not want to bother with these contracts. After all, his intentions went beyond just the money. He said, ¡°Five hundred bounty coins. If you agree, I¡¯ll get going.¡± Even if they did not agree, Su Bai could just find another place. Moreover, he did not believe that this impoverished village could find someone cheaper than him. Su Bai¡¯s condition was already the most favorable for the village chief. The village chief had been worried that Su Bai was a scammer. But after seeing Su Bai¡¯s determination, he believed that Su Bai could help him and his villagers. ¡°Young man, I don¡¯t want you to think I¡¯m a swindler either. So, since you¡¯ll only charge me half and are willing to receive payment afterward, I¡¯ll pay you a deposit of three hundred bounty coins right away,¡± said the village chief. Su Bai did not mind. Seeing that the village chief showed some sincerity, he agreed. Su Bai took out his phone and logged into his bounty list account. He said, ¡°This is my account. You can make the payment, and I¡¯ll confirm it.¡± The villagers around the village chief wanted to remind him to pay later in a more tactful manner. However, the village chief insisted on giving a portion of the payment as a deposit. After receiving the three hundred bounty coins, Su Bai left directly. The villagers, seeing Su Bai about to leave, hurriedly stopped him, ¡°Young man, are you trying to run away?¡± Su Bai smiled. He knew they were afraid of being deceived and said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, I¡¯m not trying to run away. I¡¯m just going to get my car.¡± Su Bai did not mention that Qiongqi was in the car. If he did, he would probably seem even more like a scammer. After all, normal people would keep their Beasts in space, not in their cars. That lady felt a bit embarrassed for misunderstanding Su Bai. Su Bai waved his hand and said to the village chief, ¡°Sir, why don¡¯t you come with me?¡± Su Bai thought since they were afraid of being scammed, having the village chief accompany him might put them at ease. But the village chief shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°I won¡¯t go with you. The Beasts came down from the mountain two days ago and destroyed our sheepfold. We used to have fifty sheep, but now only ten are left. That family over there is even worse. They only had one brother who could earn money, but that night, he was bitten to death by a Beast. Now only the old lady is left, all alone. I have to go help her.¡± After listening to that, Su Bai could not help but sigh. He had stayed in Heavencraft City before and the academy before that, and had seen many tragedies. However, this was the first time he had seen such a tragic situation at the bottom of society. The village used to belong to Seadaemon City. Su Bai did not expect the city to have such backward villages. ¡°Don¡¯t the authorities in your city do anything?¡± Su Bai curiously asked after hearing such a grim situation. After all, in normal circumstances, cities would have their own military forces to deal with such matters. However, after Su Bai asked, the village chief shook his head. ¡°They want to abandon our village.¡± Su Bai could not help but gasp. He thought, ¡®What did he mean to abandon the village? That is equivalent to letting everyone in the village have their lives hanging in the balance, relying solely on their own strength to survive.¡¯ Su Bai sighed and did not want to get too deeply involved. When he was at Heavencraft City previously, the governor did not seem as indifferent as now. Now Su Bai did not ask any further. He turned his gaze to the others and said, ¡°Alright. Since the village chief is not coming with me, does anyone want to come with me?¡± Su Bai actually hoped that no one would follow him. After all, having more people would only be a burden. However, this might be the first order of the entire base, so he decided to be generous. But it seemed that no one believed Su Bai. ¡°You alone? I can see you¡¯re just going to die.¡± ¡°Never mind, forget it.¡± Su Bai shrugged, which was actually the best outcome. He did not want to be involved too deeply and walked toward his car. However, before Su Bai had walked far, a boy who looked around fifteen years old reached out and grabbed Su Bai¡¯s hand. ¡°Mister, can I go with you?¡± Chapter 412 - 412 Six Hundred and Thirty Beasts 412 Six Hundred and Thirty Beasts Su Bai looked at the frightened little boy. For a moment, Su Bai felt like a human trafficker. ¡°Sure, kid. But does your mom agree?¡± The little boy, upon hearing Su Bai¡¯s agreement, quickly turned around to find his mother, ¡°Mom, he agreed! Can I go with him?¡± Just as the village resident had warned, Su Bai was alone and no one could be sure of his strength. Although the village chief trusted Su Bai, that little boy was his mother¡¯s only son. The boy¡¯s mother looked at Su Bai, then at her son¡¯s expectant eyes. She decided to trust him once. ¡°Can I accompany you?¡± the boy¡¯s mother asked. Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Sure!¡± After saying that, Su Bai led the mother and her boy toward the car. Once they were in the car, Qiongqi stuck its head out and seemed interested in the child. Once they were in the car, Qiongqi stuck its head out and seemed interested in the boy. Su Bai patted Qiongqi¡¯s head. At this point, the woman spoke up, ¡°The people in the village want me to live-stream for them. Would that be okay with you? If it is, I¡¯ll start live-streaming¡­¡± Before the woman could finish, Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Go ahead.¡± Su Bai was only here to train Qiongqi, so everything else did not matter to him. It was like making a profit while training the Beast, as he would receive five hundred bounty coins. However, others might not let Su Bai take on the contracts, which was why he chose this place. Originally, Su Bai could have earned a thousand bounty coins. He did not mind and thought five hundred would do. After arriving at the desolate mountain, Su Bai realized that it was not as desolate as he had expected. Not only were there Beasts living there but some precious herbs and plants thrived in this place. The atmosphere here even enhanced the Beasts¡¯ strength. Su Bai marveled, ¡°What a great place!¡± As they ventured up the mountain, a Black Mastiff suddenly appeared in front of them. BARK! BARK! BARK! Clearly, the Black Mastiff did not want them to pass through. Su Bai opened the Black Mastiff¡¯s information panel and checked. Name: Demonic Black Mastiff Lineage: None Level: High-8 Golde Potential: Mid-Diamond Talent: Pounce (Normal) Skills: Claw Strike (A-Level), Roar (A-Level), Tail Swipe (B-Level) Element: None Su Bai noticed that the Black Mastiff¡¯s level did not seem high. He smiled and said, ¡°Qiongqi, attack!¡± Qiongqi rushed forward and swiftly dealt with the Black Mastiff. After killing it, Qiongqi even wanted to eat it. ¡°Qiongqi, wait, there are higher-level Beasts ahead,¡± said Su Bai. If Qiongqi ate this one now, it would obviously eat the higher-level Beasts as well. BEEP! Qiongqi has killed a High-8 Gold level Demonic Black Mastiff and gained 50 experience points! Su Bai was satisfied when he saw the experience points. He thought. ¡®Not bad. It gained 50 experience points. It is estimated that after dealing with 500 Beasts, Qiongqi would yield 25,000 experience points. It was a profitable deal.¡¯ ¡°Let¡¯s continue up,¡± Su Bai said. However, the mother and child following behind were wide-eyed. The mother, especially, had been so scared when the Beast jumped out that she had hurriedly shielded her son. The mother thought of live-streaming the whole battle. However, before she even took out her phone, the Beast had been dealt with. The boy managed to be free from his mother and went to Su Bai. He said, ¡°Mister, you¡¯re really amazing! Can I become as strong as you?¡± Su Bai smiled and patted the boy¡¯s head. He said, ¡°You will become even stronger than me.¡± As Su Bai spoke, they continued walking. Because of the pace of the mother and child, Su Bai said to Qiongqi, ¡°You can deal with all the Beasts on this mountain. Just don¡¯t eat the lower-level ones. Let me know before you eat them.¡± After receiving Su Bai¡¯s response, Qiongqi quickly rushed forward. What Su Bai did not know was that Qiongqi was excited because it followed him. Following Su Bai allowed it to release its violence, improve its cultivation, and get its paws on some good things. Su Bai, accompanied by the mother and child, walked behind. The boy¡¯s mother hesitantly opened her phone¡¯s camera and asked, ¡°Can I start live-streaming now?¡± Su Bai did not mind. In fact, there weren¡¯t many viewers on the boy¡¯s mother¡¯s live-stream account. Only a few people from the village watched because they wanted to see it. [It seems this young man isn¡¯t a scammer.] [But going up the mountain alone is indeed brave!] [I remember there are over five hundred Beasts up there?] [The military previously estimated that there are around six hundred Beasts here, but they thought we were offering too little money, so they didn¡¯t want to help us.] [Heh, this young man is really kind!] Su Bai raised an eyebrow and glanced at the live chat. He thought they probably did not want to watch him walking from behind. So, Su Bai summoned Golden Dragon. He said, ¡°Ma¡¯am, you can place your phone on my Golden Dragon. It could fly higher, allowing the villagers to see Qiongqi¡¯s battles clearly.¡± When the woman realized that, she remembered that Su Bai had been walking slowly because of them. She quickly put her phone on Golden Dragon. With the phone in its mouth, Golden Dragon flew high in the sky. The phone¡¯s camera caught the scene of Qiongqi facing two Beasts. Those two Beasts clearly intended to stop Qiongqi from passing. With two swipes of its claws, Qiongqi swiftly eliminated the two Beasts. Qiongqi sniffed at the fallen Beasts with disdain and moved on. BEEP! Qiongqi has killed a High-8 Gold level Demonic Black Mastiff and gained 50 experience points! BEEP! Qiongqi has killed a High-8 Gold level Demonic Black Mastiff and gained 50 experience points! ¡­ Su Bai clicked his tongue. He was quite satisfied with the system¡¯s notifications. After today¡¯s battles, Qiongqi would probably gain even more experience points. [Wow, this young man has something!] [We¡¯re only giving him five hundred, isn¡¯t that too little?] [Should we pay him a little more?] [Is this young man here to help the poor? We used to think he was a scammer, but now, he doesn¡¯t mind our poverty and even offers us a discount!] [We can¡¯t let this young man feel discouraged!] [Although he asked for less, what about giving him something extra?] [We don¡¯t have money, but we have other things!] Su Bai did not see the live chat messages. But as they continued walking, ten Black Mastiffs suddenly surrounded them. Su Bai raised an eyebrow and checked their strength. The current pack of Black Mastiffs was actually at Platinum-level. ¡®Not bad, more food for Qiongqi!¡¯ Su Bai thought. Chapter 413 - 413 Qiong Qi Awakens the Spiritual Element 413 Qiong Qi Awakens the Spiritual Element In the live-streaming channel, people watched as Qiongqi easily dealt with countless Beasts without showing any signs of exhaustion. It seemed to become more excited as it fought. In the blink of an eye, Qiongqi had taken care of nearly two hundred Beasts. [Did it just defeat more than two hundred Beasts in such a short time?] [These Beasts are all above the Gold-level!] [This Ancient Beast named Qiongqi, how powerful is it?!] As people quickly searched for information on Qiongqi, they were astonished to find out that this Ancient Beast was not an ordinary one. It turned out to be an Ancient Monster, leaving them dumbfounded. [This young man is really a good person. We misunderstood him as a fraud before.] [Yeah, he only took half the money from us.] [He clearly took only half because he saw how poor we are. He even claimed it was his first order.] [Exactly, how could someone with this kind of strength be taking their first order? Clearly, he has done this many times!] [This Level 1 on his bounty account is clearly a newly created account. He probably used a small account because he thought we couldn¡¯t afford to pay him, so he used it to help us.] In just a moment, Su Bai had unknowingly become a hero in their eyes. But Su Bai did not care about what others thought of him. He was surrounded by nearly a dozen Beasts, and those Beasts were stronger than the Black Mastiffs that attacked them before. The Black Mastiffs were only at the Gold-level, but these were Diamond-level. Su Bai was amazed. He noticed that those Beasts seemed to be well-trained. Their targets were clear as if they were aiming to attack him. They first lured Qiongqi away to leave him isolated, and then they attacked together. Unfortunately, Su Bai did not need to intervene. He sighed and simply summoned Qiongqi. It was a simple process; all he needed to do was send Qiongqi into the Beast Space and then call it back out. When Qiongqi appeared in front of them, the young boy was extremely surprised. He said, ¡°Sir, can your Beast teleport?¡± Teleportation was a marvelous ability, but Su Bai did not have it yet. However, he was not very interested in teleportation. After all, he could achieve the same effect using the Beast Space. ¡°It¡¯s not teleportation, but it¡¯s similar,¡± said Su Bai. After Qiongqi appeared, it glared at the surrounding Beasts and then roared angrily at the Black Mastiffs that seemed to be their leader. ROAR!!! The Black Mastiff Leader trembled as if it wanted to retreat, but Qiongqi pounced on it and bit its neck. In an instant, Qiongqi had caught the artery. With this move, the Black Mastiff Leader¡¯s life was gone. The other Black Mastiffs were left bewildered, not knowing what to do next. They wanted to attack elsewhere, but Qiongqi kept them under control with its threatening roars. The villagers in the live-streaming channel were at a loss for words. [How did it make them retreat?] [Just one roar and they¡¯re scared?] [I looked it up. This Ancient Monster isn¡¯t just any Ancient Monster; it¡¯s a top-tier Ancient Monster.] [If Ancient Monsters are classified into D, C, B, A, and S ranks, then this Ancient Beast, Qiongqi, is an S-rank!¡± [It¡¯s so powerful! This young man is truly handsome and kind!] [We should inform the village chief and let him reward this young man properly. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have anyone to help us when those people come to bully us again!] [Yes, we should give this young man a bigger reward.] [Hey, you guys, he helped us once already. Why should he help us again?¡±] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s obligated to help us!] The villagers were deeply impressed by Su Bai¡¯s strength. Although the village had a few Beastmasters, their strength was only at the Iron-level or even Bronze-level. They could not even handle the Beasts on the mountain. Su Bai was unaware that he had already been reserved for a second job. He watched the Beasts around him, uncertain of how many were left. ¡°Deal with all the Beasts here!¡± Su Bai shouted. After Su Bai gave the order, Qiongqi immediately began to track and eliminate the remaining Beasts. BEEP! Qiongqi has killed a Mid-6 Diamond level Black Mastiff Leader and gained 100 experience points! Su Bai pondered carefully. The 25,000 experience points he estimated earlier were a bit low. This time, Qiongqi¡¯s strength had been greatly enhanced, and it had directly broken through to the Upper-6 Silver level! Su Bai clicked his tongue. Especially when the system¡¯s voice gradually sounded, he realized that he had really made a great profit from this mission. Su Bai did not expect to gain so much experience this time. Fortunately, he did not come out for long this time. When the system said the last word, Su Bai looked at Qiongqi¡¯s experience seriously. This time, Qiong Qi defeated 630 Beasts alone and those Beasts were obviously artificially bred. That was why some people used these Beasts as weapons to attack the villagers. But Su Bai had no idea what was happening. If it was a grudge, Su Bai would not mind. BEEP! Qiongqi has improved too quickly in battle. It has obtained the SS-level skill, Undetectable! BEEP! Qiongqi has awakened the spiritual element! BEEP! Qiongqi has leveled up to the Upper-9 Silver level! Su Bai was taken aback. He thought it was truly extraordinary. Qiongqi had gained thirteen levels in one go. Su Bai had thought that it would only go up to the Mid-6 Silver level, but it had actually reached the Upper-9 Silver level. The most surprising thing was that Qiongqi had awakened its spiritual element. It now possessed three elements, making it incredibly powerful. Su Bai pondered carefully, ¡®Since Qiongqi had gained an SS-level skill, it should be easier to simplify the training. BEEP! Qiongqi is comprehending the SS-level skill, Undetectable. It can be simplified by eating! Would you like to simplify it immediately? Chapter 414 - 414 The Abandoned Village 414 The Abandoned Village Without any hesitation, Su Bai chose to simplify the skill. ¡°Simplify it!¡± Fortunately, there were plenty of Black Mastiff corpses around. All Qiongqi needed to do was to consume them, and then it would gain the skill. The skill, Undetectable, sounded amazing. It allowed Qiongqi to hide, even when not in the Beast Space. If Qiongqi combined the skill with the spiritual element, it would become invincible. Not only that. Even without the spiritual element, just combining the water and earth elements would make Qiongqi nearly invincible. But now Qiongqi possessed three elements. Su Bai wondered if it could be used all at the same time. Su Bai realized that the surprises Qiongqi brought were far beyond his expectations. He could not help but feel that the job was a massive windfall. If he had known that, he would not have minded giving them a discount. After all, he had already earned a lot. Su Bai quickly shifted his attention back to Qiongqi, who was basking in its glory. Su Bai embraced it and said, ¡°Eat the remaining Diamond-level Black Mastiffs.¡± Qiongqi nodded repeatedly. It had been fighting for a while, and it was very hungry now. While thinking about asking Su Bai for something to eat, Qiongqi felt more and more that it had found the right master. Not only could Su Bai sense its strength in advance, but he also made sure it had enough to eat. Qiongqi devoured the Black Mastiffs one by one. As a cub, it could only eat five of them before feeling full. However, these five Black Mastiffs were enough to make Su Bai taken aback. ¡®And this was just a cub. Once Qiongqi reached adulthood, how much would it eat?¡¯ Su Bai thought. Su Bai sighed as he looked at the surroundings. He thought, ¡®Even if we didn¡¯t deal with these corpses, those people behind the scenes would likely do something about it.¡¯ Su Bai stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± The woman was still in a daze, unable to react even when Su Bai handed her the phone. The little boy, on the other hand, was gleaming with excitement. He said, ¡°Sir, you¡¯re the most amazing person I¡¯ve ever seen! I want to become a Beastmaster just like you!¡± Su Bai smiled and nodded. He said, ¡°You will!¡± Then, they drove back to the village. However, instead of going inside, Su Bai left after dropping the woman and child off. The villagers were surprised to see only the woman and child return. ¡°Where¡¯s that young man?¡± ¡°He has already left. He said you just need to pay the remaining amount.¡± Hearing the woman¡¯s words, the village chief regretted not informing Su Bai earlier. ¡°Oh, we should have told him.¡± ¡°This time, he helped us so much. Although we don¡¯t have much money to give him, we can at least give him some medicinal herbs!¡± The village chief waved his hand. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll leave a message for him on the bounty board later.¡± The little boy was full of excitement as he looked at the village chief, ¡°Chief, that man is incredible! He actually defeated over 600 Beasts in such a short time! And his Beast even ate five of them! It ate so much!¡± The village chief patted the little boy¡¯s head with a smile and said, ¡°We¡¯ve encountered a great person this time!¡± Back at the base, Su Bai did not know that he had been regarded as a generous and kind person by the villagers. When he returned, Lu Le and the others were still training in the space, while Yan Xuan and the rest were resting. Yan Xuan seemed to have improved his targeting skills. Although his techniques were still not as good as Olive, it was quite impressive considering how much time he spent conducting experiments. Su Bai felt that Yan Xuan and Yan Yi were a bit too diligent. ¡°Boss, how much did we earn from this job?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Although Su Bai took the initiative to go on this job, Yan Xuan was still concerned about the base¡¯s first income. Su Bai sighed, ¡°We earned five hundred bounty coins.¡± Yan Xuan had heard of bounty coins before. As each country had its own currency, those who took online orders used bounty coins as a universal conversion. One bounty coin was equal to three of their currency. ¡°We only made fifteen hundred. Boss, you are truly a kind-hearted person. If it was Lu Le going out, he might have asked for five to six thousand for the first job,¡± Yan Xuan said. Su Bai thought carefully about the amount of work he put in today. Even if Lu Le asked for five or six thousand, he would not hesitate to give it to him. Unfortunately, that village was too poor. Su Bai pondered and said, ¡°For now, let¡¯s use the base¡¯s name to take orders from the bounty board. Once our reputation spreads, we can directly use the base¡¯s website to take orders.¡± Su Bai had thought it through and it was feasible. At the very least, they were not well-known now. Some famous villages or cities would definitely not be willing to use a fledgling organization like them. Yan Xuan agreed and said, ¡°That sounds feasible. I¡¯ll see if there are any Alchemy-related orders available.¡± Alchemy-related orders would be to repair weapons or build them. However, it was a bit inconvenient as it could easily be targeted during transportation. Therefore, those who practiced Alchemy would not collaborate with a fledgling base like theirs. Instead, they would choose Alchemists they were familiar with. Thinking about it, Su Bai came up with an idea and said, ¡°I know a village. If we can turn that village into something like our base, we can look at the whole world for orders. We won¡¯t have to worry about not finding any.¡± Yan Xuan had never been to that village and did not understand what Su Bai was talking about. But he understood Su Bai¡¯s intention. Su Bai wanted to turn a certain village into an invincible place, and with that, the base would become famous. Yan Xuan thought about it and said, ¡°Boss, there might be a small problem. Do you think there¡¯s such a village? Nowadays, villages are all under the management of cities, right?¡± Even if cities did not have time to manage a village, they would at least communicate with the village first. ¡°If we act recklessly, we might be blacklisted by the city,¡± Yan Xuan advised. Su Bai shook his head. ¡°I got lucky today; I encountered a village that the city didn¡¯t care about. That village has already been abandoned by the city, and the villagers have been ambushed by various Beasts.¡± Su Bai even suspected that it was done intentionally. Yan Xuan looked at Su Bai curiously. Su Bai sighed and decided to tell Yan Xuan about everything that happened today. ¡°What? The city basically wants to exterminate the entire village! And those Beasts¡­ Could they have been trained to attack that village?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Chapter 415 - Chapter 415: The Criteria for Beasts Choosing Their Masters chapter 415: the criteria for beasts choosing their masters translator: endlessfantasy translation | editor: endlessfantasy translation it was the first time yan xuan heard about it. he had only heard about some villages being remote and underdeveloped, far from the cities. when those villages encountered beasts, the military from the cities often could not arrive in time to protect these villagers, leading to disasters. however, what su bai had just mentioned was an entirely new perspective, and it left yan xuan somewhat shocked. ¡°but how can such a village exist in seadaemon city? that village can already stand on its own,¡± yan xuan said. as they continued their conversation, su bai received the remaining two hundred bounty coins along with a message from the village chief expressing gratitude. [we are extremely grateful for your help. we feel that giving you money alone isn¡¯t enough to repay your kindness, so we have prepared a small gift for you. please accept it.] at the end of the message, the village chief asked for su bai¡¯s address. su bai shared the location of his base without any concerns about exposing its position. after all, they would still need the base for future work. even if he did not disclose it now, they would eventually find out. after sending the address, su bai was not too concerned about what they would send. however, he was curious if the village needed any weapons. nevertheless, he did not want to play the role of a generous person. if the village had some money, su bai could provide them with materials to make weapons. ¡°this village is really poor. but if we provide them with materials to make weapons, how much should we charge them?¡± su bai asked. yan xuan raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°let¡¯s not bother with a poor village. i¡¯m worried that we won¡¯t even be able to recoup the basic material costs.¡± if su bai could not recover the material costs, it meant that he would be giving away these items for free. yan xuan knew what was going on in the village through su bai¡¯s words. if su bai really wanted the villagers to be independent and leave the city, they would have to make their own weapons. then, su bai and the others would definitely suffer losses. it all depended on whether su bai could accept such a loss. if it was yan xuan, he would definitely not be able to accept it. while su bai and yan xuan were discussing the matter, lu le came out of the training space. ¡°what are you guys talking about?¡± lu le asked. yan xuan glanced at su bai, who explained what they had just been discussing¡ªthe appropriate price to charge for transforming the village. lu le was in favor of the ¡°losing money is fine¡± approach. he said, ¡°i don¡¯t think it¡¯s a problem to lose some money. we¡¯ll definitely earn it back from others in the future!¡± yan xuan shook his head. he belonged to the ¡°at least recoup the material costs¡± camp. if they had to recoup the material costs, it meant they could not do business with the village. not to mention the cheapest copper and iron, just the high-level materials like beast-cores and crystals were not something they could afford. ¡°but this is a good opportunity to make our base well-known!¡± lu le emphasized. yan xuan thought about it seriously and said, ¡°it¡¯s not necessarily because of this village that we can make the base well-known!¡± after listening to both sides, su bai seriously considered the feasibility of both options. in a way, they were both right. especially for such a backward village, they would need the help of others to promote it and bring other people along. ¡°how about your professor and roger?¡± su bai asked. both of them were people of some status in the alchemy association. if they could help promote their base, it would undoubtedly become famous after helping the village. ¡°it¡¯s possible, but are we sure we want to make a loss?¡± yan xuan pondered. su bai thought it over and said, ¡°we don¡¯t necessarily have to make a loss. we can transform the village instead of making weapons from scratch.¡± su bai thought they could check what kind of weapons the villagers had and gather them together to create new weapons. that way, they could save on material costs and only need to charge for the labor. yan xuan found the plan feasible and said, ¡°not bad. but wouldn¡¯t it be embarrassing to let others promote weapons created that way?¡± yan xuan was referring to the fact that his professor was roger¡¯s arch-enemy. his professor was strict, and if the weapons they transformed were too low-level, it might be embarrassing for roger and yan xuan¡¯s professor to promote them. ¡°then let¡¯s see what weapons they have. but let¡¯s temporarily put this plan on hold. we don¡¯t know what they have and whether they need our help to transform the weapons,¡± said su bai. after the discussion, lu le returned to his training. su bai looked at lu le and thought his level was almost reaching the mid-platinum level. ¡°how long do you plan to train?¡± su bai asked lu le. lu le glanced at his thunder panther beside him and said, ¡°i¡¯ll train until it reaches the mid-10 platinum level.¡± currently, thunder panther was at the lower-7 platinum level. it only needed three more levels to reach the mid-platinum level. reaching mid-platinum was already good, but leveling up three levels to 10 would be a bit difficult. su bai said, ¡°there¡¯s no need to push yourself so hard.¡± lu le quickly said, ¡°of course, we have to give it a shot. if we go out on our own missions in the future, you won¡¯t be able to protect us, boss. besides, no one knows what will happen. it¡¯s always good to become stronger.¡± yan xuan nodded in agreement and said, ¡°that¡¯s right. i also plan to get some alchemy books from my professor. i should be able to improve my alchemy skills.¡± su bai opened his mouth to say something but decided against it. he could sense that his teammates were starting to compete with each other to become stronger. shrugging, su bai went to find something to eat. the vegetables on the farm were already ripe, and with the help of the robots, the harvest was excellent. in an unknown place, the seadaemon city beastmaster association was having a discussion. ¡°so, this is su bai, who managed to subdue qiongqi without relying on violence? it seems that the ancient beast compendium is right. ancient monsters cannot be subdued through force. these monsters have their own criteria for choosing a master,¡± said a graceful girl sitting on a desk, swinging her legs and looking at the others. the man in the center, who seemed like the chairman, snorted coldly, ¡°how can monsters choose their masters? they just pick whoever they find slightly pleasing, based on the person¡¯s strengths and resources. the monsters wouldn¡¯t know these things.¡± the girl retorted, ¡°auras. monsters can pick their masters based on the auras they emit and the monsters can perceive the strength and resources of a person through their aura.¡± Chapter 416 - Chapter 416: Su Bai Is Famous! chapter 416: su bai is famous! translator: endlessfantasy translation editor: endlessfantasy translation the chairman strongly disagreed with such words. he said, ¡°in any case, we must retrieve that qiongqi!¡± the young girl rolled her eyes. she never expected that when the chairman first joined the beastmaster association, he relied on his dreams. now, he was willing to resort to seizing the ancient monster. the young girl looked at the image of the young man in the video and could not help but sighed, ¡°i feel that this young man is truly destined to be with qiongqi. it chooses its master based on scent, so if we go against his current master, we¡¯ll be going against qiongqi.¡± the young girl intended to persuade the chairman again since he seemed a bit stubborn. if the chairman continued on, that young man would suffer. from the video, qiongqi was very docile as it rubbed its head against the young man¡¯s palm. if the beastmaster association was to snatch it away now, there would be no benefits at all. ¡°that¡¯s impossible. that su bai does not look like someone who could help qiongqi improve!¡± said the chairman. he was indeed a little paranoid. it was obvious that the chairman was not doing it to research or protect qiongqi. he simply wanted to get the other party. to obtain the other party, the chairman did not even hesitate to use his own strength to suppress the other party. the girl sighed again. just as she was about to say something, a student beside her suddenly spoke, ¡°mr. chairman, ms. vice-chairman, please stop arguing for the time being. su bai is going to be famous!¡± ¡°what is it?¡± the chairman asked as he raised his eyebrows. the vice-chairman was also interested. she walked up to the student and looked at su bai on the screen excitedly. in fact, su bai was only talking to a woman in the village. those little boys kept pestering su bai. the one who really caught the attention of others was actually qiongqi. its speed and strength were beyond their imagination. in fact, qiongqi could even kill three gold-level beasts in the blink of an eye. those watching from the monitor had never seen a beast with such combat strength. battling with other beasts would take a certain amount of time. especially from this large batch of beasts. the girl clicked her tongue and said, ¡°this is the so-called element suppression, right? qiongqi seems to be of the water element, while these black mastiffs seem to be of the fire element. but something¡¯s not right.¡± the girl¡¯s gaze was cold. she thought, ¡®if it was purely the water element, although it could suppress the fire element, it could not be suppressed so much. qiongqi did not even give the other party time to counterattack. before the black mastiffs could react, qiongqi had already pounced over.¡¯ the girl then realized and said, ¡°that qiongqi has two elements! earth and water!¡± the girl gulped and added, ¡°this su bai is very interesting!¡± after the girl finished speaking, the chairman clenched his fists. his eyes were filled with disdain and anger. he said, ¡°i don¡¯t think he has any strength. he¡¯s clearly being lucky. everything was done by qiongqi. as a beastmaster, he was just chatting behind the scenes!¡± not to mention helping qiongqi, su bai was already pretty strong for not dragging qiongqi down. however, the girl rolled her eyes at the chairman¡¯s words. she refuted, ¡°if su bai didn¡¯t have the strength, how could qiongqi awaken two elements in such a short time?¡± a beast usually only had one element. even if one awakened two elements, it could only be awakened after one was familiar with the other element. but in the video, both earth and water elements were growing simultaneously. neither element was present from the beginning, and those elements slowly surfaced during the battle. there was no such thing as two elements at the beginning. it was su bai who gave qiongqi two elements. the chairman was unable to refute the girl¡¯s words. he was not sure whether qiongqi truly possessed dual elements when he first saw it. he only knew its main element was the earth element. as for the water element, he needed to do further research. ¡°i think he is lucky because qiongqi is strong. if it¡¯s with us, we can also awaken it. we can even do better than this su bai!¡± said the chairman. the young girl did not want to say anything else. she realized that the chairman was already determined to snatch qiongqi away. no matter what she said, he could always find a way to refute them. the girl did not care anymore and said, ¡°since you want to snatch it, then go ahead. but i don¡¯t believe you can defeat su bai.¡± the chairman snorted coldly at the girl, ¡°i see you don¡¯t want to be the vice-chairman anymore! a mere gold-level, dare to compare himself to me?! if he¡¯s willing to hand over qiongqi, i¡¯m willing to let him go.¡± hearing that, the girl¡¯s mouth twitched. she said, ¡°if you continue to be like this, then i really won¡¯t be the vice-chairman anymore!¡± seeing that the two of them were about to quarrel, the other association members quickly began to persuade them. ¡°professor han, professor su, stop arguing.¡± ¡°we should go eat now!¡± su yun¡¯er looked down at her watch and said, ¡°it¡¯s already 12 points and i have nothing to say to you anymore, you¡¯re on your own!¡± after saying that, su yun¡¯er left the association. professor han clenched his fists and almost crushed the phone in his hand. he thought, ¡®just a mere gold-level!¡¯ on the other hand, two young men were watching the video carefully in the liu organization. ¡°that beast who killed three beasts in one punch is the legendary qiongqi? ancient monsters are actually real. i heard the elders mention it before, but this ancient monster is too strong. dual elements can directly crush the black mastiffs.¡± said liu xunmei as he looked at the video on the computer in shock. liu xunmei asked, ¡°brother, can you do it?¡± liu taqing shook his head and said, ¡°my black wolf can¡¯t do it. however, i was able to knock him down with a single punch and not kill him directly.¡± however, liu taqing¡¯s black wolf did not rely on the suppression of elements. instead, it relied on the suppression of level and strength. his black wolf¡¯s strength had already reached the high-3 diamond level. black wolf was still seven levels away from advancing to platinum rank. ¡°can you check how strong qiongqi is?¡± liu taqing asked. after liu xunmei heard his brother¡¯s command, he quickly began to analyze the combat strength of qiongqi with data. in less than a minute, qiongqi¡¯s combat strength had been analyzed. ¡°brother, qiongqi is actually only at gold-level.¡± if liu xunmei had not seen it with his own eyes and analyzed the data himself, he would definitely not believe that a gold-level could kill a gold-level with one punch. it could even scare a platinum rank. liu miaoqing¡¯s gaze also fell on the video. she stared at su bai in the video and said, ¡°su bai¡¯s strength doesn¡¯t seem to be what he¡¯s shown.¡± liu taming raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°it¡¯s necessary to meet su bai in person.¡± Chapter 417 - Chapter 417: Return Qjongqi to the Beastmaster Association! Chapter 417: Return Qjongqi to the Beastmaster Association! Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai and his team did not take any other bounties after the previous one. There were plenty of orders on the bounty board they could have taken, but Su Bai¡¯s team was currently immersed in the joy of leveling up. ¡°Boss, my Thunder Panther¡¯s strength has reached Mid-10 Platinum level!¡± Lu Le happily reported to Su Bai. ¡°Very good, full of spirit. What about Bing Qingqing?¡± Su Bai asked. Bing Qingqing smiled and said, ¡°Mid-5 Platinum level. I¡¯ll work hard to reach the Upper level!¡± Su Bai encouraged Bing Qingqing gently, ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot, haven¡¯t you?¡± During this period, Bing Qingqing had been training intensely. Her Beast was only Lower-2 Platinum level before, but now it had jumped straight to Mid level. Su Bai even doubted if their bodies could withstand such rapid progress. Initially, Su Bai wanted to take on more bounties, but given their current situation, his teammates were more suited to rest. Murong Xue, in particular, needed the most rest. Previously Murong Xue was at the Mid-4 Platinum level, she had already reached the Upper-10 Platinum level and would soon reach the High level. Su Bai admired their efforts. Even the Beasts he had set in the training space were no longer sufficient for them. Meanwhile, Yan Xuan and his team were equally busy. After Yan Xuan requested some new Alchemy books from his professor, he and Olive, and Yan Yi began studying diligently. They did this not for anything else but to improve their strength. Their hard work and dedication made Su Bai wonder if he was too laid back. Nevertheless, Su Bai was not idle either. After helping the villagers by dealing with all the Beasts, he received a considerable amount of medicinal herbs as gifts. Those herbs were considered ancient medicinal herbs. Su Bai could not help but wonder why the village was still so poor despite having so many ancient medicinal herbs. However, Su Bai soon got his answer as the villagers were very responsive to his questions. No matter what Su Bai asked, they had an answer ready. [Seadaemon City wanted our ancient medicinal herbs, but we refused to give them.] [They wanted us to hand over the prescription for the medicine we researched in the past.] [Once we handed over the prescription, they took possession of those medicines and even used them to raise fierce beasts.] [When we stopped selling them, they started attacking us.] Su Bai finally understood that those Beasts were indeed raised by someone and the ones raising the Beasts were from Seadaemon City. Su Bai sighed, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect them to be so greedy.¡± However, those people were really crazy. Su Bai complained to the village chief for a while and then put all his attention on the herbs. Those herbs were one of the herbs used in Hex arts that Su Bai had studied before. Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect the Seadaemon City to be so interesting!¡± Su Bai had encountered the Hex Arts medicinal herbs in the elder¡¯s house back in Heavencraft City. However, the elder had already passed away. Su Bai wondered, ¡®Could there be a significant connection between the Seadaemon City and those families? If not a significant connection, then perhaps they were supplying them with various medicinal elixirs.¡¯ Su Bai pondered for a moment, thinking, ¡®I need to meet the Sea Demon City.¡¯ However, before Su Bai could take the initiative to contact them, the chairman of the Seadaemon City¡¯s Beastmaster Association and his people came to Su Bai¡¯s base. At least they were polite, much better than the first group of people who tried to attack Su Bail s base and were repelled by his security measures. Upon their arrival, the robotic servant immediately informed Su Bai, ¡°Boss, there are people outside here for important matters. They are people¡­¡± The robot¡¯s choice of words was set by Yan Xuan. He wanted everyone in the base to experience the authority of being the boss. Of course, when Yan Xuan first said it, Lu Le had retorted that they were plotting a rebellion. Yan Xuan just pushed his glasses and did not say much. Those people were still the first group of visitors to their base. Su Bai raised an eyebrow, and he chose to open the door for them with the switch on the robot. Then, the robot at the gate brought the chairman and his group in. Han Zhengzhi of the Seadaemon City Beastmaster Association and several others followed the robot into the reception hall. Su Bai was already waiting for them. As Su Bai looked at Han Zhengzhi¡¯s condescending face, he felt somewhat displeased, for some reason. It seemed that a fight was inevitable, or else it would not be appropriate to see Han Zhengzhi¡¯s expression on his face. ¡°Please sit.¡± Su Bai said as he pointed to the seats on the opposite side of him. The people took their seats one by one. After Han Zhengzhi sat down, he went straight to the point, ¡°Tell me, what conditions do you have for returning Qiongqi to the Beastmaster Association?¡± Su Bai could not help but laugh. Han Zhengzhi¡¯s words made it seem like Qiongqi originally belonged to the Beastmaster Association. Su Bai knew very well that if Qiongqi were to be returned to the Beastmaster Association, it would not belong to them; it would simply be taken by Han Zhengzhi. Su Bai sneered, ¡°Of course, in your dreams.¡± Qiongqi now belonged to Su Bai, and he had also invested a considerable amount of resources into it. There was no way he would let go of it. Even if Su Bai had not used resources on it, he still would not hand it over to Han Zhengzhi. Han Zhengzhi seemed to have anticipated Su Bai¡¯s attitude and said, ¡°In that case, I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll have to accuse you of theft.¡± Su Bai raised an eyebrow, ¡°On what grounds?¡± ¡°Stealing the Beastmaster Association¡¯s Beast. For that, no matter where you go, you¡¯ll be a criminal,¡± Han Zhengzhi said. Su Bai smiled, ¡°What evidence do you have to prove that it¡¯s your Beastmaster Association¡¯s Beast?¡± The Beastmasters accompanying Han Zhengzhi looked at each other. Qiongqi was a Monster from the Ancient Forest. Even before they brought it back to the Beastmaster Association, it had already been taken away by Su Bai. Moreover, if they were to argue, it was not really a Beastmaster Association¡¯s Beast because the Ancient Forest belonged to anyone. Those Ancient Monsters not only attacked Beastmasters, they even attacked humans. Many soldiers were deployed until they were finally able to encircle the ancient forest, preventing the Ancient Monsters from attacking and harming people. In the face of Su Bail s questioning, Han Zhengzhi had no idea how to respond. His group could only turn their gaze to him. Han Zhengzhi seemed to have thought everything through. He already knew what Su Bai would say on his way here. ¡°We have a letter of authorization, commissioning the Seadaemon City¡¯s military to guard this Ancient Monster on behalf of our Beastmaster Association. Moreover, I can clearly state all the abilities and skills of this Ancient Monster,¡± said Han Zhengzhi. Su Bai looked at Han Zhengzhi with interest and asked, ¡°Oh? Are you sure?¡± Chapter 418 - Chapter 418: Qjongqi Chooses Su Bai Chapter 418: Qjongqi Chooses Su Bai Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Zhengzhi was currently staring at Su Bai seriously. He felt somewhat intimidated, but at this point, he could not back down. After going through so much trouble to bring people from the Beastmaster Association to cause trouble, Han Zhengzhi would not let the chance to snatch Qiongqi back from Su Bai slip away. Han Zhengzhi coldly looked at Su Bai, and the people around them were left dumbfounded by the tension between the two. Since the others were from the Beastmaster Association, they naturally believed in Han Zhengzhi. However, the fact that Su Bai could bind the Beast and Qiongqi acknowledged each other was apparent. But at this moment, they had to trust Han Zhengzhi. Moreover, if Han Zhengzhi could really bring Qiongqi back, he and his group could study it more thoroughly. In any case, the Beastmaster Association could not lose. Su Bai found it quite amusing how Han Zhengzhi was trying so hard. Han Zhengzhi could not find any reasons, and it was funny to see Han Zhengzhi acting so calmly. Han Zhengzhi maintained a serious posture and nodded to Su Bail s question. Han Zhengzhi said, ¡°Yes, I¡¯m sure!¡± Su Bai drank some tea very calmly and said, ¡°In that case, Professor Han, please tell me.¡± Han Zhengzhi stared at Su Bai coldly, like a Beast eyeing its prey, and said, ¡°You won¡¯t summon Qiongqi out unless you hear what I have to say, will you? And what if I tell you everything, but you still feel dissatisfied? Wouldn¡¯t you just pretend to go along with it?¡± Su Bai could not help but chuckle, ¡°And what if you tell me wrong, and then I summon it out immediately? Wouldn¡¯t that be considered cheating? It¡¯s only a short time since you last saw the Beast. In normal circumstances, even if it has grown stronger, it shouldn¡¯t have changed too much. So, just tell me its characteristics, and I¡¯ll summon it immediately after you finish. If you get everything right, you can take it away. If not, I¡¯ll have to ask you to leave.¡± Su Bai knew that he was on his own territory and did not want to start a conflict. After all, he was working alone now, and if anything went wrong with any equipment, he would have to pay for the repairs himself. As the saying goes, ¡°He who takes charge knows the responsibility.¡± Su Bai was not short of money, but right now, they had not started taking on many orders yet, so there was not much income for him. Instead of that, Su Bai might as well ask them to leave. Even if they wanted to fight, they could go somewhere else to fight. Su Bai raised an eyebrow and looked at Han Zhengzhi. Han Zhengzhi was seriously considering the feasibility of that. However, Han Zhengzhi was somewhat afraid because he could not grasp Su Bail s true strength. Especially the first time Han Zhengzhi saw Qiongqi, he accurately judged its elements. At that time, Qiongqi had not eaten any Beast-cores or formed a pact with any other Beastmaster. It only appeared to have one element. But now, Su Bai directly stated for Han Zhengzhi to describe Qiongqi. Yet, Han Zhengzhi hesitated. Zhengzhi thought about it and realized that he had already seen Qiongqi twice. He had seen it on video and guessed its elements correctly. Even if there were some changes in its strength, it should not be too different. Han Zhengzhi sneered and said, ¡°Alright. First of all, Qiongqi has two elements, earth and water. Its strength is at the High-8 Gold level.¡± Then, Han Zhengzhi looked at Su Bai proudly because Qiongqi¡¯s strength and attributes were all shown in the surveillance footage. It had only been two days so Han Zhengzhi thought it would not be much different. This time, Han Zhengzhi was sure of victory. But Su Bai did not give him that chance. He said, ¡°¡±There¡¯s nothing right about it.¡± Then Su Bai summoned Qiongqi. ¡°While Professor Han guessed two of its elements correctly, unfortunately, my Qiongqi actually has three elements. Earth, water, and spiritual elements.¡± Han Zhengzhi widened his eyes and shouted, ¡°This is impossible! You must have used some method to make it acquire an additional element. This is clearly forbidden!¡± Forcibly adding elements to Beasts was indeed considered forbidden in their field. However, Su Bai did not do it forcefully. It was Qiongqi¡¯s own awakening of its hidden element. Even Su Bai was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s not forbidden. It¡¯s just that Professor Han didn¡¯t figure it out. Qiongqi has its own hidden element that can be unleashed during battles. Furthermore, its strength is not at the Gold-level, but at the Platinum-level!¡± Su Bai said. ¡®If it was a hidden attribute, it could be explained. However, I really did not expect Qiongqi to be at the Platinum-level. What kind of person is Su Bai? How could he make his Beast level up so fast? There was a huge difference between the Gold-level and the Platinum-level.¡¯ Under normal circumstances, such a rapid advancement in just two days should not have been possible. More importantly, Qiongqi in the video did not look like it could skip a level. Han Zhengzhi clenched his fist and said, ¡°In any case, Qiongqi must come with us!¡± However, it seemed like Qiongqi understood what Han Zhengzhi was saying. It instantly revealed its teeth, baring them at Han Zhengzhi, as if it wanted to devour him. ¡°I can see that you¡¯ve clearly brainwashed it! I don¡¯t know what you used on it to make it obey your commands!¡± Han Zhengzhi shouted. Su Bai twitched his mouth and turned to look at the other members of the Beastmaster Association. They seemed somewhat surprised as well. Earlier Han Zhengzhi was polite and suddenly changed his attitude. Several people were puzzled, but they did not dare to say anything. One of them whispered, ¡°Professor Han, let¡¯s just go back. That Ancient Monster doesn¡¯t seem like it was forcefully taken.¡± He remembered clearly that whenever Han Zhengzhi approached Qiongqi in the Ancient Forest, it showed a very unfriendly attitude. And now, its attitude towards Han Zhengzhi was the same as before, not at all like what Han Zhengzhi claimed that the Beastmaster Association had tamed it and Su Bai snatched it away. Such an Ancient Monster had its own consciousness. They knew who they were following and who they wanted to be with. This was called ¡°choosing a master.¡± Another person heard that and quickly persuaded, ¡°Professor Han, we might have misunderstood. This kind of Ancient Monster has already grown up and has its own consciousness. It¡¯s not like an egg waiting for someone to choose it. It has its own choice. And Su Bai might be the one it chose..¡± Chapter 419 - Chapter 419: Shameless Beastmaster Association Chapter 419: Shameless Beastmaster Association Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai glanced at the two of them. He noticed that there were still people in the Beastmaster Association with normal thinking. He had always thought that the others were like Han Zhengzhi, dull and ignorant. At this moment, some members of the Beastmaster Association were in a difficult position. They felt that the vice-chairman was right; Han Zhengzhi had gone a bit crazy and insisted on snatching Qiongqi back. In their opinion, it seemed like Han Zhengzhi wanted to forcibly take Qiongqi back. That made them feel uncomfortable. A few of them swallowed nervously, wanting to persuade Han Zhengzhi again, but he was not willing to listen. ¡°That Qiongqi originally belonged to our Beastmaster Association. How could it be Su Bai¡¯s? That Ancient Monster doesn¡¯t have the consciousness to choose its master, I think it has been misled. Many Beastmasters have the power to charm, don¡¯t forget that!¡± Although Han Zhengzhi was stubborn and determined to take Qiongqi back, he did have some valid points. Indeed, there were some Beastmasters who could establish a close bond with the Beasts through their charming abilities. Through that period of charm, they developed a sense of intimacy with the Beasts. When the charm ended, the Beast naturally chose its current most intimate owner. ¡°I think Su Bai has this ability!¡± said Han Zhengzhi. He was very displeased with that. Han Zhengzhi was extremely disdainful, feeling that Su Bai had used some underhanded means. Ignoring the hidden elements, the leap between the Gold and Platinum levels was not something an ordinary person could achieve. ¡°He very likely charmed Qiongqi! Besides, with the strength Platinum-level, Su Bai himself is only a Gold level. Even if he could cultivate a Platinum-level Beast, could he make a Gold-level Beast reach Platinum-level in just two days?¡± Han Zhengzhi argued. The members of the Beastmaster Association were most surprised by that. It was also the reason why they whispered to Han Zhengzhi and not shouting at him. They could not believe that in such a short two days, Qiongqi went directly from Gold to Platinum level. Several people looked at each other in amazement. When they did not know what to say to each other, Han Zhengzhi looked smugly at Su Bai. Su Bai coldly smiled, ¡°So, you still don¡¯t know the true strength of Qiongqi. You have no understanding of Qiongqi and now want to come and take MY Beast away from me?¡± Su Bai intentionally emphasized the word ¡°my¡±. He wanted to make it clear to these people who the current Qiongqi belonged to. One of them stood up and said, ¡°Let¡¯s not do this. Let¡¯s go back!¡± But Han Zhengzhi was not willing to let it go. He also stood up and said, ¡°Qiongqi belongs to the Beastmaster Association.¡± Yet, Su Bai did not give Han Zhengzhi the chance to retort. Su Bai asked, ¡°Professor Han, are you saying that Qiongqi belongs to the Beastmaster Association, or are you using the name of the Beastmaster Association to claim it for yourself?¡± Han Zhengzhi¡¯s intention was exposed and he felt unhappy. He directly summoned his Beast, the Heavenly Blood Tiger, and said, ¡°Naturally, it belongs to the Beastmaster Association!¡± After saying that, the tiger roared angrily at Qiongqi. Su Bai shook his head repeatedly. He did not want to fight in his own territory, but it seemed that the other party was clearly here to cause trouble. Su Bai had to confront him in his own territory. Su Bai took a few steps back and said, ¡°Professor Han, isn¡¯t this a bit inappropriate?¡± The people who came with Han Zhengzhi also felt that it was not appropriate. But because of Han Zhengzhi¡¯s status and strength, they could not stop him. Han Zhengzhi coldly snorted. Su Bai sighed, ¡°Let¡¯s take it outside. If you win, you can take Qiongqi away. But if you lose, I think the Beastmaster Association should compensate me.¡± Han Zhengzhi naturally understood Su Bail s meaning. He knew Su Bai did not want to fight in his base. So, Han Zhengzhi quickly replied, ¡°Sure!¡± On the other hand, Su Bai was very clear about Han Zhengzhi¡¯s character. Even if Han Zhengzhi lost, he would not compensate Su Bai. So, Su Bai resorted to some other tricks. As the group came out, Lu Le, Murong Xue, and Bing Qingqing also came out together. The three of them looked at each other. The members of the Beastmaster Association were roughly at the same level as them. Murong Xue and the others had been practicing in Su Bail s space all this time. Thev had not had a suitable 0DDortunitv for a real battle. For them, this challenge from the other side seemed like a perfect opportunity. ¡°We will be backing up our Boss!¡± said Lu Le as he smiled brightly at the Beastmasters in front of him, while Bing Qingqing stared at those Beastmasters as if looking at prey. Murong Xue nodded at the Beastmasters and said, ¡°You represent the Beastmaster Association and are here to pick a fight with us. As members of the new base, we naturally can¡¯t let you leave just like that.¡± Bing Qingqing and the others had figured it out. People like Han Zhengzhi, who were so shameless, would not compensate them even if they lost. So they might as well fight them hard and make them acknowledge their superiority. Han Zhengzhi sneered, ¡°A bunch of newcomers, dare to act so arrogantly in front of me!¡± After speaking, he summoned his Beast, the Heavenly Blood Tiger, which pounced at Qiongqi with a bloodied claw. Qiongqi quickly dodged. It jumped swiftly onto the tiger¡¯s head. Before the tiger bit Qiongqi, Qiongqi avoided it quickly. Qiong Qi seemed to be excited, especially when it was on the mountain. Qiongqi¡¯s strength was not too strong. It could only kill one kind of Beast. However, the Heavenly Blood Tiger in front of Qiongqi was more than one level higher than those Beasts. Qiongqi hurriedly condensed its aura and formed a barrier with the surrounding soil. Layer after layer, the barriers trapped the Heavenly Blood Tiger. The Heavenly Blood Tiger had to step back, unable to resist the attacks. At the same time, Qiongqi had a dual element. When Qiongqi saw the Heavenly Blood Tiger retreating, it used water waves to keep attacking the Heavenly Blood Tiger. Every time the Heavenly Blood Tiger tried to retreat, it had no way out. At that moment, Qiongqi Qiongqi released its Spiritual Domain and trapped the Heavenly Blood Tiger in it forever. Qiongqi¡¯s combat techniques were very unique. Su Bai was sure that he had gotten himself a treasure this time. After all, he was quite surprised that these three elements had been used by Qiongqi to such an extent. The reason why Qiongqi chose to fight with the Heavenly Blood Tiger, in the beginning, was that it was a very powerful beast. It was to exhaust its power. When the Heavenly Blood Tiger was about to run out of strength, Qiong Qi released its Spiritual Domain. At that moment, the Heavenly Blood Tiger did not have the strength to attack Qiongqi¡¯s Spiritual Domain at all and could only be trapped inside. Chapter 420 - Chapter 420: Defeated Chapter 420: Defeated Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Zhengzhi wanted to rescue the Heavenly Blood Tiger by breaking the Spiritual Domain from the outside. Unfortunately, Su Bai did not give him the chance. Su Bai could directly retract the Spiritual Domain. But now Su Bai needed to attack Han Zhengzhi before doing that. He gathered his strength and launched an attack on Han Zhengzhi. Just a moment ago, Han Zhengzhi still had the strength to focus on the Heavenly Blood Tiger. Now, he could not even resist Su Bai¡¯s power. Han Zhengzhi kept retreating, but Su Bai relentlessly pursued him. Their strengths seemed to be far apart, but Su Bail s strength was not inferior to Han Zhengzhi¡¯s. This was the reason that made Han Zhengzhi feel frustrated. He believed in his own strength as a Diamond-level Beastmaster and Su Bai was just a lowly Gold-level Beastmaster. Han Zhengzhi glared at Su Bai and Su Bai looked at Han Zhengzhi with disdain. ¡°You can¡¯t accept this, can you?¡± Su Bai provoked. Su Bai gathered his strength and attacked Han Zhengzhi again. Han Zhengzhi could not react in time. When he tried to counterattack, he found himself hit by Su Bai¡¯s palm from behind. Han Zhengzhi spat out a mouthful of blood. Su Bai frowned when he saw that he could not kill Han Zhengzhi directly. If it were someone else, Su Bai could have killed them directly. But Han Zhengzhi¡¯s defense was strong, and Su Bai could only severely injure him. After Su Bai attacked Han Zhengzhi, he directly withdrew into a protective circle that Su Bai could not enter. Fortunately, Han Zhengzhi was still vomiting blood, which made Su Bai feel relieved. Meanwhile, the battle on Lu Le¡¯s side was going smoothly. Seeing Su Bai finish his fight, Lu Le and the others¡¯ battle was also coming to an end. This time, Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue gained good combat experience. They had both improved during the battle. The battle had lasted for an hour. The victorious group looked arrogantly at the members of the Beastmaster Association. ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have tried to cause trouble with such weak strength.¡± ¡°Otherwise, your Beastmaster Association would be too embarrassing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, not only did you come to snatch our Beast, but you also couldn¡¯t defeat us.¡¯ ¡°I think vour Beastmaster Association is more like a gathering of useless people.¡± Su Bai sneered but did not say anything. Normally, one should not generalize and criticize everyone in the Beastmaster Association just because of a few people who came to cause trouble. After all, to be able to join the Beastmaster Association, their strength should be decent. However, these Beastmasters¡¯ strength was average, and they liked to shift the blame onto others. Especially Han Zhengzhi. The more disdainful Su Bai looked, the worse Han Zhengzhi¡¯s expression became. Han Zhengzhi was still being supported by his subordinates as he left. Watching them leave, Su Bai said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t forget to compensate us!¡± Hearing that, Han Zhengzhi spat out blood again. But the fight between Su Bai and Han Zhengzhi caused a sensation in the Beastmaster Association. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Our chairman is a Diamond-level Beastmer! ¡± ¡°Did he really lose to a little kid who¡¯s just a Gold-level Beastmaster?!¡± The moment Han Zhengzhi returned to the Beastmaster Association, the phones from other regions started ringing non-stop. ¡°Han Zhengzhi, you¡¯re embarrassing our Beastmaster Association!¡± ¡°Han Zhengzhi, how could you lose to a little kid who¡¯s only at the Gold level?¡± ¡°You¡¯re the chairman of our Beastmaster Association; I think it¡¯s better to let that little kid be the chairman!¡± All sorts of sarcastic and biting comments flooded Han Zhengzhi¡¯s ears through the phone. At that moment, Su Yun¡¯er stood in front of Han Zhengzhi. She asked, ¡°Are you wondering how the people from the Beastmaster Association found out? As soon as you left, Su Bai and the others uploaded the video of your fight on the bounty board.¡± Su Bai¡¯s strength is truly at the Gold-level and Han Zhengzhi¡¯s strength is indeed at the Diamond level. At first, when the two of them had not fought yet, everyone thought Su Bai was overestimating himself and would ruin his future over a Monster. Moreover, many people recognized Su Bai; he was the one who continuously topped the Alchemist¡¯s bounty board! [His name is Su Bai; I¡¯ve seen him before in the Alchemist¡¯s competition!] Someone else exclaimed, [Damn, this kid is amazing!] [That¡¯s right, he¡¯s so strong as a Beastmaster, and his Alchemy skills are equally impressive. Isn¡¯t he overpowered?] [I think this is what they call killing two birds with one stone.] [His brain and his skills are simply blessed by the divines?!] Everyone¡¯s focus slowly shifted. At first, they were shocked that Su Bai could fight against the top chairman of the Beastmaster Association with just a Gold-level. Watching Su Bail s performance in the video, many Beastmasters could not help but admit that Su Bai¡¯s Gold level was in a completely different league from theirs. However, Su Bail s strength could only reach this level. Su Bai uploaded the video to the bounty board for a reason, to connect with a few clients and possibly even take on some big tasks. However, after this, Su Bai obviously offended Han Zhengzhi and the Beastmaster Association. Especially the Beastmaster Association in Seadaemon City. Han Zhengzhi¡¯s strength was not low, and Su Yun¡¯er could not help but mock him, ¡°Do you still want to cling to the title of chairman of the Seadaemon City Beastmaster Association?¡± Su Yun¡¯er did not actually want to become the chairman. But she could not stand Han Zhengzhi¡¯s actions, especially when he embarrassed them on the bounty board. The bounty board was equivalent to their association¡¯s reputation and position. In Su Yun¡¯er¡¯s opinion, Han Zhengzhi was truly one of a kind. ¡°Since you lost, you should compensate them. Do you really want the entire Seadaemon City Beastmaster Association to be humiliated along with you?¡± Su Yun¡¯er wanted to make Han Zhengzhi distance himself from the Beastmaster Association. But Han Zhengzhi was obviously not willing to let that happen. Once Han Zhengzhi really apologized to the other party, that would mean he was really at fault. Moreover, he thought of the Ancient Monster, and the hatred in his heart towards Su Bai deepened! Back in the Ancient Forest, Han Zhengzhi had almost brought Qiongqi back. It was because of Su Bai¡¯s interference that he could not get Qiongqi! Han Zhengzhi had seen Qiongqi¡¯s explosive power today, and his hatred for Su Bai had deepened.. Chapter 421 - Chapter 421: Su Bai Was Suppressed by the Beastmaster Association Chapter 421: Su Bai Was Suppressed by the Beastmaster Association Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai did not expect that he would become so popular. But that was not his intention. Originally, Su Bai had hoped that after exposing Han Zhengzhi, his base could also gain some attention. However, Su Bai looked at the situation on the bounty board and found that his account had been directly blocked. That made him feel somewhat speechless. ¡®These people could not handle it and actually blocked me directly.¡¯ Su Bai thought. However, the bounty board claimed to have no affiliations with any associations and anyone could take on bounties from it. Even fugitives could live by taking bounties from the board. But now, Su Bai was directly blocked. Of course, it was just his account used to upload videos that got blocked. His main account for taking bounties was still functioning normally. Su Bai¡¯s actions affected the status of the Beastmaster Association directly. Many people who saw the videos were displeased with Han Zhengzhi¡¯s behavior. [Isn¡¯t this fraud?] [That¡¯s right, he used his position to threaten the other party, and then wanted to crush them with his strength. Fortunately, the other party is strong; otherwise, things would have been disastrous.] [Isn¡¯t it inappropriate to go to someone¡¯s base to snatch their Beast?] [I remember it¡¯s not allowed to snatch other people¡¯s Beasts, as it would be equivalent to trying to kill them!] [That Professor Han is really despicable.] However, there were also many people speaking up for the Beastmaster Association. [These Ancient Monsters roaming around in the hands of ordinary people are dangerous Beasts.] [Professor Han¡¯s actions are clearly to protect it, as staying in the Beastmaster Association is the safest option.] [That¡¯s right, according to the Ancient Monster Compendium, these Ancient Monsters have hidden strength. Su Bai¡¯s victory this time might have just triggered the hidden element of Qiongqi.] Originally, there were two opposing opinions. Gradually, the voices turned into one. Su Bai sighed, ¡°I have to admit that the power behind Han Zhengzhi is quite strong! ¡± They could actually directly block him on the bounty board. Lu Le pondered and asked, ¡°Can we investigate?¡± As Lu Le said that, he began to investigate Han Zhengzhi¡¯s true strength. However, there was no information available online about Han Zhengzhi¡¯s true strength. The information about the power behind him was also quite vague, only mentioning that he came from a family of Beastmasters. Lu Le sighed, ¡°Boss, is it common for these people to either have deeply hidden backgrounds or just have such meager capabilities?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Based on the current situation, Han Zhengzhi obviously has a very deep hidden background.¡± While they were discussing, Olive walked over. She smiled at Su Bai, ¡°The power behind Han Zhengzhi is the military. I don¡¯t need to explain the specifics; they cooperate with the country and have signed confidentiality agreements. The military behind Han Zhengzhi is a national institution. Normally, government employees like him should not be able to do such things, especially using public resources for personal gain. But it seems that they have resorted to private methods this time, and ordinary people may just accept it. After all, with just a move of their fingers, ordinary people could disappear completely. But Boss, I believe you have other ways, right?¡± Olive gave Su Bai a look as if he understood. She seemed to trust Su Bai a lot, believing that he would not let her down. She also knew that even if the military took action, Su Bai would not lose. She mainly wanted to see what Su Bai would do. Su Bai looked at Olive seriously. It was the first time he looked at Olive so seriously. He asked, ¡°How did you find out? These pieces of information are hidden, right?¡± Olive smirked and said, ¡°Our families are acquaintances.¡± As Olive spoke, Yan Yi was amazed. He said, ¡°No wonder when Han Zhengzhi came just now, I saw you try to hide your neck. I thought you were intimidated by his aura, but it turns out you were afraid of being recognized by him!¡± Olive stuck out her tongue, ¡°Maybe both.¡± But that remark caught Su Bai¡¯s attention. He asked, ¡°Are you a runaway from your family?¡± That question made Olive shudder. Su Bai was right, but Olive did not dare to admit it. Olive was truly afraid that Su Bai would send her back if he knew her family background. After all, her family members jointly captured her. Seeing Olive shrink her neck again, Su Bai realized that he was right. However, he did not care about it now. After all, Olive did not seem like the type to cause trouble. ¡°Never mind, let¡¯s resolve Han Zhengzhi¡¯s matter first. After all, we still have to take on bounties!¡± said Su Bai. After earning his first bucket of gold, Su Bai and the others were busy improving their strength. Now that everyone had finished their training, they finally had time to take on bounties, but then Han Zhengzhi¡¯s incident happened. ¡°This guy can¡¯t handle it. He actually directly blocked everything.¡± Su Bai shook his head and said, ¡°This is probably not just on the bounty board, Han Zhengzhi has used the entire Beastmaster Association¡¯s power to block us from some major associations.¡± Lu Le widened his eyes in disbelief and asked, ¡°What do you mean by that?¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°It means that some big companies or cities, upon hearing our names, would directly refuse to have anything to do with us.¡± Yan Xuan was quite angry after hearing this. He said, ¡°Why don¡¯t we use my professor¡¯s connections to take on bounties? Although he is an Alchemist, he also has many connections in the Beastmaster field.¡± Su Bai seriously considered using that network. However, he did not want to involve those people for now. If he started using their connections right away, it would be underestimating himself. ¡°No need. Olive mentioned that we can deal with the military,¡± said Su Bai. If they were to reveal the background of Han Zhengzhi, they might be captured before they could capture the others. Seeing Su Bai¡¯s confident look, Lu Le could tell he had a solution to the problem. Lu Le swallowed his saliva and asked, ¡°When do we start?¡± Su Bai stared at the blocked accounts on the bounty board. He thought for a moment, ¡°You guys go train first. I¡¯ll see what¡¯s going on.¡± Su Bai focused on the screen, and Lu Le and the others shrugged. After improving their strength, they were naturally confident. But if they could not take on bounties, they could not fully unleash their strength. ¡°Boss, rest assured, no matter what happens, we¡¯ll be with you!¡± Lu Le cheered Su Bai up. Lu Le even envisioned a scene of confronting the entire military. Although they might not win, as long as Su Bai was there, everything would be fine.. Chapter 422 - Chapter 422: Han Zhengzhi’s Hands Reach Too Far Chapter 422: Han Zhengzhi¡¯s Hands Reach Too Far Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai looked at Lu Le. Originally, he was thinking about whom to report these matters to. Unexpectedly, Lu Le came up with an idea. After Lu Le finished speaking, Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue nodded repeatedly. They seemed to agree to go against the military. That put Su Bai in a difficult position. However, Yan Xuan and Yan Yi expressed that no matter what Su Bai decided to do, they would follow him. On the other hand, Olive did not react at all. Su Bai was aware that Olive could not make that decision on her own. Besides, it seemed that Olive already knew what Su Bai wanted to do. Su Bai sighed, ¡°You guys are overthinking. I¡¯m just reporting Han Zhengzhi to the higher-ups. This time, the means used are somewhat cunning, clearly not the work of someone behind Han Zhengzhi.¡± The group looked at Su Bai, puzzled. Su Bai waved his hand, ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll explain everything once this matter is over.¡± In their minds, they had already imagined a great show. Powerful figures standing in front of their base, wanting to destroy it. Even many important figures were involved. But Su Bai resisted all of them. Because of Su Bai¡¯s resistance, it finally alarmed the country, leading to the removal of Han Zhengzhi and others. Of course, this was just a battle in Lu Le¡¯s mind. In fact, Murong Xue, Bing Qingqing, and others thought similarly. They had also dealt with the military and naturally knew the authority it represented. When Su Bai said he wanted to solve it, they could not think of any other way except fighting. Su Bai quickly told them to focus on training, ¡°Don¡¯t be complacent just because you¡¯ve grown a bit. Continue to improve your strength. In the future, we will face more and more enemies.¡± In fact, what Su Bai wanted to say was that enemies like Han Zhengzhi, who had no shame, would only increase in number. Lu Le and the others still wanted to accompany Su Bai. But seeing that Su Bai did not seem to need their company, they did not say anything. Olive took the opportunity to tease Lu Le, ¡°If you can cripple a Diamond-level individual at the Gold-level, I think you can be like the boss and not need training.¡± ¡®Isn¡¯t that a typical joke?! I would never surpass Boss in my whole life! Moreover, Boss may seem inexperienced, but he dared to consume Beast-cores and crystals! Would they do that? They were human beings and not capable of doing that!¡¯ Lu Le thought. After Olive finished speaking, Lu Le immediately rushed into the training space. Bing Qingqing and Murong Xue glanced at each other. Then, they followed suit and entered the training space one after the other. Meanwhile, Su Bai operated the computer. He specifically selected those big companies listed on the bounty board. Those were the companies that offered high rewards, so he wanted to collaborate with them. Su Bai typed, [I am Su Bai. Do you want me to forge this weapon for you?] X Company replied, [Sorry, we don¡¯t plan to have you make it.] Su Bai asked, [Can you tell us the reason? Is it that you don¡¯t trust our abilities, or is there someone preventing you from cooperating with us?] X Company answered, [The latter.] Su Bai quickly recorded this conversation. At the same time, he opened another chat with a different family. To his surprise, it was the Paris family again. He was not sure how the Paris family was running short of weapons. However, Su Bai seriously looked at the weapon and realized that he could make it too. He thought taking the order would be quite beneficial to him, especially considering the generous reward the Paris family offered. Su Bai directly opened the chat with the Paris family. He still remembered that the Paris family currently had Payne Paris as the patriarch. He was not sure if Payne would remember him. Before Su Bai left, Payne even gave him some ancient medicinal herbs. Normally, that should not be the doing of enemies. Su Bai stroked his chin. Then he texted, [I am Su Bai. I can help you forge this weapon. Fifty pieces in one week.] The Paris family replied, [We dare not.] Su Bai asked, [Why not?] At that moment, the Paris family was about to reject Su Bai. However, they sighed deeply. Originally, they intended to reject Su Bai directly. But considering the favorable impression the Paris family¡¯s patriarch had of Su Bai, they wondered if it would be wise to give Su Bai some face secretly. So, before refusing, they went straight to the Payne. Su Bai looked at the other party, only to find that they did not respond at all. He felt somewhat relieved, thinking that perhaps they still remembered the past friendship. But now it seemed that all the big families were only concerned about their interests. Su Bai did not really mind. Su Bai went ahead and opened another chat with a different family. What Su Bai did not know was that when he opened this new chat, the Paris family¡¯s weapon group was communicating with Payne, the current Patriarch. ¡°Master Payne, Su Bai can refine the weapons we need,¡± said Payne¡¯s subordinate. Payne¡¯s eyes brightened, looking quite interested. He asked, ¡°How did he respond?¡± Payne¡¯s subordinate informed him of the conversation between them and Su Bai. He looked at Su Bai¡¯s reply and his interest was piqued. Payne¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at the dialogue box and said with amusement, ¡°Tell him that we can but dare not. Ask him if he has any ideas to resolve the current situation.¡± Payne¡¯s subordinate was puzzled. In fact, they could easily give Su Bai some special treatment. Moreover, the military would not actually reach out that far. They could openly refuse but still cooperate in secret. It was their usual practice. However, since Payne wanted to play, his subordinates had to follow his lead. The subordinate directly sent Payne¡¯s message to Su Bai. At that moment, Su Bai was saving the second suppressed testimony. After seeing the conversation with the Paris family, he understood the situation. Su Bai replied, [I can resolve it, but it will take one or two days.] Seeing Su Bai¡¯s response, Payne became even more interested in him and thought, ¡®Just one or two days? With his strength, it would only take a day to resolve it.¡¯ Paris replied, [Alright, we¡¯ll keep the order for you. Once we receive the notice, we¡¯ll immediately assign this order to you.] Su Bai replied, [Okay.] Su Bai told Yan Xuan all the details about the customer¡¯s weapon design and their specific requirements. Yan Xuan was amazed and said, ¡°It really shows that it¡¯s a big family, they are so generous.¡± Olive and Yan Yi were wide-eyed. ¡°Can we really trust us with making weapons for such a big family?¡± Olive asked. Usually, the bigger the family, the more they sought reliable partners. But they were just newcomers. Although their strength was strong, they did not have any reputation in the industry. Yan Xuan gave them a look that said, ¡°You guys are too naive.¡± Yan Yi was the most surprised. They were currently being suppressed. In this situation where the military was pressing them, they were still able to receive orders from a big family. Their chosen boss was really powerful. Before, Yan Yi chose to follow Su Bai out of curiosity, just playing around. Now it seemed like he had found a treasure.. Chapter 423 - Chapter 423: The Beastmaster Association ‘s Apology Chapter 423: The Beastmaster Association ¡®s Apology Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Apart from contacting the Paris family, Su Bai also reached out to other families. The responses from other families were quite similar. Their messages mentioned that they didn¡¯t dare to make decisions without authorization from higher-ups. If it were some small workshop, Su Bai might have given up. But he was different. He knew the regulations within the military very well and he knew that this was just Han Zhengzhi using his power to bully others. After all, a real military wouldn¡¯t outright suppress someone without any mistakes. As per Su Bai¡¯s knowledge, the military needed talent at the moment. He sent the intercepted conversations, his thoughts, and suggestions to the headquarters of the Investigation Bureau. The so-called Investigation Bureau dealt with all kinds of matters, whether they were related to Beastmasters or Alchemists. Normally, a matter like Su Bai¡¯s wouldn¡¯t be within the purview of the Investigation Bureau. But Su Bai was betting. He was betting on his current innocence and that the military¡¯s actions were malicious. That was important for the reputation of the military. Anything involving the military, the Investigation Bureau typically turned a blind eye to it. If it was indeed a case of malicious suppression by the military, it might take some time to investigate. They also needed to check whether Su Bai was truly innocent. But besides the bet, Su Bai was also confident enough to attach his performance record from his training with the military from a long time ago, back in the academy. Those records, along with Han Zhengzhi¡¯s personal problems, would clearly show that the Beastmaster Association didn¡¯t actually recruit Qiong Qi into their association. Moreover, Qiong Qi was protected and monitored, not to harm others. In this scenario, whoever took away or subdued Qiong Qi would be helping the military. After submitting all this evidence, Su Bai decided to go supervise Lu Le and the others¡¯ training progress. As for Yan Yi and Yan Xuan, they were already hitting the bullseye accurately. ¡°What level have you guys reached now?¡± Su Bai asked as he looked at Lu Le. Lu Le turned his head a bit guiltily. He really wasn¡¯t sure how to say it, ¡°Boss, it¡¯s only been two days since the last power upgrade. What can I achieve in these two days?¡± Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Even Qiong Qi could have advanced several levels in these two days.¡± That remark left Lu Le dumbfounded. He originally wanted to say who could compare to Su Bai, but then he refrained, ¡°Boss, have things been resolved?¡± Su Bai thought for a moment, ¡®Things hadn¡¯t been completely resolved, they were close to it.¡¯ As Su Bai began explaining, the doorbell rang outside. He was curious about who would come at this time. He was sure it was not the military or the Investigation Bureau that arrived so quickly. It had only been five minutes since he just contacted them. Su Bai checked on the surveillance, and a slim young girl appeared on the screen. Her makeup was delicate, and her black hair was exceptionally smooth. Lu Le couldn¡¯t help but be entranced. This was the first time Su Bai had seen this young girl. From her expression, it was clear she wasn¡¯t here for orders. Murong Xue¡¯s mood soured as she looked at the two of them. She said, ¡°Whenever you guys see a beautiful girl, do you suddenly forget how to speak?¡± After saying that, Murong Xue turned to look at Su Bai. After all, while Lu Le might be someone who couldn¡¯t function around beautiful girls, Su Bai was different. When she saw the investigative look in Su Bai¡¯s eyes, she felt relieved. Addressing the monitor, Murong Xue asked, ¡°May I help you?¡± Su Yun¡¯er wasn¡¯t alone. There were a few other Beastmasters with her. Su Bai¡¯s gaze shifted to the emblem on their sleeves. He had seen this emblem before. It was the same as the emblem on Han Zhengzhi¡¯s uniform a symbol of the Beastmaster Association. Su Bai¡¯s expression turned cold and thought, ¡®Is this a retaliation?¡¯ Su Yun¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°I¡¯m here for a discussion. Can we talk inside? It¡¯s about the dignity of the Beastmaster Association.¡± Su Yun¡¯er didn¡¯t want to talk about it here. But she was betting that even if she didn¡¯t explain the context, Su Bai would still open the door. However, Su Bai seemed to have exceeded Su Yun¡¯er¡¯s expectations. He said, ¡°You guys from the Beastmaster Association just came to snatch beasts, and you¡¯re talking about dignity?¡± Su Yun¡¯er was momentarily at a loss for words. Thankfully, Su Yun¡¯er was someone who had seen a lot. She replied, ¡°Of course, we have our dignity. Otherwise, unscrupulous people will destroy the reputation of the Beastmaster Association. Because they kept misleading you, isn¡¯t that a loss of face and dignity?¡± Su Yun¡¯er¡¯s words were polite, but Su Bai had already understood that this woman clearly wasn¡¯t in cahoots with Han Zhengzhi. They both belonged to the same organization, but whether it was a feud or a misunderstanding, Su Bai couldn¡¯t be sure. Su Bai glanced at Murong Xue, and she opened the door gracefully. Once Su Yun¡¯er came in, she gestured to the people behind her to hand what they were carrying to Su Bai. She said, ¡°This is a gesture of apology. Although Han Zhengzhi caused the trouble, he has many members from the Beastmaster Association by his side. We don¡¯t want our association to be misunderstood. I¡¯ve already reported this incident. He¡¯ll probably be suspended soon for an investigation.¡± Su Bai nodded. Without hesitation, he accepted these apology gifts. After all, they were meant as apologies. He raised an eyebrow at Su Yun¡¯er. The items were quite generous. After all, it was the Beastmaster Association, so they had an abundant supply of things. There were two Saint Crystals, ten Beast-cores, fifty Crystals, and some special alchemy materials. Su Bai looked at Su Yun¡¯er, and it seemed she was genuinely apologizing. These gifts genuinely touched Su Bai¡¯s heart. They were Beastmaster materials, as well as Alchemist materials. They had everything and covered every aspect. ¡°I¡¯ll accept your apology,¡± Su Bai said. Su Yun¡¯er smiled and nodded, ¡°Since you¡¯ve accepted our apology, I¡¯ll get straight to the point. Han Zhengzhi didn¡¯t want to get involved in the matter of the Tragic Village residents. I¡¯m not sure what¡¯s the reason. This time, he¡¯ll probably lay low for a while. We¡¯ve discussed this with the people from Tragic Village. The weapons you¡¯re making for them, we¡¯ll foot the bill. As for the specifications of the weapons, let¡¯s go with this: 5 Armored Reconnaissance Vehicles, 2 Airdrop Tanks, and 100 Machine Guns and Rifles each.¡± Su Bai swallowed hard and thought, ¡®This was a massive order! I had been negotiating with the people from Tragic Village. If they didn¡¯t have money, they could even modify the weapons. But after their last message, they hadn¡¯t replied. I thought they were thinking about the price, so I let them think it over. I never expected them to contact the Beastmaster Association.. But shouldn¡¯t this matter be related to the military?¡¯ Chapter 424 - Chapter 424: The Big Order Chapter 424: The Big Order Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation It seemed that Su Bai¡¯s thoughts were conveyed to Su Yun¡¯er. Su Yun¡¯er smiled and said, ¡°The Beastmaster Association and the military have a cooperative relationship. This incident is also a military matter.¡± However, Su Bai was a bit curious about one thing, ¡®Since Han Zhengzhi could extend his influence so far, did it mean that he had some connections with the military?¡¯ But now, it seemed that this matter had nothing to do with Su Bai. He didn¡¯t want to delve into it too much. However, since he had promised the Paris family, he naturally had to provide materials for them first. Moreover, Olive and Yan Yi were already working on creating weapons for the Paris Family. Su Bai didn¡¯t really want to think about Han Zhengzhi¡¯s situation, so he asked directly, ¡°How long will this order take?¡± Seeing that Su Bai had relaxed, Su Yun¡¯er also felt relieved and asked, ¡°Can you make it in a week?¡± Su Bai shook his head. Even if he worked day and night making robots, he probably wouldn¡¯t be able to complete it that quickly. Moreover, tanks and reconnaissance vehicles couldn¡¯t be created in a short period. Most importantly, Su Bai didn¡¯t want to deal with alchemical matters right now. On top of that, he had to produce 200 handguns, which would take about half a month. The fifty weapons for the Paris Family alone would take a week. Su Bai rubbed his chin and thought that the Paris Family was indeed a bit leisurely about this matter. He looked at Yan Xuan and asked, ¡°For 5 Armored Reconnaissance Vehicles, 2 Airdrop Tanks, and 100 Machine Guns and Rifles each, how long do you need?¡± Su Bai thought Yan Xuan¡¯s work speed was definitely faster than Olive and Yan Yi¡¯s. So, Su Bai directly brought the two of them over and asked, ¡°These are the weapon blueprints. How long do you need?¡± Su Yun¡¯er noticed that Yan Yi didn¡¯t have any reaction. Su Bai noticed that when Su Yun¡¯er looked at Olive, her eye twitched slightly. It seemed like Su Yun¡¯er had a headache. Olive¡¯s lips also loosened, and she looked at Su Bai with a guilty expression. Seeing that Su Bai didn¡¯t react, she turned her gaze to Yan Yi. ¡°Perhaps two weeks?¡± Olive asked. Yan Yi thought for a moment and said, ¡°That¡¯s feasible.¡± Su Bai said to Su Yun¡¯er, ¡°We have another order that we¡¯ve also promised to complete in a week. Since you¡¯re our second order, it will be delayed by a week. So, a total of three weeks is needed.¡± Su Bai nodded and agreed, ¡°How do you feel about that, Miss?¡± Su Yun¡¯er elegantly picked up the teacup from the table. She took a sip lightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m Su Yun¡¯er, and that¡¯s quite a long time. Han Zhengzhi might take action against them.¡± Su Yun¡¯er¡¯s finger tapped the table as if weighing the pros and cons. Su Bai grinned, revealing his white, shiny teeth, which oddly captivated Su Yun¡¯er. He suggested, ¡°Then how about you hire us? We can protect the village, but that comes at a different price.¡± Su Yun¡¯er¡¯s corner of her mouth twitched and thought, ¡®If it weren¡¯t for wanting to cooperate with Su Bai, I really wanted to turn around and leave. I was very aware of Su Bai¡¯s strengths and values. Even Miss Olive, who was beside Su Bai, was refining herself under his guidance. This indicated Su Bai¡¯s true strength. If Su Bai were to demand a sky-high price right now, I might still have accepted it reluctantly.¡¯ Su Yun¡¯er pretended to contemplate for a while before finally giving her answer. She said, ¡°That¡¯s acceptable. Let¡¯s have pleasant cooperation.¡± Su Bai was quite pleased with this outcome. He reached out his hand and said, ¡°A pleasant cooperation.¡± Su Yun¡¯er¡¯s arrival successfully made Su Bai forget about Han Zhengzhi. After all, Su Bai hadn¡¯t initially considered Han Zhengzhi to be a major concern. After taking on this order, Su Bai followed Yan Xuan and the others to the laboratory. When Olive saw Su Bai, she was frightened for a moment and asked, ¡°Boss, why did you come with us?¡± Su Bai found it a bit amusing and thought Olive had started using honorifics because of her guilty conscience. Su Bai waved his hand and said, ¡°You guys continue with your work. I¡¯ll just make something simple.¡± It wasn¡¯t anything big, actually. Mainly because Su Bai had received a significant amount of money from Su Yun¡¯er and orders from the Paris Family. He didn¡¯t really care about these small items now and didn¡¯t want to bother with them either. He was just going to create a flight surveillance alarm. Once something approached, it would directly alert them. Seeing that Su Bai wasn¡¯t here for her, Olive felt relieved. But looking at her, Yan Yi felt that something was off. He said, ¡°Why do you suddenly seem like you¡¯re hiding some major secret from us?¡± Olive was momentarily speechless from being cornered. Especially after seeing Su Yun¡¯er, Olive really didn¡¯t know how to start the conversation. Olive worried that Su Yun¡¯er would expose her identity and that made Olive a bit anxious. Fortunately, Su Bai didn¡¯t seem interested in pursuing it. She finally relaxed. ¡°What major secret could I have?¡± Olive asked. Yan Yi clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Seeing you like this, it¡¯s like you¡¯re a spy from the enemy. But if you don¡¯t want to say it, I¡¯ll pay you double to spill it.¡± ¡°Huh? You¡¯re the spy here, your whole family are spies!¡± Olive said. Yan Xuan glanced at them, feeling that both of them were a bit childish. He couldn¡¯t help but push up his glasses. In fact, Yan Xuan had some suspicions about Olive at the beginning. When Su Bai asked about Han Zhengzhi, her understanding of him showed that her identity was indeed not ordinary. The reason Yan Xuan trusted Olive was that Su Bai trusted her. Since Su Bai wasn¡¯t going to investigate Olive and hadn¡¯t told her anything, Yan Xuan wouldn¡¯t pursue it either. In short, Yan Xuan wholeheartedly wanted to follow Su Bai. Naturally, he knew who the boss was, as well as the boss¡¯s vision and judgment. What worried Yan Xuan most was Yan Yi¡¯s love life. Everyone could tell that Yan Yi clearly had other intentions toward Olive. Of course, she didn¡¯t notice. Yan Yi looked at Olive with some dissatisfaction and said, ¡°Tsk tsk, whether it is or not, you¡¯re clearly guilty. Spill the beans, what earth-shattering secret are you hiding?¡± Olive rolled her eyes and occasionally glanced at Su Bai¡¯s direction. She said, ¡°What earth-shattering secret could I possibly have? Besides, if I were to tell you, would it still be called an earth-shattering secret?¡± Yan Yi wanted to say more, but Yan Xuan directly threw the blueprints between them and said, ¡°While you¡¯ve been talking, you could have already made a gun. Although you have a week, are you really planning to wait until the end of the week to work on the fifty guns?¡± Olive stuck her tongue out and focused all her attention on the blueprints. Yan Yi just glanced at Olive. Then he also got busy. Su Bai held the flight surveillance alarm in his hand, very satisfied. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a bit,¡± Su Bai said to Yan Xuan and the others.. Chapter 425 - Chapter 425: Trust Chapter 425: Trust Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai drove directly to Mount Tragic. However, he had no intention of greeting anyone. This time, he wanted to explore other areas of Mount Tragic. But as soon as he arrived at the back of the mountain, a notification from the system rang in his mind. BEEP! A Chemist skill book, World Chemistry Art has been detected. It can be simplified for cultivation through meditation! Do you want to simplify it immediately? Su Bai frowned, ¡®A Chemis skill that was not related to Beastmaster or Alchemist skill? It was meant for Chemists? A Chemist could create ancient medicines like the ones I received before?¡¯ Without hesitation, Su Bai chose to simplify it, ¡°Simplify.¡± Su Bai sat in the car without moving. At the same time, he observed his surroundings. Soon, he noticed something. On the back of the mountain, several ordinary-looking herbs triggered a faint memory in Su Bail s mind. It was something he had read a long time ago. The book was originally about Beastmasters, and it described herbs that could treat Beasts. It was a type of grass that looks like chives but is smoky blue in color. It can change the state of a Beast in a short period. It was called Never-hunger Herb. Su Bai looked at the Never-hunger Herb and remembered the gifts the village chief had given him. He had a rough idea of the purpose of Mount Tragic and why Han Zhengzhi wanted to claim it as his own. But to some extent, Han Zhengzhi¡¯s intention to claim Mount Tragic as his own was probably not solely because of these herbs. As Su Bai was looking around, a surge of heat in his body made him realize that he had learned the Chemist¡¯s skill. BEEP! Simplifying¡­ Simplification successful! As expected, the system¡¯s voice sounded, and Su Bai got out of the car. After getting out of the car, Su Bai found that there were not only Never-hunger Herb on the mountain but also other herbs. He hadn¡¯t seen these herbs before, but due to the recent skill simplification, Su Bai could now name all of them. With his current base, Su Bai wasn¡¯t suitable for cultivating these herbs. Otherwise, he would have to negotiate with the village chief to take a few back with him. If he was lucky, he might even be able to cultivate them himself. Since the plants here were all village property, Su Bai didn¡¯t do anything to them. He took out his flight surveillance alarm directly. Through the software on his device, he adjusted the function and alarm level of the alarm. Then he drove away directly. As soon as Su Bai left, the villagers with the village chief came down from the mountain. ¡°It seemed like someone came just now.¡± When they looked over, there was no one there, not even a shadow. The village chief raised an eyebrow and noticed something in the sky. At the same time, his phone rang. It was a message from Su Bai. Su Bai told the village chief that he had placed a surveillance alarm on Mount Tragic. If enemies approached, he would be notified. At the same time, to prevent the village chief from rejecting it, Su Bai specifically stated that the Beastmaster Association has paid, and during the time when the villagers don¡¯t have weapons for self-defense, Su Bail s group will protect them. The village chief replied with a smile, [Thank you.] In fact, even if Su Bai said that he placed those things, the village chief would feel relieved. He wasn¡¯t confident about other things, but he had complete faith in Su Bai. Especially the attitude Su Bai had when he first accepted the order, which the village chief really liked. If it weren¡¯t for the village chief¡¯s lack of any special background, he would have tried to help Su Bai establish a bigger base. However, when the village chief thought about Su Bai¡¯s base again, he furrowed his brow. The villagers around him noticed that something was wrong with the village chief. ¡°Chief, is it possible that the sky thing is related to those people again?¡± Hearing the voices around him, the village chief came back to his senses. He shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Not this time. These things were brought by the young man who protected us last time.¡± The villagers laughed, ¡°That young man is really a good person! ¡± The village chief didn¡¯t mention the Beastmaster Association. Because compared to the association, the villagers were more willing to believe in Su Bai. Moreover, if the village chief mentioned the Beastmaster Association, the villagers might do everything they could to get rid of it. The village chief rubbed his forehead and thought, ¡®It seemed that the Beastmaster Association was quite considerate this time. They found someone the villagers trusted. They were willing to believe in Su Bai, not because of the Beastmaster Association. Instead, it was because of Su Bai. That¡¯s why they didn¡¯t question why the association would pay to protect them.¡¯ The village chief didn¡¯t even want to investigate, and the villagers didn¡¯t say anything. After a few people came down from the mountain, the villagers spread the word with smiles, ¡°Hey, did you know? The young man who came to our village last time to deal with the Beasts, this time he brought something to protect us!¡± While speaking, the person pointed to the small black aircraft flying in the sky. ¡°It¡¯s this thing.¡± After hearing what Villager A said, Villager B finally relaxed. ¡°It¡¯s good that you told us in time. The big brother next door is already working on getting rid of this thing.¡± ¡°It turns out that the young man is here to help us. We thought it was those people causing trouble again!¡± Villager C couldn¡¯t stop smiling. ¡°Don¡¯t you know, just now the village chief said that the young man is going to protect us!¡± Everyone turned their gaze toward the village chief. Due to various incidents that happened one after another, the number of people in the village decreased. Currently, there were around four to five hundred people. The village chief cleared his throat heavily and said, ¡°That¡¯s right. I originally wanted to use the loudspeaker, but you guys spread the news first. I¡¯ll use the loudspeaker to inform everyone later. That young man¡¯s name is Su Bai. This time he has made a batch of weapons, but they won¡¯t be delivered until late. Until the weapons are ready, he will send people to protect us. As for the cost¡­ The Beastmaster Association promised to pay for us.¡± Originally, the village chief didn¡¯t want to bring up the Beastmaster Association. However, he realized that Su Bai couldn¡¯t make weapons, protect them, and not charge any fees. Due to the constant oppression they had faced, the villagers had no money left. Su Bai¡¯s goodwill only stretched so far. They didn¡¯t want Su Bai to keep doing good deeds for them. ¡°Are they trying to deceive us?¡± someone gathered the courage to speak up. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t trust Su Bai. It¡¯s just that we can¡¯t be sure if this is a trap set by the Beastmaster Association..¡± Chapter 426 - Chapter 426: 200,000 in Hand After Clarification Chapter 426: 200,000 in Hand After Clarification Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The village chief sighed. He didn¡¯t know what to say to make the villagers believe at this point. Villager D clenched the firearm in his hand, aiming at the object, and said, ¡°Chief, could this thing be given by the Beastmaster Association, and then they¡¯re saying it¡¯s from Su Bai?¡± The village chief tried to stop Villager D repeatedly, ¡°Put your gun down, quick! This drone was indeed made by Su Bai. I confirmed it with him!¡± Seeing the nervousness of the village chief, Villager D finally lowered the firearm. But other villagers remained tense. ¡°Is it really Su Bai who wants to protect us?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with that Beastmaster Association?¡± The village chief cleared his throat and said, ¡°The Beastmaster Association is helping us financially. As for the personnel involved, it really is Su Bai.¡± Villager B was somewhat flustered. He said, ¡°So that¡¯s how it is. Could it be that Su Bai doesn¡¯t know the truth and got deceived by the Beastmaster Association?¡± Villager A, who was initially pleased that Su Bai wanted to protect them, couldn¡¯t smile anymore. This was related to the Beastmaster Association and the villagers couldn¡¯t take it lightly. ¡°Maybe you should talk to Su Bai again, Chief. Tell him about our relationship with the Beastmaster Association?¡± Villager L sighed, ¡°Even if we explain, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t want to offend the Beastmaster Association for us, right? This is something the Beastmaster Association instructed him to do. Even if he knows the truth, would he still be willing to compensate us for breach of contract?¡± Although they didn¡¯t know the exact amount of money involved between Su Bai and the Beastmaster Association, from their expressions, it seemed they didn¡¯t know what to do. On one hand, they trusted Su Bai; on the other hand, it was evident that the Beastmaster Association hadn¡¯t acted out of good intentions. Even the village chief was wavering at this moment. He felt that Su Bai wasn¡¯t someone who couldn¡¯t distinguish right from wrong. But after being reminded by the villagers, the village chief was genuinely concerned that Su Bai might be manipulated by the Beastmaster Association. And even if Su Bai found out that he had been manipulated, he would still have to pay a penalty for breaking the contract. If it were in the past, they indeed could help Su Bai with the penalty. But now, they were afraid they didn¡¯t even have the right to compensate Su Bai with their lives, let alone their money. They could not bear to let Su Bai turn against the Beastmaster Association. Looking at the expression on the village chief¡¯s face, everyone understood what he was thinking. The others wanted to say something more, but the village chief gestured for them to stop. The village chief said, ¡°It¡¯s fine. Just let everyone know that the thing above us is made by Su Bai.¡± At least Su Bai wouldn¡¯t harm them for now. ¡°I¡¯ll investigate the matter further. And make sure they don¡¯t take down that thing above our heads!¡± said the village chief. A few people hurriedly replied, ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Chief, please go figure out the cooperation between Su Bai and the Beastmaster Association.¡± ¡°As long as we say this small drone above us is made by Su Bai, the villagers won¡¯t dislike it.¡± Due to Su Bai¡¯s assistance to Mount Tragic, all the dangerous beasts on the mountain were eliminated. This made all the villagers, around four to five hundred of them, very fond of Su Bai. Even those who didn¡¯t know Su Bail s name had come to know that he was the one who saved the entire village the last time. Meanwhile, Su Bai had just returned to his base. He found an email in his inbox. It was sent by someone from the Investigation Bureau. Su Bai checked the time. He didn¡¯t expect the Investigation Bureau to act so swiftly. They resolved the issue within just three hours. The Investigation Bureau¡¯s message was, [Respected Mr. Su Bai, we deeply apologize for the impact caused by this incident. However, this matter indeed has nothing to do with the military. We have already clarified the situation on the official military website. Furthermore, we have also sent the clarification message to the headlines of the bounty website for three days. This incident was not a result of malicious suppression from our military, and Mr. Su Bail s account has not been banned by our military. Any forces attempting to suppress Mr. Su Bai have no relation to our military. Please refrain from elevating individual actions to the level of our military organization. Thank you for your cooperation.] Su Bai logged into the official military webpage and found similar wording. In essence, it revealed that there was a group operating under official branding to suppress ordinary people. These organizations could mimic official accounts and some even possessed top-tier hacking techniques, allowing them to hack into official accounts and spread malicious information. After the clarification post was released, Paris sent his congratulations to Su Bai. At the same time, he sent Su Bai a deposit of 200,000 bounty coins. Seeing that sum of money, Su Bai was ecstatic and thought, ¡®Paris was truly a man of his word. I didn¡¯t expect this matter to gain so much attention.¡¯ Meanwhile, in Paris¡¯s mansion, when they received internal military news, Paris was somewhat surprised. ¡°Did the Investigation Bureau work so quickly?¡± The other party sighed helplessly, making Paris unable to gauge their expression. If he saw it, he¡¯d probably tease them again. ¡°Of course they have to be swift. After all, this matter involves Su Bai. At first, they didn¡¯t know that it was Su Bai who was targeted. Now that they know, Han Zhengzhi can¡¯t even become the president of the Beastmaster Association.¡± Paris clicked his tongue and said, ¡°Who would¡¯ve thought that Su Bai actually knows people at the higher-up!¡± As they discussed, the other person seemed even more regretful. ¡°Ah, Su Bai doesn¡¯t know us. It¡¯s us who have been following him. The higher-ups have been wanting to find an opportunity to recruit Su Bai.¡± Paris couldn¡¯t help but find this amusing. He suddenly recalled the first time he saw Su Bail s appearance on the surveillance. Su Bai¡¯s refusal to his father was anything but polite. ¡°I think you guys have quite the challenge ahead of you.¡± Hearing that, the other person felt overwhelmed and said, ¡°Who would say otherwise? I¡¯ve heard that even the people from Heavencraft City wanted to keep Su Bai there, but Su Bai just left as he pleased. To get him to come over here directly, I¡¯m afraid we need to think long and hard.¡± Paris found that even more interesting and said, ¡°I thought you guys would take a strong approach, like saying, ¡®If you don¡¯t come to us, we¡¯ll really ban you!¡±¡® ¡°Of course not. We are truly democratic. Can we force a boy if he disagrees?¡± After some small talk, Paris hung up the phone. Then he instructed, ¡°Send the money to Su Bai directly.¡± Paris¡¯s subordinate was somewhat puzzled and asked, ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we let him know first?¡± Apart from the Paris family, the families and enterprises that Su Bai had previously contacted began to reach out to him again. They even regretted rejecting Su Bai. Not for anything else, but primarily because they saw that Su Bai was truly exceptional. To have both the Investigation Bureau and the official military issue clarification posts simultaneously.. Chapter 427 - Chapter 427: The Incident with Mount Tragic Chapter 427: The Incident with Mount Tragic Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai was originally reclining in a relaxed posture, enjoying the nuts, and at the same time, watching Murong Xue and Lu Le¡¯s training. Su Bai had thought of becoming a lenient leader, but the circumstances didn¡¯t permit. He suddenly realized that there were only four Beastmasters among them, including Su Bai. That meant that Su Bai and his group could only take up to four jobs at the same time and those four jobs could only be tasks within their capabilities. Of course, Su Bai didn¡¯t mind. He could choose the jobs he wanted to do and that paid well. But it was different for the other three. Even if their strength was up to par, the clients might not choose them. Having only one task was somewhat difficult. Su Bai gritted his teeth and decided to be more demanding. He even set training times for them. He said, ¡°Train up, you must aim for Diamond level!¡± That slogan sounded like playing a game daily to reach the top rank. But Su Bai could make them improve. While Su Bai was enjoying his nuts and observing them, a message from the village chief arrived. Su Bai opened it and was very surprised, not by the content, but by the fact that it was so lengthy that it could have been turned into a short story of about ten thousand words. Su Bai rubbed his eyes, sat up, and began to read word by word. After carefully reading it, Su Bai realized that the previous Beastmaster Association wanted to secure Mount Tragic as a good training ground for their Beasts. However, Mount Tragic had always relied on selling medicinal herbs to make a living. Once those herbs were destroyed and handed over entirely to the Beasts or Monsters, the medicinal herbs there might not belong to them anymore. Normally, it would be easy to secure the entire mountain¡ªjust provide the villagers with enough living expenses and new skills so they could survive. But the money they offered was akin to throwing scraps to beggars. Mount Tragic had been developing quite well before. However, since the new president of the Beastmaster Association took office, it was as if they no longer understood and acted independently. The Beastmaster Association kept trying to take control of Mount Tragic because the atmosphere of Mount Tragic was indeed suitable for Beasts to live in. But there was no agreement reached between the two parties. Mysterious Beasts appeared and the villagers of Mount Tragic managed to deal with them at first, but the number of Beasts gradually increased. So, the villagers had to seek help from the bounty list. The money on the bounty list wasn¡¯t insignificant, and during this time, the villagers had invested all their money to drive the monsters away. It could be said that after they dealt with fifty of them, another hundred would appear next time. They spent 100,000 coins this time, but they would have to spend 200,000 coins next time. When those Beasts attacked the village, the villagers couldn¡¯t go up the mountain to collect herbs, and therefore, they couldn¡¯t sell them either. When the villagers sought help from the governor of Seadaemon City, the governor said they needed the assistance of the Beastmaster Association. But the Beastmaster Association didn¡¯t come; instead, a strange organization showed up. That strange organization claimed they could help drive away the Beasts for free, with the only condition being that the villagers mustn¡¯t tell the Beastmaster Association. At first, the villagers didn¡¯t really believe it, but the organization kept coming back several times. First, the organization came to negotiate. Then, they went up the mountain to remove herbs. After that, they brought the monsters into the village and fought with the villagers directly. When the fourth and fifth visits came back and forth, the villagers finally understood. The new president of the Beastmaster Association was retaliating against them. The villagers had reported this matter to the governor. Later, they developed an irreconcilable conflict with the Beastmaster Association, and they started to lose faith in anyone, especially the Beastmaster Association. As for the governor of Seadaemon City, he initially wanted to help Mount Tragic, but the new president said something to him. Thus, the governor gave up on Mount Tragic. After reading the message, Su Bai sighed deeply. He was astounded, as he continuously clicked his tongue and thought, ¡®How could such a thing happen in such a small village? I never thought my first job would be so tumultuous.¡¯ Although the village chief only described the relationship between the village, the association, the military, and the city in a lengthy manner, Su Bai now understood what the village chief wanted to say. Su Bai directly replied to the village chief, [Rest assured, the people responsible this time are not the same as those from the previous Beastmaster Association. Moreover, I have reached an agreement with the Beastmaster Association to protect the village, and the weapons we produce will be directly given to you. If you¡¯re not at ease, I can negotiate and have my people deliver the weapons directly to you.] After sending the message, Su Bai looked up at his computer. He was surprised to see that so many orders had come in after he had just handled the matter of Mount Tragic for a while. Some of these orders were for finding individuals, and the time was not limited, but the requirement was that no down payment would be given, and payment would be made directly upon completion. These were mainly from the businesses and families Su Bai had contacted before, all wanting to collaborate with him. But Su Bai had already scheduled the orders for three months ahead. Some businesses couldn¡¯t wait that long, but some families could. So now, Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but doubt whether their speed of contact was too fast. After all, Su Bai was just a small base; even on his official page, he wrote that he only had a few fresh graduates or students who hadn¡¯t even graduated yet. After accepting the orders, Su Bai ruthlessly handed the blueprints in front of him to the three busy people. That made Su Bai feel a bit embarrassed and felt like he was a ruthless boss. ¡°You guys finished your jobs on hand first; I¡¯ll help you when I¡¯m free.¡± Su Bai still had other matters to attend to. Yan Xuan stared blankly at the several pages of blueprints and asked, ¡°Why are there suddenly so many?¡± ¡®From the time we were unbanned until now, not even half a day had passed. Are they trying to exhaust us?¡¯ Yan Xuan thought. Su Bai turned his head, feeling a bit guilty. He said, ¡°It does seem like a lot all of a sudden, but don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll help you guys.¡± Su Bai would help them to build more robots. At least they wouldn¡¯t have to do all those tedious, repetitive tasks. Of course, Su Bai didn¡¯t directly say the latter part. He still wanted to leave some room for his companions. Otherwise, if Yan Xuan and Olive really thought Su Bai was a mad boss, that would be troublesome. At the moment when Su Bai was pondering, his mobile phone lit up. The one who replied to him was the village chief. The village chief sounded a bit embarrassed. The message from him was, [Su Bai, could you bring the people responsible for the Beastmaster Association over and explain the situation in person? The villagers don¡¯t trust anyone they haven¡¯t seen before.] Su Bai instantly understood. This was to prevent someone responsible from being swapped along the way. However, he couldn¡¯t understand how much harm the villagers suffered to be so cautious.. Chapter 428 - Chapter 428: Rising Again Chapter 428: Rising Again Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai quickly calmed down. Although he hadn¡¯t anticipated that his first job would turn out like this, the interests involved were indeed quite complex. He promptly informed Su Yun¡¯er about the situation. Fortunately, Su Yun¡¯er was very understanding. She said, ¡°It¡¯s quite normal for them to have such cautious thoughts. In that case, let me know when you¡¯re free, and we¡¯ll go there together.¡± Su Bai agreed and he was accompanied by several Alchemists to Mount Tragic this time. After all, the matter of Mount Tragic had to be handled by Alchemists. After careful consideration, Su Bai realized that he had a good number of people available at the moment. Especially after establishing his base, the first thing he did was recruit two more individuals. Su Bai rubbed his chin and, after confirming the time with Su Yun¡¯er, he immersed himself in his base. He wanted to set up a new small room for himself. The room was intended to be a place for alchemical refinement. At this moment, Murong Xue came out of her training, and with great interest, followed Su Bai into an empty room. She asked, ¡°What do you want to transform this room into?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I want to turn it into a chemical lab. ¡°You want to practice medicine?¡± Murong Xue asked. Although Murong Xue knew that Su Bai was multi-talented, she couldn¡¯t imagine that he would be interested in medicine. ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean you¡¯ll need to recruit some teammates who specialize in medicine?¡± Murong Xue asked. Su Bai nodded. It was true that he would need experts in medicine and potion-making in the future. He said, ¡°I haven¡¯t fully grasped the principles behind it vet.¡± Su Bai was always cautious. He had just started learning the basics of Alchemy. The notion of fully relying on medicine and potion-making to sustain a living was somewhat extravagant. He was well aware of his current level. Su Bai needed to study the machines and equipment related to medicine and potion making, but he could easily create those himself. Su Bai decided to squat directly in the empty room and began constructing an alchemical apparatus according to his needs. Fortunately, he was able to create these devices himself. The simplified books also listed the necessary equipment. Su Bai felt that this time, things were relatively easier for him. However, just as he finished researching one alchemical device, his phone suddenly rang. It was none other than Han Zhengzhi and his group. The alert of the phone was connected to the monitoring devices Su Bai had set up in Mount Tragic. He cleared his throat and headed to the lounge, calling Murong Xue, Bing Qingqing, and others. ¡°We need to head to Mount Tragic this time. Han Zhengzhi and his team are coming,¡± Su Bai said. Su Bai didn¡¯t know why Han Zhengzhi had come this time because Han Zhengzhi had already been removed from the Seadaemon City¡¯s Beastmaster Association. Su Bai knew that Han Zhengzhi must have a lot of power behind him to be able to get to where he was today. This time, Han Zhengzhi was determined to take down the entire Mount Tragic and Su Bai would not give him the chance. Lu Le, Bing Qingqing, and Murong Xue were waiting for Su Bai at the door. After Su Bai briefly explained to Yan Xuan and the others, the entire base was handed over to them. Su Bai and the others went out to take orders while Yan Xuan and the others continued to develop weapons. The few of them drove straight to the foot of Mount Tragic. Su Bai said, ¡°Han Zhengzhi and the others haven¡¯t come yet. We¡¯ll wait here.¡± Since Su Bai¡¯s base was closer to Han Zhengzhi, Su Bai and the others would be able to detect it when Han Zhengzhi made a move. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect Han Zhengzhi and the others to be so persistent. They still want to get Mount Tragic even at this stage. Isn¡¯t this equivalent to going against the Seadaemon City?¡± Su Bai rubbed his chin. It felt like that, but it didn¡¯t feel right. He pondered, ¡®If Han Zhengzhi had a powerful background, he wouldn¡¯t dare to be so pompous. Or perhaps, he had already found a way out for himself. However, whether Han Zhenghzi could retreat depended on himself.¡¯ Su Bai humphed, ¡°This time, we¡¯ll get rid of Han Zhengzhi.¡± At the same time, Su Bai wanted to see how much his teammates had improved. ¡°If Han Zhengzhi is taken care of this time, shouldn¡¯t we be aware of the Seadaemon City?¡± Lu Le asked as he shrugged. Bing Qingqing thought of something else. She asked, ¡°Speaking of which, can we get more money after we get rid of Han Zhengzhi? After all, he was a traitor to the Beastmaster Association!¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°You¡¯re overthinking. This is within the scope of protecting the villagers of Mount Tragic.¡± Bing Qingqing stuck out her tongue. While they were chatting, Han Zhengzhi brought his men over. Su Bai squinted his eyes and said, ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come so quickly without any dilly-dallying.¡± Han Zhengzhi sneered, ¡°Don¡¯t think that just because you defeated me once, you¡¯ll be able to do it again this time.¡± Su Bai examined Han Zhengzhi from head to toe, scrutinizing him. He felt that Han Zhengzhi had indeed changed and asked, ¡°Did you consume an elixir?¡± There was not a single wound on Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body. He had recovered rapidly as if the injuries Su Bai had inflicted on him had never existed. However, Su Bai knew that for Han Zhengzhi to fully recover from the injuries he inflicted, he would require at least ten days of rest and recovery. So, Han Zhengzhi must have consumed something to bounce back so quickly. ¡°That¡¯s none of your concern,¡± Han Zhengzhi said disdainfully, summoning his Beast. This time, it wasn¡¯t the same wolf as before. He had summoned a Darkspike Armadillo, a Beast that had reached Silver level. Su Bai furrowed his brows and thought, ¡®The Darkspike Armadillo looked like a Monster as well, but its strength had reached the Upper-3 Silver level. It was no match for Su Bail s own Qiongqi. ¡°You¡¯ve wasted Qiongqi in your hands. This time, I not only want to reclaim Mount Tragic, but I also want to take your Qiongqi!¡± Han Zhengzhi spoke with an air of confidence, which only made Su Bai more suspicious. Apart from Han Zhengzhi, his companions were also acting arrogantly. There was a spiritual-type, as well as spatial-type, earth-type, wood-type, and fire-type among them. Su Bai looked at the numerous demonic Beasts before him. He couldn¡¯t help but feel conflicted. His concerns weren¡¯t about whether he could defeat them, but rather whether Murong Xue, Bing Qingqing, and the others could defeat them. Apart from Han Zhengzhi¡¯s Darkspike Armadillo, the rest of the Beasts were either at Gold-level or Platinum-level. Their strength greatly surpassed the Beasts that Murong Xue and the others had. Even if both sides were at Platinum-level, Monsters were typically stronger than Beasts. Su Bai was somewhat worried, but he still had Murong Xue and the others step forward and said, ¡°Go ahead, you guys..¡± Chapter 429 - Chapter 429: Utilized Three Beasts in a Short Time Chapter 429: Utilized Three Beasts in a Short Time Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Han Zhengzhi was no longer the chairman at this point. With his Darkspike Armadillo summoned, he directly faced off against Su Bai. Su Bai summoned his Qiongqi and carefully considered his options. If Qiongqi could defeat the Darkspike Armadillo, it would certainly be a significant experience boost. Murong Xue had a Stygian Panther before her, its eyes crimson and fixed on her Beast as if it were prey. In front of Lu Le was a spider that emitted venomous silk. Once touched, it led to instant death. Bing Qingqing¡¯s opponent appeared as a snake, its forked tongue suggesting it would attempt to swallow her Beast whole. Murong Xue couldn¡¯t help but gulp. The strength of Han Zhengzhi¡¯s companions was unexpectedly strong. Their Monsters clearly surpassed her and Bing Qingqing¡¯s Beasts. Just as the Monster was about to strike, Murong Xue¡¯s Beast leaped high into the air. Its jumping ability was evidently superior to that of the Monster. The Monster howled in frustration, attacking again. However, Murong Xue¡¯s Beast had already jumped behind it. With that evasion, the Monster was unable to harm the Beast. But that wasn¡¯t the end. Han Zhengzhi¡¯s companion summoned a plant-type Beast. It launched a barrage of attacks using its vines against Murong Xue¡¯s Beast, which was ice-type. Murong Xue¡¯s Beast responded with a series of ice attacks, attempting to freeze the plant-type Beast. However, before it could hold the Beast in ice for long, a fire-type Beast arrived and rescued the plant-type Beast. Murong Xue quickly devised a strategy. Her Beast rushed behind the plant-type Beast, feigning an ice attack on the fire-type creature. However, before it could execute the attack, the fire-type Beast struck first. The ice-type Beast managed to evade the attack by quickly leaping back. Its earlier positioning behind the plant-type Beast gave it the advantage in this instance and caused the plant-type Beast to lose track of its attack. Then, the fire-type Beast attack attacked the plant-type Beast. Since its weakness was fire, the plant-type Beast was burnt to ashes. Without the hindrance of the plant-type Beast, the fire-type Beast became fearless. The fire-type Beast hurriedly spat fire at the ice-type Beast, but as it spat, it did not have any strength left. Fortunately, Bing Qingqing¡¯s Beast was still here and it got along well with Murong Xue¡¯s Beast. Just as Bing Qingqing¡¯s Beast was watching the Monster attack Murong Xue¡¯s Beast, it hurriedly spat out soil and used it to build a huge barrier. At the same time, Bing Qingqing¡¯s Beast used the soil to form a palm. That palm directly covered the Monster. Just a little more and the fire-type Monster would have been able to escape. However, the ice-type Beast¡¯s speed and the earth-type Beast¡¯s earthiness made it impossible for the fire-type Monster to escape. In a short period, two Beasts were neutralized. Su Bai was pleased with Murong Xue and Bing Qingqing¡¯s performances. It seemed that their training had indeed strengthened their abilities. But what was most important was that their improved strength surpassed expectations. Despite their Beasts being weaker compared to their opponents, Murong Xue and Bing Qingqing were maintaining an upper hand. As the snake tried to strike when the earth-based creature was momentarily distracted and swallowed it whole. Murong Xue¡¯s Beast swiftly countered its move, showing remarkable speed. Lu Le faced off against the venomous spider. Its silk was deadly poisonous. Even if the venom didn¡¯t cause immediate death, the chance of falling unconscious was extremely high. Lu Le dodged while thinking about his next move. Having a fire-type Beast would be extremely helpful to defeat the spider. However, he knew that finding and summoning a Beast of his preferred element in such a short time was impossible. Lu Le made his Beast attack the spider. It was agile, swiftly evading Lu Le¡¯s Beast¡¯s attacks. The confrontation continued. To prevent the spider from spewing venom on his Beast, Lu Le¡¯s creature utilized stones in the vicinity to deflect the silk. The spider dodged effectively, displaying its agility within this illusion. The battle was intense, with each side attempting to gain the upper hand. Amidst the struggle, Lu Let s creature realized the spider¡¯s vulnerability: its head. The Beast directed all its attack at the spider but it did not react at all. Taking advantage of the situation, the Beast used Bloody Clw and splitted the spider¡¯s head into two halves. It happened so fast that when the spider died, the people beside Han Zhengzhi could not sit still. ¡°We used up three Monsters in a short time. Do you know where these Monsters came from?¡± Han Zhengzhi¡¯s people asked him. Finding and summoning Monsters in this world was not an easy task. Han Zhengzhi couldn¡¯t deny it and felt the issue was indeed unsolvable. ¡°Could it be that you used us as experiments? Are you using us to test how strong Su Bai really is?¡± Han Zhengzhi¡¯s people continued questioning him. These were Monsters. In a world filled with Beasts, some appeared cute but were formidable in battle, and others appeared weak but were lethal. The weight of this issue made it clear that using some of these Monsters for experiments was not feasible. Moreover, this wasn¡¯t experimentation. Han Zhengzhi was clearly sending them to their deaths. ¡°When we followed you here, you never said that their strength was so strong! ¡± Han Zhengzhi rolled his eyes at the two. He said, ¡°You¡¯re bothered by this level of strength?¡± Both of them couldn¡¯t retort and just rolled their eyes back. Seeing that they were truly upset, Han Zhengzhi hurriedly smiled and said, ¡°Calm down. What¡¯s the big deal? Weren¡¯t the Monsters I gave you guys the same? If you want different Beasts, I can find them for you again!¡± In other words, the Monster that they had painstakingly nurtured had already been killed by the people in front of them. They would have to spend twice the resources to nurture another one. Moreover, they did not know when they would be able to succeed in nurturing them again. This left them even less pleased.. Chapter 430 - Chapter 430: The Body Was Taken Away Chapter 430: The Body Was Taken Away Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation In essence, Han Zhengzhi had no idea what had hit him when Su Bai approached. Han Zhengzhi had no foreknowledge of Su Bai bringing people along either. ¡®Mount Tragic was easy to take over with just a few Monsters or Beasts. If it weren¡¯t for Su Bai, Mount Tragic would have been under my control today.¡¯ Han Zhengzhi thought. Han Zhengzhi had brought a total of five Monsters with him. But now, only one remained. This single Monster¡¯s survival was solely because Su Bai was carefully observing the strengths of his teammates, ignoring the battle of Qiongqi. Qiongqi didn¡¯t take the Darkspike Armadillo seriously; it seemed to be merely playing with it. This feeling of powerlessness was incredibly frustrating for Han Zhengzhi. Han Zhengzhi swallowed hard. Even if he didn¡¯t want to admit defeat, he had no choice. The Darkspike Armadillo had fallen, not just defeated but completely dead. Qiongqi stared intently at the fallen Darkspike Armadillo¡¯s corpse. It licked its lips as if inquiring of Su Bai whether it could eat it. Su Bai rubbed his chin, staring at the Darkspike Armadillo¡¯s body for a while before finally giving a nod of approval. He was seriously studying the Beast, trying to ascertain whether it was edible or not. Han Zhengzhi attempted to flee, but he hadn¡¯t gone far when Su Bai grabbed him. Su Bai interrogated, ¡°Speak up. Besides the medicine here, is there anything else you want on Mount Tragic?¡± At least in Su Bai¡¯s eves. Han Zhengzhi couldn¡¯t be so foolish as to have come here just for the medicine. Unfortunately, Han Zhengzhi didn¡¯t utter a word. He turned his head away and said, ¡°Do whatever you want. I won¡¯t tell you a thing.¡± Su Bai looked at Han Zhengzhi¡¯s stern expression and delivered a punch straight to his face. They say not to hit a person¡¯s face, but if the person isn¡¯t a person, then there¡¯s no need to care. Su Bail s fist landed square on Han Zhengzhi¡¯s face, leaving it swollen like a pig¡¯s head. Not until he turned Han Zhengzhi¡¯s face into that of a pig¡¯s head did he slowly begin to talk. However, Su Bai seemed entirely unconcerned about whether Han Zhengzhi would talk or not. Even if he didn¡¯t, Su Bai could obtain the answers through other means. Su Bai only asked that to gauge whether Han Zhengzhi was still capable of resisting. There wasn¡¯t a trace of a smile left on Han Zhengzhi¡¯s face. Each word he spoke took immense effort, ¡°Th-they¡¯re at the mountaintop researching the vortex. This mountain possesses spiritual energy that attracts both Monsters and Beasts.¡± Su Bai nodded, signaling for Han Zhengzhi to continue, but Han Zhengzhi had already run out of breath. It had nothing to do with Su Bai. It seemed like a setup to him. Su Bai stared coldly at his surroundings. He didn¡¯t care about this environment, but at the moment, it didn¡¯t matter. He raised an eyebrow and handed Han Zhengzhi over to Lu Le. Su Bai said, ¡°Go to the village below and tell them that you were sent by Su Bai.¡± After receiving the order, Lu Le took Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body and headed down. Su Bail s intention in doing this was to make Han Zhengzhi realize that he had no fixed place. Moreover, Han Zhengzhi was a burden, whether dead or alive, just a waste. Su Bai didn¡¯t say a word, he just thought silently in his heart. A girl was wiping tears from her eyes at the scene. Su Bai finally realized that Han Zhengzhi¡¯s younger sister had unconsciously appeared as well. Her name was Han Yanyan. Han Yanyan looked quite different from her brother, Han Zhengzhi. While he appeared fierce, Han Yanyan seemed exceptionally generous. ¡°If you want to find your brother, you can rush over now. You might still be able to retrieve his body,¡± said Su Bai. He wasn¡¯t actually trying to scare her, but her innocent expression prompted him to shake his head. He then walked in the direction of the mountaintop. Su Bai stared at the mountaintop, feeling that something was off. He muttered, ¡°There seems to be another force on the mountaintop.¡± Su Bai frowned. Murong Xue and Bing Qingqing behind him covered their mouths. Su Bai looked at these remains and couldn¡¯t differentiate whether they were the bones of Beasts or if he would be next in line. Su Bai snapped his fingers and asked, ¡°Are you saying you have a way to restore them?¡± The man hesitated and stammered, unable to speak clearly. Su Bai understood. They wanted to do something with these bones. Seeing that Su Bai was difficult to deal with, the man attempted to flee, but Su Bai caught him and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go, downhill.¡± Meanwhile, Lu Le had already brought Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body down. He arrived in front of the village chief with the body. ¡°Who are you?¡± the village chief asked cautiously and stared at Lu Le. Lu Le smiled and greeted, ¡°You must be the chief. I¡¯m a friend of Su Bai.¡± Lu Le also explained the relationship between Han Zhengzhi and Su Bai and told the village chief about Han Zhengzhi¡¯s intentions on the mountain. Then, the village chief eagerly shook Lu Le¡¯s hand and said, ¡°You¡¯re a good kid! There are so few good kids like you nowadays. You and Su Bai are both good kids! The person just now must have been bullying us all along. It¡¯s a cheap end for him!¡± As the village chief chatted with Lu Le, the villagers gathered and started pointing fingers and talking amongst themselves. The village chief quickly grasped the situation and asked, ¡°So, the Beastmaster Association has truly changed personnel now?¡± Lu Le nodded and also told the village chief about the weapons they were making. Initially, the village chief had doubts about whether the Beastmaster Association actually wanted to give them anything. But after hearing Lu Let s words, tears welled up in his eyes. ¡°Great, it¡¯s not too late for all this.¡¯ ¡°Everyone, have you noticed? Our mountain is finally getting help!¡± ¡°Yeah, no one will ever dare to bully us again!¡± The villagers directed their anger toward the corpse. However, a gust of wind suddenly blew in. Lu Le was caught off guard, and when he turned around, he found that Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body had disappeared. Han Zhengzhi had indeed died. Lu Le didn¡¯t understand why they would want to save the corpse. He had no idea what to do now. On the other hand, the village chief was consoling Lu Le, ¡°Young man, it¡¯s alright. As long as we know that the Beastmaster Association has changed personnel, that¡¯s enough.¡± The others believed that as well. Initially, they were worried, but now, seeing the body had disappeared, they weren¡¯t scared of anything. At the moment, only Lu Le was still troubled by the issue of the body. Not long after, Su Bai and the others arrived in front of the villagers while holding a person down. Seeing so many people before him, Su Bai was momentarily surprised. However, Lu Le didn¡¯t give him a chance. When he saw Su Bai, it was as if he had seen a savior. He quickly said, ¡°Boss, I¡¯m sorry, I don¡¯t know what happened, but Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body was taken away..¡± Chapter 431 - Chapter 431: Experimenting with the Deceased Chapter 431: Experimenting with the Deceased Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation After a brief moment of contemplation, Su Bai figured out who had taken the corpse away. It was no other than the person who had descended the mountain slightly later than Lu Le¡¯s group and had inexplicably appeared before them. Han Yanyan taking the corpse away didn¡¯t surprise Su Bai at all. He was only somewhat surprised by the intention to use the corpse for something. Especially with so many bones on the mountain, apart from the Monsters attacked by Su Bai, there were also bodies. Those included the bodies of humans and demonic Beasts. The man Su Bai brought was continuously trying to escape. But Su Bai wasn¡¯t giving them any chances. ¡°Chief, I¡¯ve brought a person here. Do you recognize him?¡± Su Bai asked. In essence, one corpse wouldn¡¯t bring the people of Mount Tragic any peace. Su Bai bringing this person here wouldn¡¯t exactly soothe their anger, but it could be seen as a gesture of reconciliation. The village chief looked closely at the person. He finally remembered and said, ¡°This person was with Han Zhengzhi. He was the one who tried to take control of Mount Tragic the last time.¡± Su Bai clicked his tongue and said, ¡°And you still want to pretend to be a victim¡¯s family member?¡± The man forced a smile. ¡°Enough with the act. What exactly do you intend to achieve by using the corpses?¡± Su Bai questioned. He actually already had an answer in his heart and the answer was almost on the tip of his tongue. However, Su Bai didn¡¯t want to say it himself. He wanted to hear it from the man. The answer was quite cruel, to the point that even Su Bai found these people deranged and inhuman. The man couldn¡¯t perceive the waves in Su Bail s heart. He was just looking at Su Bai¡¯s expressionless face, trying to guess whether Su Bai already knew what they were doing. Indeed, the man confessed without hesitation, ¡°Correct, we¡¯re using the corpses of deceased Monsters, Beasts, and humans to start refining pills.¡± Those pills could stimulate the latent potential of Beasts. Of course, if given to Monsters, they would become even more powerful. However, now Su Bai was well aware and he directly kicked the man. He asked again, ¡°Are you really just using the corpses of the deceased?¡± Upon hearing Su Bail s words, the man burst into laughter and asked, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already figured it out?¡± The implication was that even if there were no corpses, they would still use live ones. ¡°Does this mean that when you brought the spirit Beast here to provoke a fight, you actually wanted to drink the blood of these people?¡± Su Bai once again made the question explicit. The village chief exploded in anger upon hearing this, ¡°You people are simply despicable! Using our own kind for experiments?¡± After hearing that, the man burst into laughter and said, ¡°Aren¡¯t you pleased? This is for the sake of humanity. Making humans tame more powerful Beasts, and they can then protect the weaker humans!¡± This time, before Su Bai could take action, the village chief had already taken action and hit the man. The village chief was so pained that his hands trembled. He was trembling all over, and he directly slapped the man. The village chief howled, ¡°How dare you say that! ¡°We sacrificed so many people in our village just to feed your Beasts?!¡± Murong Xue was shocked. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She could only stare at everything before her. The man showed no remorse at all. He seemed like someone who, once in Su Bai¡¯s hands, would let Su Bai do as he pleased. However, Su Bai noticed something. That man was obviously not afraid of death. What Han Zhengzhi didn¡¯t dare to speak, this man had openly told them everything. Su Bai said, ¡°It seems your position within the organization isn¡¯t low, huh? It might even be higher than Han Zhengzhi¡¯s.¡± Lu Le looked at Su Bai with astonishment. He thought, ¡®What was going on? Wasn¡¯t Han Zhengzhi quite formidable? Why did it seem like even his underlings were more capable than him?¡¯ After hearing Su Bai¡¯s voice, the man, who had been in pain just a moment ago, now felt no discomfort. He looked at Su Bai excitedly. ¡°You¡¯re truly intelligent! At the very least, you¡¯re much smarter than that idiot Han Zhengzhi. But you¡¯re mistaken about one thing. My position isn¡¯t high. It¡¯s just higher than that idiot! ¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes and thought, ¡®Everything was clear by now. Han Zhengzhi was nothing more than a puppet. Those people around him were not his subordinates at all. Instead, they were there to supervise him.¡¯ When the man was about to commit suicide, Su Bai intercepted him. He even fed the man a pill he had with him. ¡°Chief, this person is in your hands now. You can deal with him as you see fit!¡± said Su Bai. The village chief¡¯s eyes lit up and said, ¡°What if someone came to rescue him? Just like that corpse just now.¡± Su Bai chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s fine. I¡¯ve given him something to eat. No matter where he goes, we can track him.¡± This was one of the rare times Su Bai lied. But it wasn¡¯t a big issue. He had given the man something to eat to make him suffer. He would start to think of death, yet couldn¡¯t die. In this cycle, he would eventually collapse. As for tracking, as long as Su Bai wanted, he could certainly track anyone. Those following Su Bai naturally understood his style of doing things. Before leaving, Murong Xue glanced at the man. She asked Su Bai, ¡°Don¡¯t we need to track Han Zhengzhi¡¯s corpse? Since they took Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body away. There must be some secret behind it.¡± That was indeed the case. However, the more this was the case, the more Su Bai felt that letting the secret pass was the better option. After all, a living person was still in their hands. These organization members didn¡¯t come to save a living person but instead chose to save Han Zhengzhi¡¯s corpse. This was somewhat suspicious. So, the real issue was still with Han Zhengzhi. Su Bai wanted to obtain more information about Han Zhengzhi from Olive because all information about Han Zhengzhi had been deleted by the military. One could tell that if it wasn¡¯t the military who deleted it, then someone else did. In short, there were some secrets about Han Zhengzhi that the organization didn¡¯t want Su Bai to know, and the more they were hidden, the more curious he became. Su Bai and his group returned to the base. That man remained in the village. Just as Su Bai was leaving, a shadow crossed his face. The pain all over his body prevented him from uttering a word. That man knew it was because of Su Bail s drugs. ¡°Who are you people? I don¡¯t think you¡¯re from the Beastmaster Association at all!¡± ¡°Your organization, what are you exactly?¡± The village chief¡¯s eyes gleamed, then quickly dimmed, and said, ¡°Thank goodness, it¡¯s finally over..¡± Chapter 432 - Chapter 432: Han Zhengzhi is a Subject of An Experiment Chapter 432: Han Zhengzhi is a Subject of An Experiment Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Olive didn¡¯t expect Han Zhengzhi to be gone so quickly. When she heard Su Bai talking about this, she was thoroughly surprised. ¡°I don¡¯t know much else about Han Zhengzhi either,¡± Olive said hesitantly. Su Bai smiled, ¡°Come with me.¡± Olive felt a sense of dread, but she couldn¡¯t decline since she couldn¡¯t say she had too much work. So, she used the excuse of continuing the conversation later. Su Bai was Olive¡¯s immediate superior now. If she didn¡¯t perform well, she might be dismissed. So, she cautiously followed behind Su Bai. Yan Yi looked in Olive¡¯s direction with some worry. Even when Olive followed Su Bai into a room, he remained somewhat uneasy. Yan Yi couldn¡¯t help but wonder. He asked, ¡°I wonder, is Olive okay? Could it be that she was a spy, and Su Bai caught her?¡± Yan Xuan looked at Yan Yi who was now stepping into the grave of love. He sighed inwardly. But this was a great opportunity to mess with Yan Yi. ¡°What if she really was a spy?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Yan Yi hesitated and said, ¡°I don¡¯t think our boss is unreasonable. Since Olive arrived here, she hasn¡¯t done anything wrong.¡± Yan Xuan pushed his glasses up. There was some truth in the saying, love is blind. Before Yan Xuan appeared, Yan Yi was smart, decorated and a student a teacher was proud of. Yan Yi was loaded with various eccentricities, but love drained his intelligence. ¡°Is it possible that even though she hasn¡¯t done anything wrong, every weapon she made is classified?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Yan Yi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°I think you have a problem with Olive.¡± Yan Xuan clicked his tongue and responded, ¡°I have no issue with her. I only have an issue with you.¡± Although the two were bickering, Yan Yi¡¯s sense of unease didn¡¯t dissipate. He asked, ¡°So, what¡¯s really going on?¡± Then Yan Yi raised an eyebrow at Lu Le. Lu Le didn¡¯t react because he trusted Su Bai. On the other hand, Murong Xue was somewhat worried. She was quite fond of Olive. While working on alchemy, Olive was very diligent. Even the little robots Olive made had qualities that girls liked. They were far more aesthetically pleasing than those made by the guys. Bing Qingqing sighed, ¡°I think it should be fine. The boss is just asking questions about Han Zhengzhi. It doesn¡¯t seem like a big problem.¡± But this wasn¡¯t very comforting for Yan Yi. Just as he was about to say something, Yan Xuan put tape over his mouth. ¡°You focus on your work. The boss will be out soon. If there really is a problem, being anxious here won¡¯t help! It¡¯s better to wait until Olive comes out to say anything.¡± Yan Xuan said. Lu Le couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, ¡°It looks like you¡¯re sucking up. If I didn¡¯t know, I¡¯d think you two were in love!¡± Yan Yi rolled his eyes and said, ¡°You don¡¯t understand. She¡¯ll accept me!¡± Yan Xuan was about to say something else, but he realized that it was good he found out about Yan Yi¡¯s temperament. Olive had once taken off the necklace around her neck while working on alchemy. It was in the shape of a ring, and Yan Xuan was curious, so he picked it up to take a look. There seemed to be a name inside the ring, and that name wasn¡¯t Olive¡¯s. Yan Xuan didn¡¯t bother speculating on this love-hate relationship. As long as he could finish the tasks arranged by Su Bai, it was enough. As for whether he believed Olive, he only believed in Su Bail s judgment and skills. In the room, Olive looked at Su Bai with worry all over her face. Her anxious appearance amused Su Bai. Su Bai concealed the urge to smile in his eyes and said in a serious tone, ¡°Since you don¡¯t want to say it in front of them, tell me now.¡± Olive cleared her throat, ¡°Boss, what are you referring to?¡± Su Bai sneered, ¡°Your identity. You¡¯re someone who escaped from your family, aren¡¯t you? It seems your family is looking for you. If I investigate a bit, pack you up, and send you back, your family might send me a bunch of resources.¡± Of course, this was just to provoke Olive. It was written all over Olive¡¯s face that she had run away from her family or was seeking a different path of development against her family¡¯s arrangements. Su Bai didn¡¯t want to make it clear before, but now he wanted to know about Han Zhengzhi. It was a good opportunity for Olive to be honest about her identity. Olive¡¯s mouth twitched and said, ¡°You know already, so why are you asking me? They probably won¡¯t be looking for me now. My brother told me to go home on my own. Even if you pack me up and send me back, you won¡¯t get any resources from them.¡¯ Olive¡¯s stubbornness intrigued Su Bai. He decided to tease her, ¡°Since that¡¯s the case, I shall send you home then. I haven¡¯t really checked on you actually. But I¡¯m gonna do it now and see if your family would reward me with resources or not. ¡± Seeing that Su Bai was about to stand up, Olive hurriedly stopped Su Bai. She stared at Su Bai and said, ¡°Boss! I¡¯m so sorry! I do come from a small family. But trust me, even if they looked as if they could give you what you want, they can never give you the same benefit I could!¡± Su Bai raised his brow and said nothing. Olive retracted her hand from Su Bai and continued, ¡°My family wants me to be the next matriarch. I didn¡¯t want to, so I ran away from home. But my brother did mention that he wanted me to gain some experience outside¡­¡± Olive¡¯s voice got softer as she spoke, and Su Bai continued watching her. She added, ¡°Of course, my brother still wishes me to go home¡­ Though they didn¡¯t know where I was, they didn¡¯t hinder my freedom¡­¡± Su Bai couldn¡¯t bear to expose Olive. He was having a dilemma. Su Bai couldn¡¯t help but shake his head and said, ¡°I believe in you, but I suggest you tell everyone this by yourself. Everyone believes in you and they would help you keep it a secret. If you don¡¯t tell them, they will suspect you even more.¡± Olive nodded and said, ¡°Yeah, I will tell them. But Boss, what do you want to know about Han Zhengzhi?¡± ¡°I want to know if there¡¯s any difference between Han Zhengzhi¡¯s body and others¡¯ bodies.¡± Su Bai said. Olive contemplated seriously. In fact, she didn¡¯t know much about Han Zhengzhi. She said, ¡°My brother cooperated with him before and told me to stay away from him after the collaboration ended. But my brother seemed to vaguely imply that Han Zhengzhi is a result of experiments. This person, Han Zhengzhi, is an experimental subject.¡± Su Bai narrowed his eyes and asked, ¡°Is there anything else?¡± Olive shook her head and responded, ¡°That¡¯s pretty much it. My brother thought he was too dangerous and asked me to stay away from him..¡± Chapter 433 - Chapter 433: I See You’re Afraid of Losing a Workhorse Chapter 433: I See You¡¯re Afraid of Losing a Workhorse Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Olive¡¯s brother didn¡¯t tell her how dangerous Han Zhengzhi really was. But when they collaborated with the military once again, her brother had to interact with Han Zhengzhi. On the first day of contact, Olive¡¯s brother came home and told Olive, ¡°Stay away from Han Zhengzhi; this person is different from normal people.¡± At that time, Olive was curious and asked, ¡°What¡¯s different? He looks no different from an ordinary person to me.¡± Olive¡¯s brother¡¯s lips twitched at that moment as if he wanted to pry open Han Zhengzhi¡¯s head. But he patiently explained, ¡°I had my first contact with him today; I¡¯ll tell you more tomorrow. Remember, no matter what he gives you, don¡¯t accept it.¡± Olive found it somewhat amusing at the time and wondered if it was really necessary to be that extent. Han Zhengzhi was with the military and he had collaborated with the military many times before, and Olive¡¯s family members were even working as advisors there. Her brother didn¡¯t say much more. After all, it was the first day of contact. However, in just a few days, Olive¡¯s brother seemed to secretly investigate Han Zhengzhi. More accurately, he had a conversation with him. He used the conversation as a pretext to probe. This was when Olive learned that there were people in the world who were outwardly similar to normal people but were actually the results of experiments. Olive explained, ¡°They appear normal, but their brains have been modified through experiments. Even their bodily functions have been altered through medication.¡± Olive told Su Bai everything she knew. Su Bail s mouth twitched. Olive continued, ¡°Even something akin to artificial intelligence, except it¡¯s covered in human skin, while inside it¡¯s something that has been modified and experimented on. That¡¯s what my brother seems to think so. There are people from Han Zhengzhi¡¯s organization watching him closely.¡± No matter how much Su Bai asked further, Olive didn¡¯t seem to know much more. But the information was quite useful for Su Bai. Su Bai said, ¡°I think I¡¯ve got a good understanding now. You don¡¯t need to worry about Han Zhengzhi anymore. He¡¯s already dead, but I saw his body being taken away, which made me curious and came to ask you.¡± At first, Olive was surprised to hear that Han Zhengzhi was dead. But then she realized that there wasn¡¯t much to be surprised about. She said, ¡°Being taken away probably means they don¡¯t want others to know about it.¡± Then Olive didn¡¯t continue speaking. Because conducting experiments on humans had always been a taboo for the military. Once the military learned that experimental subjects had infiltrated their ranks, especially someone who had been with the military before and now belonged to the Beast Tamer Association, it felt like a traitor had emerged within their ranks. Although the military desperately needed individuals with powerful abilities, it was still hard for them to accept these experimental subjects becoming part of the military, especially when they carried the same status as regular people. Now that Han Zhengzhi had been cast out from the Beastmaster Association, it was hard to imagine it happening now. Su Bai looked at Olive. He believed that she had told him everything she knew. However, Su Bai did find himself slightly more interested in Olive now. He asked, ¡°Do you have any interest in joining an intelligence organization?¡± Olive looked at Su Bai with confusion and said, ¡°Huh? Boss, I¡¯m really skilled in alchemy!¡± Su Bai smiled and said, ¡°Your intelligence-gathering skill is even better.¡± Olive didn¡¯t quite understand why Su Bai would think that way, but she knew that Su Bai had high standards. Su Bai could always see the essence of things. Like Olive, who had grown up in a privileged environment, she probably hadn¡¯t experienced much harm. This time she managed to escape from her family, most likely with their protection. But what Su Bai felt was that Olive¡¯s brother had simply warned her to stay away from Han Zhengzhi. However, what Olive managed to do was to discern Han Zhengzhi¡¯s true identity through her own speculations and her brother¡¯s actions. But whatever Han Zhengzhi intended to do was none of Su Bail s concern. He said, ¡°Alright, get back to work.¡± Su Bai had already gained a clear understanding of Han Zhengzhi. With those words, Olive left the room. But because of what Su Bai had said, Olive kept it in mind. She initially thought about sharing her secret with Yan Xuan and the others because she realized that Yan Xuan trusted her. After all, Su Bai trusted her. And Su Bai wanted Olive to gain Yan Xuan¡¯s trust through her own actions, which was different from Yan Xuan¡¯s trust in Su Bai. These two approaches had fundamentally different implications. When Olive reached the entrance with Su Bai, she suddenly bowed to him. That left Su Bai somewhat bewildered. ¡°Boss, thank you!¡± said Olive. Although Su Bai didn¡¯t quite understand, he quickly realized the reason and said, ¡°Alright, go back to work.¡± Olive skipped and hopped all the way to their weaponry lab. She sat on her chair and chose to ignore Yan Yi¡¯s worried looks. She smiled at Yan Xuan, which caused Yan Xuan to feel a chill in his spine. ¡°Did the boss scold you earlier?¡± Yan Xuan asked. Yan Xuan¡¯s brow raised and was puzzled. He finds it hard to believe that Olive was just being scolded based on her expressions. Her smile was a little chilly. Naturally, Yan Yi noticed that as well. To him, Olive¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look like she was just being scolded. He actually felt relieved about that. Olive chose to ignore Yan Xuan and Yan Yi and said, want to tell you guys a secret.¡± Both of them exchanged glances, then turned their attention to Olive and asked, ¡°What secret?¡± ¡°Actually, I¡¯m a runaway princess from a kingdom.¡± Yan Xuan and Yan Yi chose to remain silent and said, ¡°Good thing you didn¡¯t run too far; we¡¯re quite close to a kingdom here. By the way, is there a reward for reporting you to the kingdom?¡± Yan Xuan¡¯s questions made Olive fully realize that he was indeed Su Bail s subordinate. Even their thought processes were similar. But Su Bai chose to threaten, while Yan Xuan was just joking. Olive gritted her teeth and said, ¡°If you dare report me, I¡¯ll report to Boss about how you damaged the medicinal materials he cultivated yesterday!¡± ¡°You¡¯re ruthless; let¡¯s just pretend we both know what to do.¡± Yan Xuan suggested. Olive reached out her hand and said, ¡°Deal!¡± Although Olive was joking with them, Yan Xuan finally understood that Olive had escaped from a certain family, and now she clearly didn¡¯t want to return. Seeing the slightly worried expression on Yan Xuan¡¯s face, Olive sighed, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it¡¯s not like I escaped from persecution; I was thrown out.¡± After hearing her explanation, Yan Xuan felt relieved. He also gestured to Yan Yi and smirked, ¡°Understood.¡± ¡°Teenage rebellion, it¡¯s nothing big; in light of our colleagueship, I won¡¯t report you!¡± Olive gritted her teeth and said, ¡°I see you¡¯re afraid that if I leave, you¡¯ll be short one workhorse!¡± Chapter 434 - Chapter 434: Wanting to Deal with Su Bai Chapter 434: Wanting to Deal with Su Bai Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Although Olive was a girl who appeared quiet and gentle, with a cute and innocent face, fair-skinned and beautiful. When she walked outside, others might suspect that Olive was the kind of person who would take three big breaths after walking a single step. Somewhat similar to Lin Daiyu. But Olive didn¡¯t have Lin Daiyu¡¯s inherent morbidity. When working, Olive was so efficient that Yan Yi and Yan Xuan were impressed. Olive¡¯s strength, her ability to take action, and her talent were no joke. From Olive¡¯s admission that she had run away from her family, Yan Xuan could probably guess that Olive¡¯s family was clearly one of those genuine noble families. It was likely that Olive¡¯s family had pampered her like a little princess. Yan Yi gulped and wanted to ask more questions, but seeing that she didn¡¯t seem inclined to answer, he gave up. He always knew that Olive seemed to sense his feelings for her, which was why she always kept a distance from him. It was like making him give up on his own. Yan Xuan sighed, ¡®That was fine too; as long as it didn¡¯t affect our relationship as colleagues, it was a good thing. After all, these two were really useful workhorses!¡¯ As for Su Bai, he wasn¡¯t planning to meddle in Yan Xuan¡¯s affairs anymore. They would create a prototype of what they wanted to make and show it to Su Bai for approval. If Su Bai had no issues, they would proceed with production. If there were problems, Su Bai would modify it and then allow them to continue production. Such workflow seemed workable and they were quite familiar with it now. After resolving the issues at Mount Tragic, things calmed down for them. At least for now, there didn¡¯t seem to be any major problems. However, on Han Zhengzhi¡¯s side, a big conspiracy was being planned. ¡°Han Zhengzhi is dead just like that. Can we still do something?¡± ¡°Fortunately, we managed to bring back his body; it was just a close call!¡± As Han Yanyan said that, her right hand clenched into a fist involuntarily. ¡°Han Zhengzhi was cultivated by us. We can¡¯t just let him die like this!¡± ¡°However, when should we bring Fang Yinxun back?¡± Fang Yinxun had gone with them to Mount Tragic last time. But he was captured by Su Bai and now he was still being held at Mount Tragic. ¡°It¡¯s not easy. To keep Fang Yinxun imprisoned, they say Su Bai set up the prison himself. Su Bai is the one who ranked first in the alchemist competition last time.¡± Han Yanyan¡¯s dissatisfaction grew. ¡°Not only did we lose Han Zhengzhi, but we also lost five Monsters. That Han Zhengzhi is truly foolish! If it weren¡¯t for the fact that cultivating him consumed so many resources, I would have wanted him dead!¡± Others let out sighs. ¡°What¡¯s most unfortunate is Fang Yinxun. We can¡¯t afford to lose such a high-ranking general, can we?¡± Han Yanyan worriedly picked up her phone and said, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s call the boss! Otherwise, we can¡¯t think of any other way. We can¡¯t just barge into that prison.¡± Han Yanyan was quite clever. Since she knew the prison was set up by Su Bai, it was unlikely that they could extract Fang Yinxun with their current strength. Especially since Su Bai had defeated five Monsters, they couldn¡¯t underestimate his power. Originally, the others didn¡¯t want to tell the boss about that but they had to since Han Yanyan was the captain now. ¡°Fine, call the boss.¡± They were definitely going to be scolded this time. Their only hope was that the scolding would be a bit lighter. They all harbored their own thoughts and then they all focused their gaze on Han Yanyan¡¯s phone. Han Yanyan cleared her throat and said, ¡°Boss, we have a problem over here¡­¡± Han Yanyan made the call. On the other hand, at the Ji family mansion, a silver-haired young man furrowed his brow. His brows kept twitching, causing the person in front of him to tremble. ¡°Boss¡­¡± He pouted, ¡°Where did you see Miss Ji the last time?¡± The person cleared their throat and thought, ¡®I had already mentioned this before, but just now it seemed that the boss was daydreaming. This didn¡¯t make sense. Every time something concerned Miss Ji, the boss was always the most attentive one.¡¯ ¡°It was in a laboratory. It seems like she had a mentor named Roger. However, I¡¯m sure Miss Ji didn¡¯t notice me. But last time when I went there, Miss Ji was no longer with Professor Luo.¡± The young man¡¯s gaze became even more profound. His hair was slightly disheveled by the wind, making it look like he was contemplating something, yet also like he was spacing out. After a long while, he slowly raised his head, ¡°Go find out where Miss Ji is now. See if she¡¯s safe.¡¯ However, that young man believed that Olive was definitely safe now. In his view, even though Olive appeared rebellious and wanted to escape, when she encountered danger, she would still seek help from her family. ¡°Family¡­¡± the young man muttered these three words, seemingly somewhat dissatisfied. ¡°Now it¡¯s time to settle the matter with the family!¡± Currently, the Ji family was in fierce internal strife, and those outside naturally had no idea. At least in the young man¡¯s eyes, his little sister running away was a good thing. ¡°Alright, go handle this, of course, don¡¯t let the family know,¡± said the young man. He glanced at the door. At this moment, a graceful young woman approached. The young woman¡¯s steps were light, and she was just a step away from thrusting the dagger in her hand into the man¡¯s neck. However, timing is everything. Just as the girl was about to attack, the man preemptively pointed his gun at her head. He asked, ¡°What¡¯s the mission this time?¡± Liu Miaoqing smiled and said, ¡°There¡¯s no way around it. Your Ji family offers too much. This time the task is to find Miss Ji. However, I can¡¯t believe you, the sis-con, would actually trust that your sister is safe somewhere else.¡± As soon as Liu Miaoqing mentioned that, the young man seemed to be vexed. He said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m not the kind of person who wants to watch my sister 24/7.¡± Liu Miaoqing looked at the young man disbelievingly. Then she assessed her surroundings. The man clicked his tongue, ¡°These are all our people, it¡¯s fine to talk about it.¡± Only then did Liu Miaoqing feel at ease. Since the other party didn¡¯t mind, there was no need for her to worry either. She said, ¡°That group wants to get Mount Tragic¡¯s attention.¡± The young man nodded and asked. ¡°Are you here to tell me this?¡± Liu Miaoqing chuckled and said, ¡°Why are you so impatient today? That group was defeated by Su Bai and even their five Monsters were eliminated. Han Zhengzhi is dead, but that group took his body back.¡± The man let out a long breath and asked, ¡°So they want to deal with this person named Su Bai, right?¡± Chapter 435 - Chapter 435: Quick Deposit Chapter 435: Quick Deposit Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation The young man tapped his fingers on the table. If one ignored the hint of malevolence in his eyes and focused solely on his somewhat pale complexion who dressed in a white shirt and white suit pants, he truly appeared as if he had stepped out of a painting as a pure white angel. However, it was a pity that the killing intent in the young man¡¯s eyes sent shivers down even Liu Miaoqing¡¯s spine. ¡°Collaboration is possible,¡± said the young man. His gaze eventually landed on the computer. On the computer screen was an introduction to Su Bails base. There was information about Su Bails task orders. [JY: Do you accept orders?] [Su: Yes, what would you like to make?] Liu Miaoqing glanced at the young man and chose to leave directly. But before leaving, she smiled and said, ¡°Mr. Ji, are you really not considering letting us help find your sister?¡± The man addressed as Mr. Ji gave Liu Miaoqing an icy expression. He said, ¡°Not considering. ¡± Liu Miaoqing shrugged, showing no signs of embarrassment at being rejected. Ji Yan narrowed his eyes, seriously considering the possibility of cooperation. If it was arbitrary, it might seem too purposeful. So he gestured to the word alchemy. After all, Su Bai was the ace Alchemist. Since he had that kind of ability, Ji Yan thought it wouldn¡¯t be a bad idea to have him produce a batch of weapons. [JY: Weapons. Firearms and ammunition, is that okay?] [Su: There are orders on alchemical goods scheduled for three months later. Can you wait?] Of course, Ji Yan couldn¡¯t wait. He had no idea when those people would show up and he also needed to assess Su Bail s real strength. [JY: Then help protect a small village. It is under constant attack by many Beasts.] [Su: What¡¯s the strength of these Beasts and how many are there?] [JY: You need to come with me to the village and take a look. The price is up to you. If it¡¯s suitable, I¡¯ll pay you later. If not, you keep the deposit, and we can still be friends.] [You have received a 200,000 deposit.] Su Bai looked at the other party¡¯s generosity. It didn¡¯t seem like they were trying to deceive him. For a situation like Mount Tragic with a few hundred beasts, this deposit was reasonable. Su Bai also thought about how he had only received 500 bounty coins for helping Mount Tragic. For a regular order, the reward would be at least several hundred thousand bounty coins. Su Bai considered and replied, [Deal, send me the location.] [JY: I will ask someone to come to your base to find you with the contract. We will go to the village together.] The other party¡¯s idea was simple. If the task was suitable, they would sign the contract right there in the village. If not, 200,000 deposits would not be a loss for Su Bai. Su Bai wondered and texted, [How many people should I bring along?] [JY: Just to take a look, one person or two to three people is fine. Up to you.] The sentence was a test to see if the other party was trustworthy. Su Bai thought carefully and decided to go himself this time. He directly arranged a suitable meeting time with the other party and didn¡¯t need to think about the rest. After that, Su Bai stroked Qiongqi¡¯s head. Due to Su Bails comprehension of the Precept Fragments, Qiongqi could now improve his strength without doing anything. Currently, Qiongqi had reached the Upper-6 Silver level. It was just a step away from breaking through to the next level. Su Bai opened the interface and looked at it. Since he planned to cultivate Qiongqi well, he naturally couldn¡¯t let its strength decline. Name: Qiongqi Lineage: Ancient Monster Potential: Pinnacle Divine Level: Upper-6 Silver Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Skills: Sharp Blade (A -Level), Gnaw (A-Level), Rip (A -Level), Undetectable (SS-Level) Nature: Combative Affinity: 230 What surprised Su Bai was that the affinity had increased so much in such a short time. However, for a being of Qiongqi¡¯s strength, participating in battles frequently could indeed improve its abilities. Su Bai looked at Lu Le and the others who were currently training. Thankfully, Lu Le and the others were on the right track now. Su Bai also intended to finish the order first and then provide them with systematic training. At the same time, Su Bai needed to recruit a few more talented individuals. Originally, he was planning to go with the flow, but the current situation seemed to require more manpower than what could be provided by going with the flow. As Su Bai was contemplating, the system in his mind sounded again. BEEP! Qiongqi has gained insights from the Precept Fragments and acquired the S-Level skill, Sharp Blade! Qiongqi has gained insights from the Precept Fragments and acquired the S-Level skill, Gnaw! BEEP! Qiongqi has gained insights from the Precept Fragments and acquired the S-Level skill, Rip! Su Bai listened to the beeps and was astonished. He didn¡¯t expect Qiongqi to directly upgrade all its skills to S-Level through the Precept Fragments. Soon, the skills would reach SS-Level. According to the current speed, Qiongqi would likely reach that level soon. Su Bai clicked his tongue in amazement. Especially with Qiongqi¡¯s growth, he realized the benefits of increasing his own strength. He even intended to intensify the training of Lu Le and the others. If Lu Le and the others knew about Su Bail s thoughts, they would probably start wailing. It would be overly intensive for them. On the other hand, Roger was researching alchemy in the laboratory. A student approached Roger with some worry, ¡°Professor, can I go to Su Bail s base for training and conduct some experiments?¡± Roger looked at the student in front of him. He did remember the student; his strength was good and had excellent talents. Most importantly, the student was also practicing dual cultivation¡ªboth Alchemy and Beastmaster skills. Moreover, the student¡¯s alchemical skills were not low; when he took the exam with Su Bai, he was ranked third. The student¡¯s Alchemy level was Platinum, and his Beastmaster level was slightly lower than Su Bail s, Iron-level. ¡°You¡¯re Gong Haohao, right? I remember you. Your performance in the Alchemy test was quite good. If Su Bai is around, I also plan to have you and him spar.¡± said Roger. After all, two of Roger¡¯s students ranked in the top three. The premise was that Su Bai could be counted as his student, even if Su Bai refused to admit it. Secondly, it was his archenemy, Professor Han. If Gong Haohao could rise to second place with Su Bail s help, then Roger would be able to flaunt his superiority in front of Professor Han. However, it seemed that Professor Han¡¯s two most favored students were both under Su Bai. Of course, Gong Haohao was unaware of what Roger was thinking. However, Gong Haohao was now doing everything he could to get close to Su Bai. This way, he could enter Su Bail s base and find out what Su Bai was up to. Gong Haohao didn¡¯t know what Su Bai was currently doing, so he needed to infiltrate the base to make a more accurate plan. A barely noticeable malice flashed in Gong Haohao¡¯s eyes.. Chapter 436 - Chapter 436: Collaboration with the Ji Family Chapter 436: Collaboration with the Ji Family Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai looked at Lu Le and Bing Qingqing, whose strength had already improved, and said, ¡°Very well, how about I increase the intensity of your training?¡± Upon hearing that, the corners of Lu Le¡¯s mouth twitched. He said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯ve changed! How did you become such a devil?¡± Su Bai smiled faintly, and this smile made Lu Le feel like he was in trouble. Su Bai said, ¡°You didn¡¯t expect this, did you? Your boss, me, has always been such a devil!¡± Su Bai wanted to tease Lu Le and the others a bit more, but his phone rang at this moment. The caller was Roger. He couldn¡¯t help but wonder why Roger was suddenly calling him. But the curiosity lasted only for a moment. Su Bai instantly remembered that since establishing the base, he hadn¡¯t contacted Roger at all. He felt a slight sense of guilt and answered the call directly. However, the moment Su Bai answered, he regretted it. The voice on the other end made it impossible for him to feel the slightest guilt. ¡°Su Bai! Did you forget about me? Otherwise, I can¡¯t figure out why you haven¡¯t contacted me since establishing the base until now.¡± Su Bai sighed, ¡°I¡¯ve been busy.¡± It wasn¡¯t entirely a lie. After all, Su Bai had to train his group, take on orders, and most importantly, he was still exploring his new skill. He hadn¡¯t found a suitable opportunity to practice his Chemist skill. If possible, he wanted to play around with the skill. Unfortunately, Su Bai didn¡¯t have many medicinal materials at the moment, not to mention books. Su Bail s reply was not enough to pacify Roger. But Roger knew Su Bai¡¯s personality too well. ¡°I have a student who wants to join your base. I think his talent is pretty good, so I wanted to ask you a favor,¡± said Roger. Su Bai still trusted Roger¡¯s judgment in character. After all, Olive was also Roger¡¯s student. Su Bai agreed directly, ¡°Sure, let him come over.¡± Roger wanted to say something more to Su Bai, but Su Bai had already hung up the phone. Roger sighed, ¡°Su Bai agreed, but he didn¡¯t say when. Otherwise, I¡¯ll take you to see him tomorrow.¡± Gong Haohao nodded. He thought, ¡®It would be best if I could go over right now, but being too eager might arouse suspicion. It was better to wait for the right time. Moreover, it was just until tomorrow. I could prepare well in the meantime.¡¯ After that, Gong Haohao left directly. ¡°Thanks, Professor. I¡¯ll come to meet you early tomorrow.¡± After saying that, Gong Haohao left straightforwardly. Watching his departing figure, Roger turned to Zhang Yan and complained, ¡°Today¡¯s students are so ruthless. I feel like I¡¯m just a tool. Su Bai hasn¡¯t contacted me since he established the base. Apart from bringing some students to him last time to help establish the base, he hasn¡¯t said anything else.¡± However, Su Bai did send a batch of equipment. At the same time, he also provided a lot of resources to those helpers. Zhang Yan ruthlessly shattered his complaint, ¡°You¡¯re like you want to find Su Bai but are too embarrassed to do so! You can just bring the students to see him tomorrow.¡± Roger nodded. The matter was considered settled. On the other hand, the Ji Family had also made preparations. Ji Yan¡¯s discussion with Su Bai had been arranged quite early. Mainly because during this period, there were no Neasts around. Su Bai could also assess the presence of Beasts based on the area. That way, it would be convenient for Su Bai to calculate the required fee. ¡°Mr. Ji, the car is ready.¡± Ji Yan nodded at his subordinates and said, ¡°Let¡¯s go to Su Bails base.¡± Su Bai and the others had just finished breakfast, and Lu Le began his intensive training. ¡°Once you show good results in your training, I¡¯ll let you take on some of the orders that you could handle on your own.¡± Su Bai promised. Lu Le kept that promise in mind and he was motivated to train harder. When he was going into the training space, the doorbell rang. Su Bai looked at the monitor. On the screen was a silver-haired youth. There were several bodyguards-like individuals behind him. Although the silver-haired youth appeared somewhat weak, Su Bai felt that this person was not simple. He cleared his throat and asked, ¡°May I ask who it The other party¡¯s voice was cold, ¡°We¡¯ve been in contact with Mr. Su Bai before. I¡¯m here today to sign the contract.¡± Su Bai rubbed his chin and didn¡¯t expect the person in charge from Ji Family to look like this. He opened the door directly and said, ¡°Please, have a seat.¡± The other party sat down in Su Bails living room without any courtesy. From the young man¡¯s actions, Su Bai thought he seemed like a wealthy young master. ¡°I am Ji Yan. Here is the contract between you and me. You are Mr. Su Bai, right?¡± Ji Yan introduced. Su Bai nodded and took the contract from Ji Yan. The contract was quite friendly to him, but the price was not filled in. As the other party had said, they would discuss the specific price after arriving at the location. Anyway, Su Bai wouldn¡¯t lose out. ¡°Don¡¯t you practice Beastmaster skills?¡± Su Bai asked as he raised an eyebrow and looked at Ji Yan. Ji Yan cleared his throat and said, ¡°Don¡¯t I look like it?¡± Ji Yan thought that his face looked like that of a sickly young man. Not at all like someone with a healthy physique. Su Bai smiled and shattered Ji Yan¡¯s thoughts. He said, ¡°Yes, you don¡¯t look like it at all. But from the perspective of a Beastmaster, you don¡¯t look like someone who doesn¡¯t have a Beast. However, from the perspective of an ordinary person, you indeed don¡¯t look like a Beastmaster.¡± Ji Yan narrowed his eyes and said, ¡°Mr. Su Bai, you have sharp eyes.¡± During their conversation, the doorbell at the entrance rang once again. Su Bai stood up slowly and said, ¡°I apologize, let me go and check.¡± However, Su Bai did have some impression of the person following Roger. When he was establishing the base, this person had wanted to join, but Su Bai had rejected him. This time, it was Roger who brought him along. However, Su Bai thought for a moment. He hadn¡¯t asked Roger to bring anyone over yesterday. Su Bai said, ¡°I¡¯ll open the door for you.¡± Although he had agreed, Su Bai hadn¡¯t specified anything. ¡°Su Bai!¡± Roger called out Su Bail s name, only to see a bright silver-haired youth sitting on the sofa in the living room. Roger¡¯s mouth twitched and thought, ¡®Who is this guy? How did he get entangled with Su Bai?¡¯ Su Bai looked at Roger¡¯s expression with some curiosity and asked, ¡°Do you know him?¡± Roger sighed, ¡°He¡¯s the top cooperation target of the Heavencraft City, Ji Family¡¯s young master, but he¡¯s adopted.¡± Roger wanted to add that Olive was also from the Ji Family, but the other party had repeatedly warned him, so he didn¡¯t feel comfortable saying it.. Chapter 437 - Chapter 437: The Ji Family’s Village Chapter 437: The Ji Family¡¯s Village Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai didn¡¯t really care about the grudges and conflicts among these big families. So, Roger hadn¡¯t directly told Su Bai about it. At that moment, Su Bai was focused on the person behind him, Gong Haohao. Gong Haohao scratched his head with a hint of shyness. Su Bail s mouth twitched and sighed, ¡®When I was establishing the base, this guy had caused some trouble once. It seemed like he wasn¡¯t just coming here idly this time.¡¯ Just as Olive came out with some blueprints to ask Su Bai about specific details, she saw a silver-haired young man sitting on the sofa, she froze momentarily and gulped hard. Su Bai raised an eyebrow, seemingly understanding something. The young man on the sofa casually picked up the tea on the table and sipped it as if he hadn¡¯t noticed anything. Olive quickly regained her senses and approached Su Bai, ¡°Boss, can we use these materials for this blueprint?¡± At the corner of the blueprint, Olive listed the materials used and the effect after assembly. Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Not bad, but let¡¯s make a slight modification.¡± On the blueprint, Su Bai changed one set of materials to another and added, ¡°Although they¡¯re offering a lot of money, using these mixed materials for the precision components will actually work better.¡± Most importantly, it would be cheaper. Su Bail s abilities naturally left Olive amazed. Su Bai could refine ordinary materials through repeated refinement, ultimately producing higher-tier materials. This was something Olive thought she and the others couldn¡¯t achieve. She admired him greatly. Looking at Su Bai, Olive¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration. She said, ¡°Boss, you¡¯re really amazing!¡± But as soon as Olive said that, Ji Yan on the sofa chuckled softly, ¡°Are you all done?¡± Ji Yan¡¯s voice was so cold that Olive couldn¡¯t help but shiver. Su Bai raised an eyebrow. He could see that this was a minor issue, but he just didn¡¯t want to pay attention to it. ¡°This is a trainee who just came. Take him and let him familiarize himself with our workings,¡± said Su Bai. After saying that, Su Bai leaned in close to Olive¡¯s ear and whispered something else. Olive¡¯s face didn¡¯t show any expression. After Su Bai finished speaking, she went to Gong Haohao¡¯s side. ¡°Come with me and research alchemy first. I¡¯ll guide you along the way, and at the same time, you can see what we¡¯re working on. You¡¯re the third-place winner of the competition, right? You seem really powerful. The leader of our alchemy team is second. I didn¡¯t expect the top three to be in this base.¡± While talking, Olive led Gong Haohao toward the direction of the laboratory. Su Bai naturally had other arrangements for Gong Haohao. After retracting his gaze from Gong Haohao, he sat across from Ji Yan along with Roger and said, ¡°I don¡¯t have any objections to this contract.¡± Roger looked at the contract with the name, Biya Village, written on it and shivered internally. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Professor?¡± Ji Yan asked. Roger trembled upon hearing Ji Yan¡¯s voice. ¡°You don¡¯t have any ulterior motives, do you?¡± Roger asked. Ji Yan smiled slightly. His mouth curved upward, but there was no smile in his eyes. Even ordinary people would feel a chill upon seeing him like this. Su Bai squinted his eyes. But he felt that he wouldn¡¯t lose out. ¡°What ulterior motives could I have? It¡¯s just that Biya Village has attracted the attention of several Beasts, and the village itself can¡¯t handle them. As for my Ji family, you should be aware that we can¡¯t spare any energy to help Biya Village.¡± Ji Yan explained. Roger took in a sharp breath. He thought, ¡®The cunning part about this man was that his logic was too clear, without any major problems. So, the problem was likely with the Beasts in Biya Village.¡¯ Roger wanted to say more, but he sighed and said, ¡°Never mind, Biya Village is also in trouble, but you¡¯re generous.¡± Just by looking, Ji Yan was offering a reward of 200,000 bounty coins. Su Bai had obviously accepted the order for the 200,000 bounty coins. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t want to take up the job. ¡°Are you coming along, Professor?¡± Ji Yan asked as he glanced at Roger, and Roger shook his head. Roger was just an alchemist. He didn¡¯t want to stay with a group of Beastmasters. Of course, Su Bai was an exception. Roger thought the Beastmasters were always accompanied by Beasts, which were too dangerous. Although Roger could defend himself, he couldn¡¯t be sure he could create weapons when facing Beasts. Then, he left with Su Bai and the others. After bidding farewell with a wave, they all went their separate ways. Ji Yan invited Su Bai to his car. They drove straight to Biya Village. Biya Village looked better than Su Bai had imagined. After all, the last village he had helped was extremely poor. But Biya Village appeared to be more prosperous. The road was wide and had a touch of urban feel. It was the border between Seadaemon City and Crescent City. Ji Yan began to explain, ¡°There wasn¡¯t a Biya Village before. This was just an intermediate point. Initially, a few people lived here. Gradually, due to being beyond the control of Seadaemon City and Crescent City, they felt a sense of freedom, so more and more people settled here. This eventually formed a village. When the village was formed, Seadaemon City and Crescent City both wanted to claim ownership of Biya Village. But Biya Village didn¡¯t want to become a part of either, so when they encountered Beasts, neither Seadaemon City nor Crescent City would help.¡± Listening to that, Su Bai understood. Unlike Mount Tragic, Biya Village seemed to want to become an independent region. But now it was a long way from achieving that. ¡°They belong to the Ji family now?¡± Su Bai asked. Ji Yan¡¯s green eyes smiled but he didn¡¯t answer the question. Instead, he changed the subject and said, ¡°I¡¯ll have to trouble you to take care of my sister.¡± Su Bai smiled but didn¡¯t say anything either. After all, no one would refuse a cute workhorse. Su Bai also knew who Ji Yan¡¯s sister was. However, from Olive¡¯s reaction, she was the eldest daughter of the Ji family. However, Su Bai was not interested in the grudges of such a large family. Then, the two of them didn¡¯t say anything along the way. ¡°Mr. Su Bai, we¡¯ve arrived.¡± When Su Bai¡¯s door was opened by a bodyguard, he felt a strange aura. Su Bai asked, ¡°Does Biya Village also practice medicine-making?¡± Ji Yan shook his head and said, ¡°That¡¯s a secret of my Ji family. Biya Village doesn¡¯t practice medicine-making, but our family needs a good place for medicine-making.¡± This answered another question. The Ji family essentially owned Biya Village. From another perspective, it was a village controlled by the Ji family.. Chapter 438 - Chapter 438: Raising the Price on the Spot Chapter 438: Raising the Price on the Spot Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Biya Village could be considered a Ji Family village. However, not many people knew about that. As it was widely known, Biya Village was a separate small village caught in a struggle between two cities. So, on the surface, Biya Village appeared to be an independent village with no one protecting or assisting it. It sounded quite pitiful. The real situation was easy to discern from a glance. Biya Village wasn¡¯t as bad as Su Bai had imagined. He asked, ¡°When do the Beasts come here?¡± Ji Yan pondered and said, ¡°They usually come to attack Biya Village at around noon, precisely at twelve o¡¯clock.¡± The dining conditions in Biya Village were also quite good, so there were more people around during meal times. Additionally, the Beasts here were quick in their actions, making it quite challenging for ordinary people to catch them. ¡°I¡¯m not sure about the exact number of Beasts. However, the strongest one here has probably reached the Upper-8 Diamond level. At least, that¡¯s the most powerful Beast I¡¯ve seen.¡± While listening to Ji Yan, Su Bai felt that something wasn¡¯t quite right. But after thinking for a moment, he spoke up, ¡°So, Mr. Ji, you can¡¯t defeat that Upper-8 Diamond level Beast?¡± Ji Yan smiled, showing no signs of embarrassment, and said, ¡°That¡¯s right, I can¡¯t defeat it. And recently, there has been some conflict within the Ji Family, which is preventing us from dealing with those Beasts.¡± Su Bai felt there were a few flaws in Ji Yan¡¯s words. But the key point was, he didn¡¯t want to miss out on making money. Furthermore, Su Bai was confident that he could take down these Beasts. Even getting Lu Le and the others to help wouldn¡¯t be a problem. ¡°How about 800,000 bounty coins for me to finish off the remaining Beasts?¡± Su Bai suggested. This time, he was considering taking this job. Ji Yan thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since you¡¯re so willing, how about I give you one million bounty coins? In the future, if there are more tasks, I¡¯ll come to you.¡± Su Bai raised an eyebrow and said, ¡°It seems like the Ji Family has quite a number of these villages?¡± Ji Yan was a smart person, so he naturally didn¡¯t say anything further. If he were really seen through, it would only result in having more enemies, which wouldn¡¯t be cost-effective for him. ¡°They¡¯re just small-scale places and not many of them. But now, I need to go back. Should I give you a lift back first, or you¡¯d like to stay here?¡± Ji Fan was curious whether Su Bai wanted to stay here to observe the surroundings or return with him. Without much thought, Su Bai replied directly, ¡°Take me back to the base.¡± After returning to the base, Ji Yan seemed to want to come in for a cup of tea, but he was declined by Su Bai, ¡°Under these circumstances, there¡¯s no need to come in. Moreover, you seem to be quite busy. If you don¡¯t even have time to deal with a Beast, you won¡¯t be able to stand steady!¡± Ji Yan smiled slightly. He believed that dealing with someone as intelligent as Su Bai wasn¡¯t too easy. Every move, every gesture, and any minor action could reveal your intentions to the other party. ¡°Then I¡¯ll take my leave. I am indeed quite busy.¡± After saying that, Ji Yan returned to his car and drove back to the Ji Family residence. On Su Bail s side, he turned and returned to the base. He glanced at Gong Haohao, who was engrossed in studying robots. He asked, ¡°What are you researching?¡± Hearing Su Bails voice, Gong Haohao trembled slightly and said, ¡°I¡¯m just trying to learn a bit about your alchemy. Boss, did you make this robot?¡± Su Bai extended his index finger and pointed at the robot behind him. He said, ¡°I made this one. The one in your hand was made by Yan Xuan. Both are pretty good, aren¡¯t they?¡± Gong Haohao was a bit dumbfounded, but he quickly stood up, trying to squeeze out a smile. Murong Xue looked at Gong Haohao curiously. She asked, ¡°Is there a problem?¡± Gong Haohao shook his head repeatedly and said, ¡°Nothing, I just want to learn from Boss¡¯s robot. The reason sounded quite noble to the point that even if Gong Haohao did have some ulterior motive, at least it wasn¡¯t evident on the surface. Su Bai squinted his eyes. Murong Xue happened to come out at that moment. ¡°Is training over?¡± Su Bai asked. Murong Xue nodded. Su Bai pondered for a moment and said, ¡°In that case, follow me to Biya Village and see the results of your training during this period.¡± Murong Xue clicked her tongue and asked, ¡°Sure, now?¡± ¡°No, later. Around ten-thirty. Just get ready and come out.¡± After saying that, Su Bai directly entered a room where he made medicines and potions. It was his first attempt, so he didn¡¯t have much experience. But it seemed he had a knack for it. The medicines he had produced seemed quite ordinary. When it came down to it, they were quite useful. They weren¡¯t as good as Saint Crystals, but they were on par with ordinary Crystals and Beast-cores. Su Bai took out the medicines and carefully examined them. When he felt that there were no issues, he put them away. In his opinion, these medicines could be given to Murong Xue¡¯s Beast to eat. With a bit of luck, it could even enhance their strength. Su Bai still didn¡¯t know what kind of Beasts they were facing this time, nor their specific strength. According to Ji Yan, those Beasts typically acted alone. Even if they were in a group, it would mean great danger to them. ¡°There are things that the Beasts in Biya Village must attack or destroy.¡± Su Bai speculated. It was the root of Ji Yan¡¯s headache. However, no one knew if those Beasts had actually destroyed those things, or even what those things were. ¡°My task is relatively simple. After dealing with these Beasts, I¡¯ll find out what the Beasts wanted to destroy.¡± Su Bai muttered. Su Bai thought dealing with the Beasts was simple. The question was, what did the Beasts want to destroy. The fact that they wanted to destroy something indicated that their goal wasn¡¯t to harm people. Instead, they were using the guise of harming people to continue their search for something they wanted. Su Bai felt he was getting closer to the truth. However, unfortunately, there were no hints. The only answer was that he had to find it himself. But Su Bai did notice two things. Firstly, Biya Village belonged to the Ji Family. Secondly, Biya Village was a place that other cities couldn¡¯t conquer. Additionally, Biya Village was constantly under attack. This led Su Bai to ponder the question, ¡®Were they targeting the Ji Family, or did they simply want to attack Biya Village?¡¯ With that in mind, Su Bai found Ji Yan¡¯s contact information and sent him a message, [1 million is a bit low. I want 1.5 million!] Su Bai had increased the price by 500,000 bounty coins, a tactic known as raising the price on the spot. However, Ji Yan responded like a sucker, [Deal. I¡¯ll give you 1.5 million for finding the item. If you deal the Beasts, I¡¯ll give you another 500,000 bounty coins..] Chapter 439 - Chapter 439: A Fierce Battle in Biya Village Chapter 439: A Fierce Battle in Biya Village Translator: EndlessFantasy Translation Editor: EndlessFantasy Translation Su Bai didn¡¯t expect the other party to be so easy to negotiate with. At the same time, after Murong Xue tidied up a bit, she came out as well. Su Bai glanced at Murong Xue. Murong Xue seemed surprised and asked, ¡°Just the two of us?¡± Su Bai nodded and said, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the two of us are enough to deal with that Beast.¡¯ Actually, Su Bai alone would be sufficient. However, he wanted to train his teammates who were by his side a bit more. After all, they were the type that could only grow through battles. Su Bai thought for a moment and said, ¡°Since we¡¯re here early, let¡¯s explore the village.¡± At least for Su Bai, there didn¡¯t seem to be any major problems with this plan. But if one looked at it more closely, the issue was quite significant. Especially considering that Murong Xue might not necessarily be a match for some of the Beasts. Murong Xue calmed down after feeling that she should just make herself comfortable since they were here. Besides, she didn¡¯t need to be nervous with Su Bai by her side. Then, she looked at Su Bai and thought carefully. ¡°Does Biya Village have any secrets?¡± Murong Xue asked. Naturally, Su Bai was also curious about that. He said, ¡°We¡¯ll know once we wander around the village, but from the looks of it, there doesn¡¯t seem to be much difference between here and other villages.¡± That statement made sense. They had been wandering around the village for a full half hour and still hadn¡¯t heard anything from the villagers about what was there. It seemed like they could only determine it from the Beasts. Only from the hands of the Beasts could they find out what was in this village. Besides, there was no way that Ji Yan was trying to deceive them. As Su Bai and Murong Xue were walking, a wave of Beast aura suddenly appeared in front of Su Bai. ¡°They¡¯re here!¡± Su Bai said. Murong Xue stared anxiously at the approaching Beast. Su Bai, on the other hand, checked the details of the Beast through the system interface. Name: Bone Piercer Lineage: Demonic Potential: High-Diamond Level: Lower-4 Diamond Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Skills: Sharp Blade (S-Level), Ripple Scamper (S-Level), Rip (S-Level) Nature: Brutal Affinity: o A Beast with zero affinity wasn¡¯t surprising, but the brutal nature indicated a fierce battle. Su Bai glanced at Murong Xue¡¯s summoned Beast. It was a Jade Phoenix, which was of the ice element. Additionally, the Beast¡¯s attributes weren¡¯t clear. It wouldn¡¯t suppress Murong Xue¡¯s Beast, but it also wouldn¡¯t be suppressed. In this situation, Murong Xue had a relatively easy chance of winning. Itdepended on Murong Xue¡¯s own strength. Name: Jade Phoenix Lineage: Phoenix Potential: High-Diamond Level: Lower-3 Diamond Talent: Extrasensory (Epic) Skills: Pounce (S-Level), Blink (S-level), Ice Attack (S-Level) Nature: Gentle Affinity: 190 Murong Xue¡¯s Beast, which had been with her for so long, had an affinity of 190. The affinity complemented Murong Xue quite well. Although the Jade Phoenix¡¯s strength was one grade lower than the opponent, the affinity and skills shouldn¡¯t pose a problem. The affinity seemed to be something that could enhance its strength. Both sides were equal in terms of strength and potential. Murong Xue controlled the Jade Phoenix, which instantly appeared in front of the Bone Piercer. The Bone Piercer attacked the Jade Phoenix with its blood claws. Continuing like this would eventually lead to harm to ordinary people. At this point, ordinary people were already trying to flee. Watching closely, Su Bai saw that the battle wasn¡¯t worth his lingering. Instead, more Beasts suddenly appeared behind them. Su Bai looked at Murong Xue, who was in the middle of a fight. He headed in the direction of the battle as a few more Beasts suddenly emerged. He glanced at the fighting Murong Xue. Directing his gaze to where the Bone Piercer had been attacking, he noticed an ordinary stone. Even touching it didn¡¯t reveal any aura. From every angle, it was just an ordinary stone. However, when Su Bai approached the stone, he felt something was off. Su Bai instructed, ¡°Qiongqi! Quickly, attack that stone!¡± Qiongqi received the order and rushed towards the stone, slashing at it. In an instant, the stone shattered. It was at this moment that Su Bai realized there was something inside the stone. It seemed to be a gemstone. A red gemstone, hidden within layer after layer of stone, masking all its aura. Su Bai picked up the red gemstone. Sensing its aura, the system¡¯s voice suddenly sounded. BEEP! Comprehending Energy Core has been detected. Comprehending the Energy Core can be simplified by holding onto a Beast! Would you like to simplify? Without overthinking it, Su Bai approached Qiongqi as it was fighting the Bone Piercer. As Qiongqi and the Bone Piercer clashed, Su Bai held onto iongqi. While holding onto Qiongqi, Su Bai looked at the other Beasts attacking. He condensed his aura and fended off the attacking Beast. Qiongqi used its claws to attack at the same time. In this joint battle between Su Bai and Qiongqi, the Bone Piercer was quickly defeated. §£§¦§¦§²! Simplification in progress¡­ Simplification successful!